Assess Your IT Financial Management Maturity Effectively

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}315|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: N/A
  • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
  • member rating average days saved: N/A
  • Parent Category Name: Cost & Budget Management
  • Parent Category Link: /cost-and-budget-management

Organizations wishing to mature their IT financial management (ITFM) maturity often face the following obstacles:

  • Unfamiliarity: Lack of knowledge and understanding related to ITFM maturity.
  • Shortsightedness: Randomly reacting to changing circumstances.
  • Exchange: Inability to consistently drive dialogues.
  • Perception: IT is perceived as a cost center instead of a trustworthy strategic partner.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

No matter where you currently stand in your ITFM practice, there is always room for improvement. Hence, a maturity assessment should be viewed as a self-improvement tool that is only valuable if you are willing to act on it.

Impact and Result

A mature ITFM practice leads to many benefits.

  • Foundation: Improved governance, skill sets, processes, and tools.
  • Data: An appropriate taxonomy/data model alongside accurate data for high-quality reporting and insights.
  • Language: A common vocabulary across the organization.
  • Organization Culture: Improved communication and collaboration between IT and business partners.

Assess Your IT Financial Management Maturity Effectively Research & Tools

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Assess Your IT Financial Management Maturity Effectively Storyboard – A framework and step-by-step methodology to assess your ITFM maturity.

This research seeks to support IT leaders and ITFM practitioners in evaluating and improving their current maturity. It will help document both current and target states as well as prioritize focus areas for improvement.

  • Assess Your IT Financial Management Maturity Effectively Storyboard

2. IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool – A structured tool to help you assess your ITFM maturity.

This Excel workbook guides IT finance practitioners to effectively assess their IT financial management practice. Incorporate the visual outputs into your final executive presentation document. Key activities include context setting, completing the assessment, and prioritizing focus areas based on results.

  • IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

3. IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Report Template – A report summarizing your ITFM maturity assessment results to help you communicate with stakeholders.

Use this template to document your final ITFM maturity outputs, including the current and target states and your identified priorities.

  • IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Report Template
[infographic]

Further reading

Assess Your IT Financial Management Maturity Effectively

Influence your organization’s strategic direction.

Analyst Perspective

Make better informed data-driven business decisions.

Technology has been evolving throughout the years, increasing complexity and investments, while putting more stress on operations and people involved. As an IT leader, you are now entrusted to run your outfit as a business, sit at the executive table as a true partner, and be involved in making decisions that best suit your organization. Therefore, you have an obligation to fulfill the needs of your end customers and live up to their expectations, which is not an easy task.

IT financial management (ITFM) helps you generate value to your organization’s clientele by bringing necessary trade-offs to light, while driving effective dialogues with your business partners and leadership team.

This research will focus on Info-Tech’s approach to ITFM maturity, aiming for a state of continuous improvement, where an organization can learn and grow as it adapts to change. As the ITFM practice matures, IT and business leaders will be able to better understand one another and together make better business decisions, driven by data.

This client advisory presentation and accompanying tool seek to support IT leaders and ITFM practitioners in evaluating and improving their current maturity. It will help document both current and target states as well as prioritize focus areas for improvement.

Photo of Bilal Alberto Saab, Research Director, IT Financial Management, Info-Tech Research Group. Bilal Alberto Saab
Research Director, IT Financial Management
Info-Tech Research Group

Executive Summary

The value of ITFM is undermined

ITFM is often discarded and not given enough importance and relevance due to the operational nature of IT, and the specialized skillset of its people, leading to several problems and challenges, such as:

  • Unfamiliarity: Lack of knowledge and understanding related to ITFM maturity.
  • Shortsightedness: Randomly reacting to changing circumstances.
  • Exchange: Inability to consistently drive dialogues.
  • Perception: IT is perceived as a cost center instead of a trustworthy strategic partner.

Constructive dialogues with business partners are not the norm

Business-driven conversations around financials (spending, cost, revenue) are a rarity in IT due to several factors, including:

  • Foundation: Weak governance, inadequate skillset, and less than perfect processes and tools.
  • Data: Lack of adequate taxonomy/data model, alongside inaccurate data leading to poor reporting and insights.
  • Language: Lack of a common vocabulary across the organization.
  • Organization culture: No alignment, alongside minimal communication and collaboration between IT and business partners.

Follow Info-Tech’s approach to move up the ITFM maturity ladder

Mature your ITFM practice by activating the means to make informed business decisions.

Info-Tech’s methodology helps you move the dial by focusing on three maturity focus areas:

  • Build an ITFM Foundation
  • Manage and Monitor IT Spending
  • Bridge the Language Barrier

Info-Tech Insight

Influence your organization’s strategic direction by maturing your ITFM practice.

What is ITFM?

ITFM is not just about finance.

  • ITFM has evolved from traditional budgeting, accounting, and cost optimization; however, it is much more than those activities alone.
  • It starts with understanding the financial implications of technology by adopting different perspectives to become adept in communicating with various stakeholders, including finance, business partners, IT managers, and your CEO.
  • Armed with this knowledge, ITFM helps you address a variety of questions, such as:
    • How are technology funds being spent?
    • Which projects is IT prioritizing and why?
    • What are the resources needed to speed IT delivery?
    • What’s the value of IT within the organization?
  • ITFM’s main objective is thus to improve decision-making capabilities by facilitating communication between IT leaders and stakeholders, while enabling a customer focus attitude throughout the organization.

“ITFM embeds technology in financial management practices. Through cost, demand, and value, ITFM brings technology and business together, forging the necessary relationships and starting the right conversations to enable the best decisions for the organization.”
– Monica Braun, Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group

Your challenge

IT leaders struggle to articulate and communicate business value.

  • IT spending is often questioned by different stakeholders, such as business partners and various IT business units. These questions, usually resulting from shifts in business needs, may revolve around investments, expenditures, services, and speed to market, among others. While IT may have an idea about its spending habits, aligning it to the business strategy may prove difficult.
  • IT staff often does not have access to, or knowledge of, the business model and its intricacies. In an operational environment, the focus tends to be on technical issues rather than overall value.
  • People tend to fear what they do not know. Some business managers may not be comfortable with technology. They do not recognize the implications and ramifications of certain implementations or understand the related terminology, which puts a strain on any conversation.

“Value is not the numbers you visualize on a chart, it’s the dialogue this data generates with your business partners and leadership team.”
– Dave Kish, Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group

Technology is constantly evolving

Increasing IT spending and decision-making complexity.

Timeline of IT technology evolution, starting with 'Timesharing' in the 1980s to 'All Things Digital' in the 2020s. 'IT Spend Growth' grows from start to finish.

Common obstacles

IT leaders are not able to have constructive dialogues with their stakeholders.

  • The way IT funds are spent has changed significantly, moving from the purchase of discrete hardware and software tools to implementing data lakes, cloud solutions, the metaverse and blockchain. This implies larger investments and more critical decisions. Conversations around interoperability, integration, and service-based solutions that focus more on big-picture architecture than day-to-day operations have become the norm.
  • Speed to market is now a survival criterion for most organizations, requiring IT to shift rapidly based on changing priorities and customer expectations. This leads to the need for greater financial oversight, with the CFO as the gatekeeper. Today’s IT leaders need to possess both business and financial management savvy to justify their spending with various stakeholders.
  • Any IT budget increase is tied to expectations of greater value. Hence, the compelling demands for IT to prove its worth to the business. Promoting value comes in two ways: 1) objectively, based on data, KPIs, and return on investment; and 2) subjectively, based on stakeholder satisfaction, alongside relationships. Building trust, credibility, and confidence can go a long way.

In a technology-driven world, advances come at a price. With greater spending required, more complex and difficult conversations arise.

Constructive dialogues are key

You don’t know what you don’t know.

  • IT, being historically focused on operations, has become a hub for technically savvy personnel. On the downside, technology departments are often alien to business, causing problems such as:
    • IT staff have no knowledge of the business model and lack customer focus.
    • Business is not comfortable with technology and related jargon.
  • The lack of two-way communication and business alignment is hence an important ramification. If the business does not understand technology, and IT does not speak in business terms, where does that lead us?
  • Poor data quality and governance practices, alongside overly manual processes can only exasperate the situation.

IT Spending Survey

79% of respondents believe that decisions taking too long to make is either a significant or somewhat of a challenge (Flexera 2022 Tech Spend Pulse; N=501).

81% of respondents believe that ensuring spend efficiency (avoiding waste) is either a challenge or somewhat of a challenge (Flexera 2022 Tech Spend Pulse; N=501).

ITFM is trailing behind

IT leaders must learn to speak business.

In today’s world, where organizations are driving customer experience through technology investments, having a seat at the table means IT leaders must be well versed in business language and practice, including solid financial management skills.

However, IT staff across all industries aren’t very confident in how well IT is doing in managing its finances. This becomes evident after looking at three core processes:

  • Demonstrating IT’s value to the business.
  • Accounting of costs and budgets.
  • Optimizing costs to gain the best return on investment.

Recent data from 4,137 respondents to Info-Tech’s IT Management & Governance Diagnostic shows that while most IT staff feel that these three financial management processes are important, notably fewer feel that IT management is effective at executing on them.

IT leadership’s capabilities around fundamental cost data capture appear to be lagging, not to mention the essential value-added capabilities around optimizing costs and demonstrating IT’s contribution to business value.

Bar charts comparing percentages of people who 'Agree process is important' and 'Agree process is effective' for three processes: Business Value, Cost & Budget Management, and Cost Optimization. In all instances, the importance outweighed the perceived effectiveness.
Source: Info-Tech Research Group, IT Management & Governance Diagnostic, 2023.

Info-Tech’s approach

We take a holistic approach to ITFM and support you throughout your maturity journey.

Visualization of the IT maturity levels with three goals at the bottom, 'Build am ITFM Foundation', 'Manage & Monitor IT Spending', and 'Bridge the Language Barrier'. The 5 levels, from bottom to top, are 'Nascent - Level 1, Inability to consistently deliver financial planning services', 'Cost Operator - Level 2, Rudimentary financial planning capabilities', 'Trusted Coordinator - Level 3, Enablement of business through cost-effective supply of technology', 'Value Optimizer - Level 4, Effective impact on business performance', and 'Strategic Partner - Level 5, Influence on the organization's strategic direction'.

The Info-Tech difference:

  • Info-Tech has a methodology and set of tools that will help assess your ITFM maturity and take the first step in developing an improvement plan. We have identified three maturity focus areas:
    • Build an ITFM Foundation
    • Manage and Monitor IT Spending
    • Bridge the Language Barrier
  • No matter where you currently stand in your ITFM practice, there is always room for improvement. Hence, a maturity assessment should be viewed as a self-improvement tool, which is only valuable if you are willing to act on it.

Note: See Appendix A for maturity level definitions and descriptions.

Climb the maturity ladder

By growing along three maturity focus areas.

A diagram with '3 Maturity Focus Areas' and '9 Maturity Levers' within them. The first area is 'Build an ITFM Foundation' with levers 'Establish your Team', 'Set up your Governance Structure', and 'Adopt ITFM Processes & Tools'. The second area is 'Manage & Monitor IT Spending', with levers 'Standardize your Taxonomy & Data Model', 'Identify, Gather & Prepare your Data', and 'Analyze your Findings and Develop your Reports'. The third area is 'Bridge the Language Barrier' with levers 'Communicate your IT Spending', 'Educate the Masses', and 'Influence your Organization's Culture'.

Info-Tech identified three maturity focus areas, each containing three levers.

Identify where you stand across the nine maturity levers, detect the gaps, and determine your priorities as a first step to develop an improvement plan.

Note: See Appendix B for maturity level definitions and descriptions per lever.

Key project deliverables

Each step of this activity is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals.

IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Report Template

A template of an ITFM maturity assessment report that can be customized based on your own results.

IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

A workbook including an ITFM maturity survey, generating a summary of your current state, target state, and priorities.

Measure the value of this activity

Reach your 12-month maturity target.

  • Determine your 12-month maturity target, identify your gaps, and set your priorities.
  • Use the ITFM maturity assessment to kickstart your improvement plan by developing actionable initiatives.
  • Implement your initiatives and monitor your progress to reach your 12-month target.

Sample of a result page from the ITFM maturity assessment.

Build your improvement plan and implement your initiatives to move the dial and climb the maturity ladder.

Sample of a result page from the ITFM maturity assessment with a graph.

Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

DIY Toolkit

Guided Implementation

Workshop

Consulting

"Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

Step 1

Prepare for the ITFM maturity assessment

Content Overview

  1. Identify your stakeholders
  2. Set the context
  3. Determine the methodology
  4. Identify assessment takers

This step involves the following participants:

  • CIO/IT director
  • CFO/finance director
  • IT finance lead
  • IT audit lead
  • Other IT management

1. Prepare to take the ITFM maturity assessment

3 hours

Input: Understanding your context, objectives, and methodology

Output: ITFM maturity assessment stakeholders and their objectives, ITFM maturity assessment methodology, ITFM maturity assessment takers

Materials: 1a. Prepare for Assessment tab in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool

Participants: CIO/IT director, CFO/finance director, IT finance lead, IT audit lead, Other IT management

  1. Identify your stakeholders and document it in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool (see next slides). We recommend having representatives from different business units across the organization, most notably IT, IT finance, finance, and IT audit.
  2. Set the context with your stakeholders and document it in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool. Discuss the reason behind taking the ITFM maturity assessment among the various stakeholders. Why do each of your stakeholders want to take the assessment? What are their main objectives? What would they like to achieve?
  3. Determine the methodology and document it in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool. Discuss how you want to go about taking the assessment with your stakeholders. Do you want to have representatives from each business unit take the assessment individually, then share and discuss their findings? Do you prefer forming a working group with representatives from each business unit and go through the assessment together? Or does any of your stakeholders have a different suggestion? You will have to consider the effort, skillset, and knowledge required.
  4. Identify the assessment takers and document it in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool. Determine who will be taking the assessment (specific names of stakeholders). Consider their availability, knowledge, and skills.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

TEMPLATE & EXAMPLE

Document your stakeholders, objectives, and methodology

Excel Workbook: ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool – Prepare for Assessment worksheet

Refer to the example and guidelines below on how to document stakeholders, objectives, and methodology (table range: columns B to G and rows 8 to 15).

Example table from the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool re: 'Maturity Assessment Stakeholders'.

Column ID Input Type Guidelines
B Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required.
C Text Enter the full name of each stakeholder on a separate row.
D Text Enter the job title related to each stakeholder.
E Text Enter the objective(s) related to each stakeholder.
F Text Enter the agreed upon methodology.
G Text Enter any notes or comments per stakeholder (optional).

Review the following in the Excel workbook as per guidelines:

  1. Navigate to the 1a. Prepare for Assessment tab.
  2. Enter the full names and job titles of the ITFM maturity assessment stakeholders.
  3. Document the maturity assessment objective of each of your stakeholders.
  4. Document the agreed-upon methodology.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

TEMPLATE & EXAMPLE

Document your assessment takers

Excel Workbook: ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool – Prepare for Assessment worksheet

Refer to the example and guidelines below on how to document assessment takers (table range: columns B to E and rows 18 to 25).

Example table from the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool re: 'Maturity Assessment Takers'.

Column ID Input Type Guidelines
B Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required.
C Text Enter the full name of each assessment taker on a separate row.
D Text Enter the job title related to each stakeholder to identify which party is being represented per assessment taker.
E Text Enter any notes or comments per stakeholder (optional).

Review the following in the Excel workbook as per guidelines:

  1. Navigate to the 1a. Prepare for Assessment tab.
  2. Enter the full name of each assessment taker, along with the job title of the stakeholder they are representing.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

Step 2

Take the ITFM maturity assessment

Content Overview

  1. Complete the survey
  2. Review your assessment results
  3. Determine your priorities

This step involves the following participants:

  • CIO/IT director
  • CFO/finance director
  • IT finance lead
  • IT audit lead
  • Other IT management

2. Take the ITFM maturity assessment

3 hours

Input: Understanding of your ITFM current state and 12-month target state, ITFM maturity assessment results

Output: ITFM current- and target-state maturity levels, average scores, and variance, ITFM current- and target-state average scores, variance, and priority by maturity focus area and maturity lever

Materials: 1b. Glossary, 2a. Assess ITFM Foundation, 2b. Assess Mngt. & Monitoring, 2c. Assess Language, and 3. Assessment Summary tabs in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool

Participants: CIO/IT director, CFO/finance director, IT finance lead, IT audit lead, Other IT management

  1. Complete the survey: select the current and target state of each statement – refer to the glossary as needed for definitions of key terms – in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool (see next slides). There are three tabs (one per maturity focus area) with three tables each (nine maturity levers). Review and discuss statements with all assessment takers: consider variations, differing opinions, and reach an agreement on each statement inputs.
  2. Review assessment results: navigate to the Assessment Summary tab in the ITFM maturity assessment tool (see next slides) to view your results. Review and discuss with all assessment takers: consider any shocking output and adjust survey input if necessary.
  3. Determine your priorities: decide on the priority (Low/Medium/High) by maturity focus area and/or maturity lever. Rank your maturity focus area priorities from 1 to 3 and your maturity lever priorities from 1 to 9. Consider the feasibility in terms of timeframe, effort, and skillset required, positive and negative impacts on business and technology, likelihood of failure, and necessary approvals. Document your priorities in the ITFM maturity assessment tool (see next slides).
    Review and discuss priorities with all assessment takers: consider variations, differing opinions, and reach an agreement on each priority.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

TEMPLATE & EXAMPLE

Complete the survey

Excel workbook: ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool – Survey worksheets

Refer to the example and guidelines below on how to complete the survey.

Example table from the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool re: Survey worksheets.

Column ID Input Type Guidelines
B Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required.
C Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: ITFM maturity statement to assess.
D, E Dropdown Select the maturity levels of your current and target states. One of five maturity levels for each statement, from “1. Nonexistent” (lowest maturity) to “5. Advanced” (highest maturity).
F, G, H Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: scores associated with your current and target state selection, along with related variance (column G – column F).
I Text Enter any notes or comments per ITFM maturity statement (optional).

Review the following in the Excel workbook as per guidelines:

  1. Navigate to the survey tabs: 2a. Assess ITFM Foundation, 2b. Assess Management and Monitoring, and 2c. Assess Language.
  2. Select the appropriate current and target maturity levels.
  3. Add any notes or comments per ITFM maturity statement where necessary or helpful.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

TEMPLATE & EXAMPLE

Review your overall result

Excel Workbook: ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool – Assessment Summary worksheet

Refer to the example and guidelines below on how to review your results.

Example table from the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool re: Assessment Summary worksheet.

Column ID Input Type Guidelines
K Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required.
L Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: Current State, Target State, and Variance entries. Please ignore the current state benchmark, it’s a placeholder for future reference.
M Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: average overall maturity score for your Current State and Target State entries, along with related Variance.
N, O Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: maturity level and related name based on the overall average score (column M), where level 1 corresponds to an average score less than or equal to 1.49, level 2 corresponds to an average score between 1.5 and 2.49 (inclusive), level 3 corresponds to an average score between 2.5 and 3.49 (inclusive), level 4 corresponds to an average score between 3.5 and 4.49 (inclusive), and level 5 corresponds to an average score between 4.5 and 5 (inclusive).
P, Q Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: maturity definition and related description based on the maturity level (column N).

Review the following in the Excel workbook as per guidelines:

  1. Navigate to tab 3. Assessment Summary.
  2. Review your overall current state and target state result along with the corresponding variance.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

TEMPLATE & EXAMPLE

Set your priorities

Excel Workbook: ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool – Assessment Summary worksheet

Refer to the example and guidelines below on how to review your results per maturity focus area and maturity lever, then prioritize accordingly.

Example table from the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool re: Assessment Summary worksheet.

Column ID Input Type Guidelines
B Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required.
C Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: ITFM maturity focus area or lever, depending on the table.
D Placeholder Ignore this column because it’s a placeholder for future reference.
E, F, G Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: average score related to the current state and target state, along with the corresponding variance per maturity focus area or lever (depending on the table).
H Formula Automatic calculation, no entry required: preliminary priority based on the average variance (column G), where Low corresponds to an average variance between 0 and 0.5 (inclusive), Medium corresponds to an average variance between 0.51 and 0.99 (inclusive), and High corresponds to an average variance greater than or equal to 1.
J Dropdown Select your final priority (Low, Medium, or High) per ITFM maturity focus area or lever, depending on the table.
K Whole Number Enter the appropriate rank based on your priorities; do not use the same number more than once. A whole number between 1 and 3 to rank ITFM maturity focus areas, and between 1 and 9 to rank ITFM maturity levers, depending on the table.

Review the following in the Excel workbook as per guidelines:

  1. Navigate to tab 3. Assessment Summary.
  2. Review your current-state and target-state result along with the corresponding variance per maturity focus area and maturity lever.
  3. Select the appropriate priority for each maturity focus area and maturity lever.
  4. Enter a unique rank for each maturity focus area (1 to 3).
  5. Enter a unique rank for each maturity lever (1 to 9).

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

Step 3

Communicate your ITFM maturity results

Content Overview

  1. Review your assessment charts
  2. Customize the assessment report
  3. Communicate your results

This step involves the following participants:

  • CIO/IT director
  • CFO/finance director
  • IT finance lead
  • IT audit lead
  • Other IT management

3. Communicate your ITFM maturity results

3 hours

Input: ITFM maturity assessment results

Output: Customized ITFM maturity assessment report

Materials: 3. Assessment Summary tab in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool, ITFM Maturity Assessment Report Template

Participants: CIO/IT director, CFO/finance director, IT finance lead, IT audit lead, Other IT management

  1. Review assessment charts: navigate to the Assessment Summary tab in the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool (see next slides) to view your results and related charts.
  2. Edit the report template: complete the template based on your results and priorities to develop your customized ITFM maturity assessment report (see next slide).
  3. Communicate results: communicate and deliberate the assessment results with assessment takers at a first stage, and with your stakeholders at a second stage. The objective is to agree on next steps, including developing an improvement plan.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

TEMPLATE & EXAMPLE

Review assessment charts

Excel Workbook: ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool – Assessment Summary worksheet

Refer to the example below on charts depicting different views of the maturity assessment results across the three focus areas and nine levers.

Samples of different tabs from the ITFM Maturity Assessment Tool: 'Assessment Summary tab: From cell B49 to cell M100' and 'Assessment Summary tab: From cell K13 to cell Q34'.

From the Excel workbook, after completing your potential initiatives and filling all related entries in the Outline Initiatives tab:

  1. Navigate to tab 3. Assessment Summary.
  2. Review each of the charts.
  3. Navigate back to the survey tabs to examine, drill down, and amend individual entries as you deem necessary.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Tool

TEMPLATE & EXAMPLE

Customize your report

PowerPoint presentation: ITFM Maturity Assessment Report Template

Refer to the example below on slides depicting different views of the maturity assessment results across the three maturity focus areas and nine maturity levers.

Samples of different slides from the ITFM Maturity Assessment Report Template, detailed below.

Slide 6: Edit levels based on your assessment results. Copy and paste the appropriate maturity level definition and description from slide 4.

Slide 7: Copy related charts from the assessment summary tab in the Excel workbook and remove the chart title. You can use the “Outer Offset: Bottom” shadow under shape effects on the chart.

Slide 8: Copy related charts from the assessment summary tab in the Excel workbook and remove the chart title and legend. You can use the “Outer Offset: Center” shadow under shape effects on the chart.

From the ITFM Maturity Assessment Report Template:

  1. Edit the report based on your results found in the assessment summary tab of the Excel workbook (see previous slide).
  2. Review slides 6 to 8 and bring necessary adjustments.

Download the IT Financial Management Maturity Assessment Report Template

Make informed business decisions

Take a holistic approach to ITFM.

  • A thorough understanding of your technology spending in relation to business needs and drivers is essential to make informed decisions. As a trusted partner, you cannot have effective conversations around budgets and cost optimization without a solid foundation.
  • It is important to realize that ITFM is not a one-time exercise, but a continuous, sustainable process to educate (teach, mentor, and train), increase transparency, and assign responsibility.
  • Move up the ITFM maturity ladder by improving across three maturity focus areas:
    • Build an ITFM Foundation
    • Manage and Monitor IT Spending
    • Bridge the Language Barrier

What’s Next?

Communicate your maturity results with stakeholders and develop an actionable ITFM improvement plan.

And remember, having informed discussions with your business partners and stakeholders, where technology helps propel your organization forward, is priceless!

IT Financial Management Team

Photo of Dave Kish, Practice Lead, ITFM Practice, Info-Tech Research Group. Dave Kish
Practice Lead, ITFM Practice
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Jennifer Perrier, Principal Research Director, ITFM Practice, Info-Tech Research Group. Jennifer Perrier
Principal Research Director, ITFM Practice
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Angie Reynolds, Principal Research Director, ITFM Practice, Info-Tech Research Group. Angie Reynolds
Principal Research Director, ITFM Practice
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Monica Braun, Research Director, ITFM Practice, Info-Tech Research Group. Monica Braun
Research Director, ITFM Practice
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Rex Ding, Research Specialist, ITFM Practice, Info-Tech Research Group. Rex Ding
Research Specialist, ITFM Practice
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Aman Kumari, Research Specialist, ITFM Practice, Info-Tech Research Group. Aman Kumari
Research Specialist, ITFM Practice
Info-Tech Research Group

Research Contributors and Experts

Photo of Amy Byalick, Vice President, IT Finance, Info-Tech Research Group. Amy Byalick
Vice President, IT Finance
Info-Tech Research Group
Amy Byalick is an IT Finance practitioner with 15 years of experience supporting CIOs and IT leaders elevating the IT financial storytelling and unlocking insights. Amy is currently working at Johnson Controls as the VP, IT Finance, previously working at PepsiCo, AmerisourceBergen, and Jacobs.
Photo of Carol Carr, Technical Counselor, Executive Services, Info-Tech Research Group. Carol Carr
Technical Counselor, Executive Services
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Scott Fairholm, Executive Counselor, Executive Services, Info-Tech Research Group. Scott Fairholm
Executive Counselor, Executive Services
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Gokul Rajan, Executive Counselor, Executive Services, Info-Tech Research Group. Gokul Rajan
Executive Counselor, Executive Services
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Allison Kinnaird, Practice Lead, Infrastructure & Operations, Info-Tech Research Group. Allison Kinnaird
Practice Lead, Infrastructure & Operations
Info-Tech Research Group
Photo of Isabelle Hertanto, Practice Lead, Security & Privacy, Info-Tech Research Group. Isabelle Hertanto
Practice Lead, Security & Privacy
Info-Tech Research Group

Related Info-Tech Research

Sample of the IT spending transparency research. Achieve IT Spending Transparency

Mature your ITFM practice by activating the means to make informed business decisions.

Sample of the IT cost optimization roadmap research. Build Your IT Cost Optimization Roadmap

Develop an IT cost optimization strategy based on your specific circumstances and timeline.

Bibliography

Eby, Kate. “The Complete Guide to Organizational Maturity: Models, Levels, and Assessments.” Smartsheet, 8 June 2022. Web.

“Financial Management Maturity Model.” National Audit Office, n.d. Accessed 28 Apr. 2023.

“ITFM/TBM Program Maturity Guide.” Nicus Software, n.d. Accessed 28 Apr. 2023.

Jouravlev, Roman. "Service Financial Management: ITIL 4 Practice Guide." Axelos, 2020.

McCarthy, Seamus. “Financial Management Maturity Model: A Good Practice Guide.” Office of the Comptroller & Auditor General, 26 June 2018. Web.

“Principles for Effective Risk Data Aggregation and Risk Reporting.“ Bank for International Settlements, Jan. 2013. Web.

“Role & Influence of the Technology Decision-Maker 2022.” Foundry, 2022. Web.

Stackpole, Beth. “State of the CIO, 2022: Focus turns to IT fundamentals.” CIO, 21 March 2022. Web.

“Tech Spend Pulse.” Flexera, 2022. Web.

Appendix A

Definition and Description
Per Maturity Level

ITFM maturity levels and definitions

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability to consistently deliver financial planning services ITFM practices are almost inexistent. Only the most basic financial tasks and activities are being performed on an ad hoc basis to fulfill the Finance department’s requests.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Rudimentary financial planning capabilities. ITFM activities revolve around minimizing the IT budget as much as possible. ITFM practices are not well defined, and IT’s financial view is limited to day-to-day technical operations.
IT is only involved in low complexity decision making, where financial conversations center on general ledger items and IT spending.
Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Enablement of business through cost-effective supply of technology. ITFM activities revolve around becoming a proficient and cost-effective technology supplier to business partners.
ITFM practices are in place, with moderate coordination and adherence to execution. Various IT business units coordinate to produce a consolidated financial view focused on business services.
IT is involved in moderate complexity decision making, as a technology subject matter expert, where financial conversations center on IT spending in relation to technology services or solutions provided to business partners.
Value Optimizer
Level 4
Effective impact on business performance. ITFM activities revolve around optimizing existing technology investments to improve both IT and business performance.
ITFM practices are well managed, established, documented, repeatable, and integrated as necessary across the organization. IT’s financial view tie technology investments to lines of business, business products, and business capabilities.
Business partners are well informed on the technology mix and drive related discussion. IT is trusted to contribute to complex decision making around existing investments to cost-effectively plan initiatives, as well as enhance business performance.
Strategic Partner
Level 5
Influence on the organization’s strategic direction. ITFM activities revolve around predicting the outcome of new or potential technology investments to continuously optimize business performance.
ITFM practices are fully optimized, reviewed, and improved in a continuous and sustainable manner, and related execution is tracked by gathering qualitative and quantitative feedback. IT’s financial view is holistic and fully integrated with the business, with an outlook on innovation, growth, and strategic transformation.
Business and IT leaders know the financial ramifications of every business and technology investment decision. IT is trusted to contribute to strategic decision making around potential and future investments to grow and transform the business.

Appendix B

Maturity Level Definitions and Descriptions
Per Lever

Establish your ITFM team

Maturity focus area: Build an ITFM foundation.

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability to provide any type of financial insight.ITFM tasks, activities, and functions are not being met in any way, shape, or form.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to provide basic financial insights.There is no dedicated ITFM team.


Basic ITFM tasks, activities, and functions are being performed on an ad hoc basis, such as high-level budget reporting.

Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to provide basic business insights.A dedicated team is fulfilling essential ITFM tasks, activities, and functions.


ITFM team can combine and analyze financial and technology data to produce necessary reports.

Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to provide valuable business driven insights.A dedicated ITFM team with well-defined roles and responsibilities can provide effective advice to IT leaders, in a timely fashion, and positively influence IT decisions.
Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to influence both technology and business decisions.A dedicated and highly specialized ITFM team is trusted and valued by both IT and Business leaders.


Insights provided by the ITFM team can influence and shape the organization’s strategy.

Set up your governance structure

Maturity focus area: Build an ITFM foundation

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability to ensure any adherence to rules and regulations.ITFM frameworks, guidelines, policies, and procedures are not developed nor documented.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to ensure basic adherence to rules and regulations.Basic ITFM frameworks, guidelines, policies, and procedures are in place, developed on an ad hoc basis, with no apparent coherence or complete documentation.
Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to ensure compliance to rules and regulations, as well as accountability across ITFM processes.Essential ITFM frameworks, guidelines, policies, and procedures are in place, coherent, and documented, aiming to (a) comply with rules and regulations, and (b) provide clear accountability.
Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to ensure compliance to rules and regulations, as well as structure, transparency, and business alignment across ITFM processes.ITFM frameworks, guidelines, policies, and procedures are well defined, coherent, documented, and regularly reviewed, aiming to (a) comply with rules and regulations, (b) provide clear accountability, and (c) maintain business alignment.
Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to:
  • Ensure compliance to rules and regulations, as well as ITFM processes are transparent, structured, focused on business objectives, and support decision making.
  • Reinforce and shape the organization culture.
ITFM frameworks, guidelines, policies, and procedures are complete, well defined, coherent, documented, continuously reviewed, and improved, aiming to (a) comply with rules and regulations, (b) provide clear accountability, (c) maintain business alignment, and (d) facilitate the decision-making process.


Enforcement of the ITFM governance structure can influence the organization culture.

Adopt ITFM processes and tools

Maturity focus area: Build an ITFM foundation.

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability to deliver IT financial planning and performance output.ITFM processes and tools are not developed nor documented.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to deliver basic IT financial planning output.Basic ITFM processes and tools are in place, developed on an ad hoc basis, with no apparent coherence or complete documentation.
Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to deliver accurate IT financial output and basic IT performance output in a consistent cadence.Essential ITFM processes and tools are in place, coherent, and documented, aiming to (a) maintain integrity across activities, tasks, methodologies, data, and reports; (b) deliver IT financial planning and performance output needed by stakeholders; and (c) provide clear accountability. ITFM tools and processes are adopted by the ITFM team and some IT business units but are not fully integrated.
Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to deliver accurate IT financial planning and performance output at the needed level of detail to stakeholders in a consistent cadence.ITFM processes and tools are complete, well defined, coherent, documented, continuously reviewed, and improved, aiming to (a) maintain integrity across activities, tasks, methodologies, data, and reports; (b) deliver IT financial planning and performance output needed by stakeholders; (c) provide clear accountability; and (d) facilitate decision-making. ITFM tools and processes are adopted by IT and business partners but are not fully integrated.
Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to:
  • Deliver accurate IT financial planning and performance output at the needed level of detail to stakeholders.
  • Leverage IT financial planning and performance output in real time and when needed by stakeholders.
ITFM processes and tools are complete, well defined, coherent, documented, continuously reviewed, and improved, aiming to (a) maintain integrity across activities, tasks, methodologies, data, and reports; (b) deliver IT financial planning and performance output needed by stakeholders; (c) provide clear accountability; and (d) facilitate decision making.


ITFM processes and tools are automated to the full extent needed by the organization, utilized to their full potential, and integrated into a single enterprise platform, providing a holistic view of IT spending and IT performance.

Standardize your taxonomy and data model

Maturity focus area: Manage and monitor IT spending.

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability to provide transparency across technology spending.ITFM taxonomy and data model are not developed nor documented.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to provide transparency and support IT financial planning data, analysis, and reporting needs of finance stakeholders.ITFM taxonomy and data model are in place, developed on an ad hoc basis, with no apparent coherence or complete documentation, to comply with, and meet the needs of finance stakeholders.
Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to provide transparency and support IT financial planning and performance data, analysis, and reporting needs of IT and finance stakeholders.ITFM taxonomy and data model are in place, coherent, and documented to meet the needs of IT and finance stakeholders.
Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to provide transparency and support IT financial planning and performance data, analysis, and reporting needs of IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders.ITFM taxonomy and data model are complete, well defined, coherent, documented, continuously reviewed, and improved, aiming to provide (a) a holistic view of IT spending and IT performance, (b) visibility and transparency, (c) flexibility, and (d) valuable insights to facilitate data driven decision making.


ITFM taxonomy and data model are standardized to meet the needs of IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders, but not flexible enough to be adjusted in a timely fashion as needed.

Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to:
  • Provide transparency and support IT financial planning and performance data, analysis, and reporting needs of IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders.
  • Change to meet evolving needs.
ITFM taxonomy and data model are complete, well defined, coherent, documented, continuously reviewed, and improved, aiming to provide (a) a holistic view of IT spending and IT performance, (b) visibility and transparency, (c) flexibility, and (d) valuable insights to facilitate data driven decision making.


ITFM taxonomy and data model are standardized and meet the changing needs of IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders.

Identify, gather, and prepare your data

Maturity focus area: Manage and monitor IT spending.

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability to provide accurate and complete across technology spending.ITFM data needs and requirements are not understood.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to provide accurate, but incomplete IT financial planning data to meet the needs of finance stakeholders.Technology spending data is extracted, transformed, and loaded on an ad hoc basis to meet the needs of finance stakeholders.
Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to provide accurate and complete IT financial planning data to meet the needs of IT and finance stakeholders, but IT performance data remain incomplete.IT financial planning data is extracted, transformed, and loaded in a regular cadence to meet the needs of IT and finance stakeholders.


IT financial planning data is (a) complete and accurate, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.), (b) regularly validated for inconsistencies, and (c) sourced from the organization’s system of record.

Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to provide accurate and complete IT financial planning and performance data to meet the needs of IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders.ITFM data needs and requirements are understood.


ITFM data is extracted, transformed, and loaded in a regular cadence to meet the needs of IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders.


IT financial planning and performance data are (a) complete and accurate, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.), (b) regularly validated for inconsistencies, and (c) sourced from the organization’s system of record.

Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to provide accurate and complete IT financial planning and performance data real time and when needed by IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders.ITFM data needs and requirements are understood.


IT financial planning and performance data are (a) complete and accurate, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.), (b) regularly validated for inconsistencies, (c) available and refreshed as needed, and (d) sourced from the organization’s system of record.

Analyze your findings and develop your reports

Maturity focus area: Manage and monitor IT spending.

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability to provide any type of financial insight.ITFM analysis and reports are not developed nor documented.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to provide basic financial insights.IT financial planning analysis is conducted on an ad hoc basis to meet the needs of finance stakeholders.
Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to provide basic financial planning and performance insights to meet the needs of IT and finance stakeholders.IT financial planning and performance analysis are methodical and rigorous, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.).


IT financial planning and performance reports are accurate, precise, and methodical, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.).

Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to provide practical insights and useful recommendations as needed by IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders to facilitate business decision making around technology investments.ITFM analysis and reports support business decision making around technology investments.


IT financial planning and performance analysis are methodical and rigorous, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.).


IT financial planning and performance reports are (a) accurate, precise, and methodical, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.), (b) fit for purpose, and (c) regularly validated for inconsistencies.

Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to provide practical insights and useful recommendations as needed by IT, finance, business, and executive stakeholders to facilitate strategic decision making.ITFM analysis and reports support strategic decision making.


IT financial planning and performance analysis are methodical and rigorous, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.), and consider multiple point of views (hypotheses, interpretations, opinions, etc.).


IT financial planning and performance reports are (a) accurate, precise, and methodical, as defined in related control documents (guideline, policies, procedures, etc.), (b) fit for purpose, (c) comprehensive, and (d) regularly validated for inconsistencies.

Communicate your IT spending

Maturity focus area: Bridge the language barrier.

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability of organization stakeholders to communicate and understand each other.The organization stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives do not understand one another, and cannot speak the same language.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to understand business and finance requirements.IT understands and meets business and financial planning requirements but does not communicate in a similar language.


IT cannot influence finance or business decision making.

Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to understand the needs of different stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives and take part in decision making around technology spending.The organization stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives understand each other’s needs, but do not communicate in a common language.


IT leaders provide insights as technology subject matter experts, where conversations center on IT spending in relation to technology services or solutions provided to business partners.


IT can influence technology decisions around its own budget.

Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to communicate in a common vocabulary across the organization and take part in business decision making around technology investments.The organization stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives communicate in a common vocabulary and understand one another.


IT and business leaders, along with their respective teams, collaborate frequently across various initiatives.


IT leaders provide valuable insight to support and influence business decision making around existing technology investments.

Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to communicate in a common vocabulary across the organization and take part in strategic decision making.The organization stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives communicate in a common vocabulary and understand one another.


IT and business leaders, along with their respective teams, collaborate frequently across various initiatives.


IT leaders provide valuable insight to facilitate decision making around potential and future investments to grow and transform the business, thus influencing the organization’s overall strategic direction.

Educate the masses

Maturity focus area: Bridge the language barrier.

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability of organization stakeholders to acquire knowledge.Educational resources are inexistent.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to acquire financial knowledge and understand financial concepts.IT leaders have access to educational resources to gain the financial knowledge necessary to perform their duties.
Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to acquire financial and business knowledge and understand related concepts.IT leaders and their respective teams have access to educational resources to gain the financial and business knowledge necessary to perform their duties.


ITFM team has access to the necessary educational resources to keep up with changing financial regulations and technology developments.

Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to acquire knowledge, across technology, business, and finance as needed by different organization stakeholders, and the leadership understand concepts across these various domains.Stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives have access to various educational resources to gain knowledge in different domains as needed.


IT leaders have a good understanding of business and financial concepts.


Business leaders have a good understanding of technology concepts.

Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to acquire knowledge, and understand concepts across technology, business, and finance as needed by different organization stakeholders.The organization promotes continuous learning through well designed programs including training, mentorship, and academic courses. Thus, stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives have access to various educational resources to gain knowledge in different domains as needed.


IT leaders and their respective teams have a good understanding of business and financial concepts.


Business leaders and their respective teams have a good understanding of technology concepts.

Influence your organization’s culture

Maturity focus area: Bridge the language barrier.

Maturity Level

Definition

Description

Nascent
Level 1
Inability to provide and foster an environment of collaboration and continuous improvement.Stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives operate in silos, and collaboration between different teams is inexistent.
Cost Operator
Level 2
Ability to provide an environment of cooperation to meet the needs of IT, finance, and business leaders.IT, finance, and business leaders cooperate to meet financial planning requirements as necessary to perform their duties.
Trusted Coordinator
Level 3
Ability to provide and foster an environment of collaboration across the organization.IT, finance, and business collaborate on various initiatives.

ITFM employees are trusted and supported by their stakeholders (IT, finance, and business).

Value Optimizer
Level 4
Ability to provide and foster an environment of collaboration and continuous improvement, where employees across the organization feel trusted, supported, empowered, and valued.Stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives support and promote continuous improvement, transparency practices, and collaboration across the organization.


Employees are trusted, supported, empowered, and valued.

Strategic Partner
Level 5
Ability to provide and foster an environment of collaboration and continuous improvement, where leaders are willing to change, and employees across the organization feel trusted, supported, empowered, and valued.Stakeholders including IT, finance, business, and executives support and promote continuous improvement, transparency practices, and collaboration across the organization.


The organization’s leadership is adaptable and open to change.


Employees are trusted, supported, empowered, and valued.

Implement an IT Chargeback System

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}71|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10 Overall Impact
  • member rating average dollars saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
  • member rating average days saved: Read what our members are saying
  • Parent Category Name: Cost & Budget Management
  • Parent Category Link: /cost-and-budget-management
  • Business units voraciously consume IT services and don’t understand the actual costs of IT. This is due to lack of IT cost transparency and business stakeholder accountability for consumption of IT services.
  • Business units perceive IT costs as uncompetitive, resulting in shadow IT and a negative perception of IT.
  • Business executives have decided to implement an IT chargeback program and IT must ensure the program succeeds.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

Price IT services so that business consumers find them meaningful, measurable, and manageable:

  • The business must understand what they are being charged for. If they can’t understand the value, you’ve chosen the wrong basis for charge.
  • Business units must be able to control and track their consumption levels, or they will feel powerless to control costs and you’ll never attain real buy-in.

Impact and Result

  • Explain IT costs in ways that matter to the business. Instead of focusing on what IT pays for, discuss the value that IT brings to the business by defining IT services and how they serve business users.
  • Develop a chargeback model that brings transparency to the flow of IT costs through to business value. Demonstrate how a good chargeback model can bring about fair “pay-for-value” and “pay-for-what-you-use” pricing.
  • Communicate IT chargeback openly and manage change effectively. Business owners will want to know how their profit and loss statements will be affected by the new pricing model.

Implement an IT Chargeback System Research & Tools

Start here – read the Executive Brief

Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should implement an IT chargeback program, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Launch

Make the case for IT chargeback, then assess the financial maturity of the organization and identify a pathway to success. Create a chargeback governance model.

  • Implement IT Chargeback – Phase 1: Launch
  • IT Chargeback Kick-Off Presentation

2. Define

Develop a chargeback model, including identifying user-facing IT services, allocating IT costs to services, and setting up the chargeback program.

  • Implement IT Chargeback – Phase 2: Define
  • IT Chargeback Program Development & Management Tool

3. Implement

Communicate the rollout of the IT chargeback model and establish a process for recovering IT services costs from business units.

  • Implement IT Chargeback – Phase 3: Implement
  • IT Chargeback Communication Plan
  • IT Chargeback Rollout Presentation
  • IT Chargeback Financial Presentation

4. Revise

Gather and analyze feedback from business owners, making necessary modifications to the chargeback model and communicating the implications.

  • Implement IT Chargeback – Phase 4: Revise
  • IT Chargeback Change Communication Template
[infographic]

Workshop: Implement an IT Chargeback System

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Kick-Off IT Chargeback

The Purpose

Make the case for IT chargeback.

Identify the current and target state of chargeback maturity.

Establish a chargeback governance model.

Key Benefits Achieved

Investigated the benefits and challenges of implementing IT chargeback.

Understanding of the reasons why traditional chargeback approaches fail.

Identified the specific pathway to chargeback success.

Activities

1.1 Investigate the benefits and challenges of implementing IT chargeback

1.2 Educate business owners and executives on IT chargeback

1.3 Identify the current and target state of chargeback maturity

1.4 Establish chargeback governance

Outputs

Defined IT chargeback mandate

IT chargeback kick-off presentation

Chargeback maturity assessment

IT chargeback governance model

2 Develop the Chargeback Model

The Purpose

Develop a chargeback model.

Identify the customers and user-facing services.

Allocate IT costs.

Determine chargeable service units.

Key Benefits Achieved

Identified IT customers.

Identified user-facing services and generated descriptions for them.

Allocated IT costs to IT services.

Identified meaningful, measurable, and manageable chargeback service units.

Activities

2.1 Identify user-facing services and generate descriptions

2.2 Allocate costs to user-facing services

2.3 Determine chargeable service units and pricing

2.4 Track consumption

2.5 Determine service charges

Outputs

High-level service catalog

Chargeback model

3 Communicate IT Chargeback

The Purpose

Communicate the implementation of IT chargeback.

Establish a process for recovering the costs of IT services from business units.

Share the financial results of the charge cycle with business owners.

Key Benefits Achieved

Managed the transition to charging and recovering the costs of IT services from business units.

Communicated the implementation of IT chargeback and shared the financial results with business owners.

Activities

3.1 Create a communication plan

3.2 Deliver a chargeback rollout presentation

3.3 Establish a process for recovering IT costs from business units

3.4 Share the financial results from the charge cycle with business owners

Outputs

IT chargeback communication plan

IT chargeback rollout presentation

IT service cost recovery process

IT chargeback financial presentation

4 Review the Chargeback Model

The Purpose

Gather and analyze feedback from business owners on the chargeback model.

Make necessary modifications to the chargeback model and communicate implications.

Key Benefits Achieved

Gathered business stakeholder feedback on the chargeback model.

Made necessary modifications to the chargeback model to increase satisfaction and accuracy.

Managed changes by communicating the implications to business owners in a structured manner.

Activities

4.1 Address stakeholder pain points and highly disputed costs

4.2 Update the chargeback model

4.3 Communicate the chargeback model changes and implications to business units

Outputs

Revised chargeback model with business feedback, change log, and modifications

Chargeback change communication

Modernize Enterprise Storage

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}538|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: N/A
  • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
  • member rating average days saved: N/A
  • Parent Category Name: Storage & Backup Optimization
  • Parent Category Link: /storage-and-backup-optimization
  • Current storage solutions are nearing end of life, performance or capacity limits.
  • Data continues to grow at an exponential rate, and management complexity is growing even faster. Some kinds of data, like unstructured data, are leading factors in the exponential growth of data.
  • Emerging storage technologies and storage software/automation are disrupting the market and redefining the role of disk arrays, including how storage aligns with people and process.
  • Storage infrastructure budgets are not satisfying the exponential growth of data.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

  • Start with the data, not storage. Answer what is being stored and why before investigating the where and how of storage solutions.
  • Governance and archiving are not IT projects. These can have tremendous benefits for managing data growth but must involve the larger business.
  • More capacity is not a long-term solution. Data is growing faster than decreasing storage costs. Data and capacity mitigation strategies will help in more effective and efficient infrastructure utilization and cost reduction.

Impact and Result

  • It’s about the data. Start with what is being supported and why. Decide on what and how data is stored before you decide on where. Let the needs of your workloads and governance requirements of your business drive your storage infrastructure decisions and the technologies you adopt.
  • Identify current and future capacity needs for current and future data drivers. Evaluating the ability of current infrastructure to meet these needs will help you discover necessary additions to meet these requirements.
  • Identify governance requirements and constraints that exist across the organization and are specific to workloads. Technology has to conform to these requirements and constraints, not the other way around.
  • Align people and process with technology changes. To effectively utilize the changes in storage, appropriate changes must be made to existing people and process.

Modernize Enterprise Storage Research & Tools

Start here – read the Executive Brief

Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should modernize enterprise storage, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Build the case for storage modernization

Develop the business case for modernizing storage and assess your existing infrastructure for meeting data needs.

  • Modernize Enterprise Storage – Phase 1: Build the Case for Storage Modernization
  • Modernize Enterprise Storage Workbook

2. Develop your storage technology needs and goals

Review data governance, explore emerging storage technologies, and identify current and future storage needs.

  • Modernize Enterprise Storage – Phase 2: Develop Your Storage Technology Needs and Goals
  • Evaluate Hyperconverged Infrastructure for Your Infrastructure Roadmap
  • Evaluate Software-Defined Storage Solutions for Your Infrastructure Roadmap
  • Evaluate All Flash in Primary Storage for Your Infrastructure Roadmap
  • Infrastructure Roadmap Technology Assessment Tool

3. Develop and communicate the roadmap, TCO, and RFP

Communicate the roadmap with people, process, and technology initiatives, develop an RFP, and conduct a TCO.

  • Modernize Enterprise Storage – Phase 3: Develop and Communicate the Roadmap and RFP
  • Modernize Enterprise Storage Communications Report
[infographic]

Workshop: Modernize Enterprise Storage

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Identify Business Case and Assess Current State

The Purpose

Identify a business case and need for storage modernization by assessing current and future storage needs.

Key Benefits Achieved

A clear understanding of the business expectations and needs of storage infrastructure.

Activities

1.1 Identify current storage pain points.

1.2 Discuss storage modernization drivers.

1.3 Identify data growth drivers.

1.4 Determine relative growth burden.

Outputs

Alignment of storage modernization with organizational pain points

Desired outcomes of storage modernization

An understanding of growth impact across drivers

An understanding of capacity and expansion needs

2 Review Governance and Emerging Technologies

The Purpose

Review existing data governance.

Explore emerging technologies and trends in the storage space.

Key Benefits Achieved

Review data governance objectives that must be met.

Identify a shortlist of storage technologies and trends that may be of interest.

Activities

2.1 Shortlist interest in storage technologies.

2.2 Prioritize shortlist of storage technologies.

2.3 Identify solutions that meet data and governance needs.

Outputs

A starting point for research into new and emerging storage technologies

Expressed interest in adopting storage technologies

A list of storage solutions needed to deliver on future data and governance needs

3 Identify Storage Needs and Develop Initiatives

The Purpose

Identify the people, process, and technology initiatives required to adopt new storage technologies.

Key Benefits Achieved

Align your organizational people and process with new and disruptive technologies to best take advantage of what these new technologies have to offer.

Activities

3.1 Complete future storage structure planning tool.

3.2 Identify storage modernization technology initiatives.

3.3 Identify storage modernization people initiatives.

3.4 Identify storage modernization process initiatives.

Outputs

A understanding of the future state of your storage infrastructure

Technology initiatives needed to adopt storage structure

People initiatives needed to adopt storage structure

Process initiatives needed to adopt storage structure

4 Build a Roadmap and RFP, Calculate TCO

The Purpose

Develop an executive communications report.

Conduct a TCO analysis comparing on-premises and cloud storage solutions.

Key Benefits Achieved

Communicate storage modernization goals and plans to stakeholders.

Activities

4.1 Prioritize storage modernization initiatives.

4.2 Complete project timeline and build roadmap.

4.3 Compare TCO of on-premises and cloud storage solutions.

Outputs

Alignment of people, process, and technology with storage adoption

Communicate storage modernization goals and plans to stakeholders and executives

Compare cost of on-premises and cloud storage alternatives

Build a Data Warehouse

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}200|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 8.7/10 Overall Impact
  • member rating average dollars saved: $94,499 Average $ Saved
  • member rating average days saved: 30 Average Days Saved
  • Parent Category Name: Big Data
  • Parent Category Link: /big-data
  • Relational data warehouses, although reliable, centralized repositories for corporate data, were not built to handle the speed and volume of data and analytics today.
  • IT is under immense pressure from business units to provide technology that will yield greater agility and insight.
  • While some organizations are benefitting from modernization technologies, the majority of IT departments are unfamiliar with the technologies and have not yet defined clear use cases.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

  • The vast majority of your corporate data is not being properly leveraged. Modernize the data warehouse to get value from the 80% of unstructured data that goes unused.
  • Avoid rip and replace. Develop a future state that complements your existing data warehouse with emerging technologies.
  • Be flexible in your roadmap. Create an implementation roadmap that’s incremental and adapts to changing business priorities.

Impact and Result

  • Establish both the business and IT perspectives of today’s data warehouse environment.
  • Explore the art-of-the-possible. Don’t get stuck trying to gather technical requirements from business users who don’t know what they don’t know. Use Info-Tech’s interview guide to discuss the pains of the current environment, and more importantly, where stakeholders want to be in the future.
  • Build an internal knowledgebase with respect to emerging technologies. The technology landscape is constantly shifting and often difficult for IT staff to keep track of. Use Info-Tech’s Data Warehouse Modernization Technology Education Deck to ensure that IT is able to appropriately match the right tools to the business’ use cases.
  • Create a compelling business case to secure investment and support.

Build a Data Warehouse Research & Tools

Start here – read the Executive Brief

Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should be looking to modernize the relational data warehouse, review Info-Tech’s framework for identifying modernization opportunities, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Assess the current data warehouse environment

Review the business’ perception and architecture of the current data warehouse environment.

  • Drive Business Innovation With a Modernized Data Warehouse Environment – Phase 1: Assess the Current Data Warehouse Environment
  • Data Warehouse Maturity Assessment Tool

2. Define modernization drivers

Collaborate with business users to identify the strongest motivations for data warehouse modernization.

  • Drive Business Innovation With a Modernized Data Warehouse Environment – Phase 2: Define Modernization Drivers
  • Data Warehouse Modernization Stakeholder Interview Guide
  • Data Warehouse Modernization Technology Education Deck
  • Data Warehouse Modernization Initiative Building Tool

3. Create the modernization future state

Combine business ideas with modernization initiatives and create a roadmap.

  • Drive Business Innovation With a Modernized Data Warehouse Environment – Phase 3: Create the Modernization Future State
  • Data Warehouse Modernization Technology Architectural Template
  • Data Warehouse Modernization Deployment Plan
[infographic]

Workshop: Build a Data Warehouse

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Assess the Current Data Warehouse Environment

The Purpose

Discuss the general project overview for data warehouse modernization.

Establish the business and IT perspectives of the current state.

Key Benefits Achieved

Holistic understanding of the current data warehouse.

Business user engagement from the start of the project.

Activities

1.1 Review data warehouse project history.

1.2 Evaluate data warehouse maturity.

1.3 Draw architecture diagrams.

1.4 Review supporting data management practices.

Outputs

Data warehouse maturity assessment

Data architecture diagrams

2 Explore Business Opportunities

The Purpose

Conduct a user workshop session to elicit the most pressing needs of business stakeholders.

Key Benefits Achieved

Modernization technology selection is directly informed by business drivers.

In-depth IT understanding of the business pains and opportunities.

Activities

2.1 Review general trends and drivers in your industry.

2.2 Identify primary business frustrations, opportunities, and risks.

2.3 Identify business processes to target for modernization.

2.4 Capture business ideas for the future state.

Outputs

Business ideas for modernization

Defined strategic direction for data warehouse modernization

3 Review the Technology Landscape

The Purpose

Educate IT staff on the most common technologies for data warehouse modernization.

Key Benefits Achieved

Improved ability for IT to match technology with business ideas.

Activities

3.1 Appoint Modernization Advisors.

3.2 Hold an open education and discussion forum for modernization technologies.

Outputs

Modernization Advisors identified

Modernization technology education deck

4 Define Modernization Solutions

The Purpose

Consolidate business ideas into modernization initiatives.

Key Benefits Achieved

Refinement of the strategic direction for data warehouse modernization.

Activities

4.1 Match business ideas to technology solutions.

4.2 Group similar ideas to create modernization initiatives.

4.3 Create future-state architecture diagrams.

Outputs

Identified strategic direction for data warehouse modernization

Defined modernization initiatives

Future-state architecture for data warehouse

5 Establish a Modernization Roadmap

The Purpose

Validate and build out initiatives with business users.

Define benefits and costs to establish ROI.

Identify enablers and barriers to modernization.

Key Benefits Achieved

Completion of materials for a compelling business case and roadmap.

Activities

5.1 Validate use cases with business users.

5.2 Define initiative benefits.

5.3 Identify enablers and barriers to modernization.

5.4 Define preliminary activities for initiatives.

5.5 Evaluate initiative costs.

5.6 Determine overall ROI.

Outputs

Validated modernization initiatives

Data warehouse modernization roadmap

Streamline Application Management

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}403|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 9.5/10 Overall Impact
  • member rating average dollars saved: $64,272 Average $ Saved
  • member rating average days saved: 40 Average Days Saved
  • Parent Category Name: Maintenance
  • Parent Category Link: /maintenance
  • Today’s rapidly scaling and increasingly complex products create mounting pressure on delivery teams to release new features and changes quickly and with sufficient quality.
  • Many organizations lack the critical management capabilities to balance maintenance with new development and ensure high product value.
  • Application management is often viewed as a support function rather than an enabler of business growth. Focus and investments are only placed on management when it becomes a problem.
  • The lack of governance and practice accountability leaves application management in a chaotic state: politics take over, resources are not strategically allocated, and customers are frustrated.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

  • New features, fixes, and enhancements are all treated the same and managed in a single backlog. Teams need to focus on prioritizing their efforts on what is valuable to the organization, not to a single department.
  • Business integration is not optional. The business (i.e. product owners) must be represented in guiding delivery efforts and performing ongoing validation and verification of new features and changes.

Impact and Result

  • Justify the necessity to optimize application management. Gain a grounded understanding of stakeholder objectives and validate their achievability against the current maturity of application management.
  • Strengthen backlog management practices. Obtain a holistic picture of the business and technical impacts, risks, value, complexity, and urgency of each backlog item in order to justify its priority and relevance. Apply the appropriate management approach to each software product according to its criticality and value to the business.
  • Establish and govern a repeatable process. Develop a management process with well-defined steps, quality controls, and roles and responsibilities, and instill good practices to improve the success of delivery.

Streamline Application Management Research & Tools

Start here – read the Executive Brief

Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should sustain your application management practice, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Define your priorities

State the success criteria of your application management practice through defined objectives and metrics. Assess your maturity.

  • Streamline Application Management – Phase 1: Define Your Priorities
  • Application Management Strategy Template
  • Application Management Maturity Assessment Tool

2. Govern application management

Structure your application management governance model with the right process and roles. Inject product ownership into your practice.

  • Streamline Application Management – Phase 2: Govern Application Management

3. Build your optimization roadmap

Build your application management optimization roadmap to achieve your target state.

  • Streamline Application Management – Phase 3: Build Your Optimization Roadmap
[infographic]

Workshop: Streamline Application Management

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Define Your Priorities

The Purpose

State the success criteria of your application management practice through defined objectives and metrics.

Assess your maturity.

Key Benefits Achieved

Grounded stakeholder expectations

Application management maturity and identification of optimization opportunities

Activities

1.1 Set your objectives.

1.2 Assess your maturity.

Outputs

Application management objectives and metrics

Application management maturity and optimization opportunities

2 Govern Application Management

The Purpose

Structure your application management governance model with the right process and roles.

Inject product ownership into your practice.

Key Benefits Achieved

Management approach aligned to product value and criticality

Management techniques to govern the product backlog

Target-state application management process and roles

Activities

2.1 Select your management approach.

2.2 Manage your single product backlog.

2.3 Optimize your management process.

2.4 Define your management roles.

Outputs

Application management approach for each application

Product backlog management practices

Application management process

Application management roles and responsibilities and communication flow

3 Build Your Optimization Roadmap

The Purpose

Build your application management optimization roadmap to achieve your target state.

Key Benefits Achieved

Optimization opportunities

Application management optimization roadmap

Activities

3.1 Build your optimization roadmap.

Outputs

Application management optimization roadmap

Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}522|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: N/A
  • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
  • member rating average days saved: N/A
  • Parent Category Name: Requirements & Design
  • Parent Category Link: /requirements-and-design

The process of navigating from waterfall to Agile can be incredibly challenging. Even more problematic; how do you operate your requirements management practices once there? There traditionally isn’t a role for a business analyst, the traditional keeper of requirements. It isn’t like switching on a light.

You likely find yourself struggling to deliver high quality solutions and requirements in Agile. This is a challenge for many organizations, regardless of how long they’ve leveraged Agile.

But you aren’t here for assurances. You’re here for answers and help.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

Agile and requirements management are complementary, not competitors.

Impact and Result

Info-Tech’s advice? Why choose? Why have to pick between traditional waterfall and Agile delivery? If Agile without analysis is a recipe for disaster, Agile with analysis is the solution. How can you leverage the Info-Tech approach to align your Agile and requirements management efforts into a powerful combination?

Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment is your guide.

Use the contents and exercises of this blueprint to gain a shared understanding of the two disciplines, to find your balance in your approach, to define your thresholds, and ultimately, to prepare for new ways of working.

Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment Research & Tools

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment Blueprint – Agile and Requirements Management are complementary, not competitors

Provides support and guidance for organizations struggling with their requirements management practices in Agile environments.

  • Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment Storyboard

2. Agile Requirements Playbook – A practical playbook for aligning your teams, and articulating the guidelines for managing your requirements in Agile.

The Agile Requirements Playbook becomes THE artifact for your Agile requirements practices. Great for onboarding, reviewing progress, and ensuring a shared understanding of your ways of working.

  • Agile Requirements Playbook

3. Documentation Calculator – A tool for determining the right level of documentation for your organization, and whether you’re spending too much, or even not enough, on Agile Requirements documentation.

The Documentation Calculator can inform your documentation decison making, ensuring you're investing just the right amount of time, money, and effort.

  • Documentation Calculator

4. Agile Requirements Workbook – Supporting tools and templates in advancing your Agile Requirements practice, to be used in conjunction with the Agile Requirements Blueprint, and the Playbook.

This workbook is designed to capture the results of your exercises in the Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment Storyboard. Each worksheet corresponds to an exercise in the storyboard. This is a tool for you, so customize the content and layout to best suit your product. The workbook is also a living artifact that should be updated periodically as the needs of your team and organization change.

  • Agile Requirements Workbook

5. Agile Requirements Assessment – Establishes your current Agile requirements maturity, defines your target maturity, and supports planning to get there.

The Agile Requirements Assessment is a great tool for determining your current capabilities and maturity in Agile and Business Analysis. You can also articulate your target state, which enables the identification of capability gaps, the creation of improvement goals, and a roadmap for maturing your Agile Requirements practice.

  • Agile Requirements Assessment

Infographic

Workshop: Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Framing Agile and Business Analysis

The Purpose

Sets the context for the organization, to ensure a shared understanding of the benefits of both Agile and business analysis/requirements management.

Key Benefits Achieved

Have a shared definition of Agile and business analysis / requirements.

Understand the current state of Agile and business analysis in your organization.

Activities

1.1 Define what Agile and business analysis mean in your organization.

1.2 Agile requirements assessment.

Outputs

Alignment on Agile and business analysis / requirements in your organization.

A current and target state assessment of Agile and business analysis in your organization.

2 Tailoring Your Approach

The Purpose

Confirm you’re going the right way for effective solution delivery.

Key Benefits Achieved

Confirm the appropriate delivery methodology.

Activities

2.1 Confirm your selected methodology.

Outputs

Confidence in your selected project delivery methodology.

3 Defining Your Requirements Thresholds

The Purpose

Provides the guardrails for your Agile requirements practice, to define a high-level process, roles and responsibilities, governance and decision-making, and how to deal with change.

Key Benefits Achieved

Clearly defined interactions between the BA and their partners

Define a plan for management and governance at the project team level

Activities

3.1 Define your agile requirements process.

3.2 Define your agile requirements RACI.

3.3 Define your governance.

3.4 Define your change and backlog refinement plan.

Outputs

Agile requirements process.

Agile requirements RACI.

A governance and documentation plan.

A change and backlog refinement approach.

4 Planning Your Next Steps

The Purpose

Provides the action plan to achieve your target state maturity

Key Benefits Achieved

Recognize and prepare for the new ways of working for communication, stakeholder engagement, within the team, and across the organization.

Establish a roadmap for next steps to mature your Agile requirements practice.

Activities

4.1 Define your stakeholder communication plan.

4.2 Identify your capability gaps.

4.3 Plan your agile requirements roadmap.

Outputs

A stakeholder communication plan.

A list of capability gaps to achieve your desired target state.

A prioritized roadmap to achieve the target state.

5 Agile Requirements Techniques (Optional)

The Purpose

To provide practical guidance on technique usage, which can enable an improved experience with technical elements of the blueprint.

Key Benefits Achieved

An opportunity to learn new tools to support your Agile requirements practice.

Activities

5.1 Managing requirements' traceability.

5.2 Creating and managing user stories.

5.3 Managing your requirements backlog.

5.4 Maintaining a requirements library.

Outputs

Support and advice for leveraging a given tool or technique.

Support and advice for leveraging a given tool or technique.

Support and advice for leveraging a given tool or technique.

Support and advice for leveraging a given tool or technique.

Further reading

Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment

Agile and requirements management are complementary, not competitors

Analyst's Perspective

The temptation when moving to Agile is to deemphasize good requirements practices in favor of perceived speed. If you're not delivering on the needs of the business then you have failed, regardless of how fast you've gone.

Delivery in Agile doesn't mean you stop needing solid business analysis. In fact, it's even more critical, to ensure your products and projects are adding value. With the rise of Agile, the role of the business analyst has been misunderstood.

As a result, we often throw out the analysis with the bathwater, thinking we'll be just fine without analysis, documentation, and deliberate action, as the speed and dexterity of Agile is enough.

Consequently, what we get is wasted time, money, and effort, with solutions that fail to deliver value, or need to be re-worked to get it right.

The best organizations find balance between these two forces, to align, and gain the benefits of both Agile and business analysis, working in tandem to manage requirements that bring solutions that are "just right".

This is a picture of Vincent Mirabelli

Vincent Mirabelli
Principal Research Director, Applications Delivery and Management
Info-Tech Research Group

EXECUTIVE BRIEF

Executive Summary

Your Challenge

The process of navigating from waterfall to Agile can be incredibly challenging. And even more problematic; how do you operate your requirements management practices once there? Since there traditionally isn't a role for a business analyst; the traditional keeper of requirements. it isn't like switching on a light.

You likely find yourself struggling to deliver high quality solutions and requirements in Agile. This is a challenge for many organizations, regardless of how long they've leveraged Agile.

But you aren't here for assurances. You're here for answers and help.

Common Obstacles

many organizations and teams face is that there are so busy doing Agile that they fail to be Agile.

Agile was supposed to be the saving grace of project delivery but is misguided in taking the short-term view of "going quickly" at the expense of important elements, such as team formation and interaction, stakeholder engagement and communication, the timing and sequencing of analysis work, decision-making, documentation, and dealing with change.

The idea that good requirements just happen because you have user stories is wrong. So, requirements remain superficial, as you "can iterate later"…but sometimes later never comes, or doesn't come fast enough.

Organizations need to be very deliberate when aligning their Agile and requirements management practices. The work is the same. How the work is done is what changes.

Info-Tech's Approach

Infotech's advice? Why choose? Why have to pick between traditional waterfall and Agile delivery? If Agile without analysis is a recipe for disaster, Agile with analysis is the solution. And how can you leverage the Info-Tech approach to align your Agile and requirements management efforts into a powerful combination?

Manage Requirements in an Agile Environment is your guide.

Use the contents and exercises of this blueprint to gain a shared understanding of the two disciplines, to find your balance in your approach, to define your thresholds, and ultimately, to prepare for new ways of working.

Info-Tech Insight

Agile and requirements management are complementary, not competitors.

The temptation when moving to Agile is to deemphasize good requirements practices in favor of perceived speed. If you're not delivering on the needs of the business, then you have failed, regardless of how fast you've gone.

Insight summary

Overarching insight

Agile and requirements management are complementary, not competitors.

The temptation when moving to Agile is to deemphasize good requirements practices in favor of perceived speed. If you're not delivering on the needs of the business, then you have failed, regardless of how fast you've gone

Phase 1 insight

  • The purpose of requirements in waterfall is for approval. The purpose in Agile is for knowledge management, as Agile has no memory.
  • When it comes to the Agile manifesto, "over" does not mean "instead of".
  • In Agile, the what of business analysis does doesn't change. What does change is the how and when that work happens.

Phase 2 insight

  • Understand your uncertainties; it's a great way to decide what level of Agile (if any) is needed.
  • Finding your "Goldilocks" zone will take time. Be patient.

Phase 3 insight

  • Right-size your governance, based on team dynamics and project complexity. A good referee knows when to step in, and when to let the game flow.
  • Agile creates a social contract amongst the team, and with their leaders and organization.
  • Documentation needs to be valuable. Do what is acceptable and necessary to move work to future steps. Not documenting also comes with a cost, but one you pay in the future. And that bill will come due, with interest (aka, technical debt, operational inefficiencies, etc.).
  • A lack of acceptable documentation makes it more difficult to have agility. You're constantly revalidating your current state (processes, practices and structure) and re-arguing decisions already made. This slows you down more than maintaining documentation ever would.

Phase 4 insight

  • Making Agile predictable is hard, because people are not predictable; people are prone to chaos.

There have been many challenges with waterfall delivery

It turns out waterfall is not that great at reducing risk and ensuring value delivery after all

  • Lack of flexibility
  • Difficulty in measuring progress
  • Difficulties with scope creep
  • Limited stakeholder involvement
  • Long feedback loops

48%
Had project deadlines more than double

85%
Exceeded their original budget by at least 20%

25%
At least doubled their original budget

This is an image of the waterfall project results

Source: PPM Express.

Agile was meant to address the shortcomings of waterfall

The wait for solutions was too long for our business partners. The idea of investing significant time, money, and resources upfront, building an exhaustive and complete vision of the desired state, and then waiting months or even years to get that solution, became unpalatable for them. And rightfully so. Once we cast a light on the pains, it became difficult to stay with the status quo. Given that organizations evolve at a rapid pace, what was a pain at the beginning of an initiative may not be so even 6 months later.

Agile became the answer.

Since its' first appearance nearly 20 years ago, Agile has become the methodology of choice for a many of organizations. According to the 15th Annual State of Agile report, Agile adoption within software development teams increased from 37% in 2020 to 86% in 2021.

Adopting Agile led to challenges with requirements

Requirements analysis, design maturity, and management are critical for a successful Agile transformation.

"One of the largest sources of failure we have seen on large projects is an immature Agile implementation in the context of poorly defined requirements."
– "Large Scale IT Projects – From Nightmare to Value Creation"

"Requirements maturity is more important to project outcomes than methodology."
– "Business Analysis Benchmark: Full Report"

"Mature Agile practices spend 28% of their time on analysis and design."
– "Quantitative Analysis of Agile Methods Study (2017): Twelve Major Findings"

"There exists a Requirements Premium… organizations using poor practices spent 62% more on similarly sized projects than organizations using the best requirements practices."
– "The Business Case for Agile Business Analysis" - Requirements Engineering Magazine

Strong stakeholder satisfaction with requirements results in higher satisfaction in other areas

This is an image of a bar graph comparing the percentage of respondents with high stakeholder satisfaction, to the percentage of respondents with low stakeholder satisfaction for four different categories.  these include: Availability of IT Capacity to Complete Projects; Overall IT Projects; IT Projects Meet Business Needs; Overall IT Satisfaction

N= 324 small organizations from Info-Tech Research Group's CIO Business Vision diagnostic.

Note: High satisfaction was classified as organizations with a score greater or equal to eight and low satisfaction was every organization that scored below eight on the same questions.

Info-Tech's Agile requirements framework

This is an image of Info-Tech's Agile requirements framework.  The three main categories are: Sprint N(-1); Sprint N; Sprint N(+1)

Agile requirements are a balancing act

Collaboration

Many subject matter experts are necessary to create accurate requirements, but their time is limited too.

Communication

Stakeholders should be kept informed throughout the requirements gathering process, but you need to get the right information to the right people.

Documentation

Recording, organizing, and presenting requirements are essential, but excessive documentation will slow time to delivery.

Control

Establishing control points in your requirements gathering process can help confirm, verify, and approve requirements accurately, but stage gates limit delivery.

What changes for the business analyst?

In Agile, the what of business analysis does not change.

What does change is the how and when that work happens.

Business analysts need to focus on six key elements when managing requirements in Agile.

  • Team formation and interaction
  • Stakeholder engagement and communication
  • The timing and sequencing of their work
  • Decision-making
  • Documentation
  • Dealing with change

Where does the business analysis function fit on an Agile team?

Team formation is key, as Agile is a team sport

A business analyst in an Agile team typically interacts with several different roles, including:

  • The product owner,
  • The Sponsor or Executive
  • The development team,
  • Other stakeholders such as customers, end-users, and subject matter experts
  • The Design team,
  • Security,
  • Testing,
  • Deployment.

This is an image the roles who typically interact with a Business Analyst.

How we do our requirements work will change

  • Team formation and interaction
  • Stakeholder engagement and communication
  • The timing and sequencing of their work
  • Decision-making
  • Documentation
  • Dealing with change

As a result, you'll need to focus on;

  • Emphasizing flexibility
  • Enabling continuous delivery
  • Enhancing collaboration and communication
  • Developing a user-centered approach

Get stakeholders on board with Agile requirements

  1. Stakeholder feedback and management support are key components of a successful Agile Requirements.
  2. Stakeholders can see a project's progression and provide critical feedback about its success at critical milestones.
  3. Management helps teams succeed by trusting them to complete projects with business value at top of mind and by removing impediments that are inhibiting their productivity.
  4. Agile will bring a new mindset and significant numbers of people, process, and technology changes that stakeholders and management may not be accustomed to. Working through these issues in requirements management enables a smoother rollout.
  5. Management will play a key role in ensuring long-term Agile requirements success and ultimately rolling it out to the rest of the organization.
  6. The value of leadership involvement has not changed even though responsibilities will. The day-to-day involvement in projects will change but continual feedback will ultimately dictate the success or failure of a project.

Measuring your success

Tracking metrics and measuring your progress

As you implement the actions from this Blueprint, you should see measurable improvements in;

  • Team and stakeholder satisfaction
  • Requirements quality
  • Documentation cost

Without sacrificing time to delivery

Metric Description and motivation
Team satisfaction (%) Expect team satisfaction to increase as a result of clearer role delineation and value contribution.
Stakeholder satisfaction (%) Expect Stakeholder satisfaction to similarly increase, as requirements quality increases, bringing increased value
Requirements rework Measures the quality of requirements from your Agile Projects. Expect that the Requirements Rework will decrease, in terms of volume/frequency.
Cost of documentation Quantifies the cost of documentation, including Elicitation, Analysis, Validation, Presentation, and Management
Time to delivery Balancing Metric. We don't want improvements in other at the expense of time to delivery

Info-Tech's methodology for Agile requirements

1. Framing Agile and Business Analysis

2. Tailoring Your Approach

3. Defining Your Requirements Thresholds

4. Planning Your Next Steps

Phase Activities

1.1 Understand the benefits and limitations of Agile and business analysis

1.2 Align Agile and business analysis within your organization

2.1 Decide the best-fit approach for delivery

2.2 Manage your requirements backlog

3.1 Define project roles and responsibilities

3.2 Define your level of acceptable documentation

3.3 Manage requirements as an asset

3.4 Define your requirements change management plan

4.1 Preparing new ways of working

4.2 Develop a roadmap for next steps

Phase Outcomes

Recognize the benefits and detriments of both Agile and BA.

Understand the current state of Agile and business analysis in your organization.

Confirm the appropriate delivery methodology.

Manage your requirements backlog.

Connect the business need to user story.

Clearly defined interactions between the BA and their partners.

Define a plan for management and governance at the project team level.

Documentation and tactics that are right-sized for the need.

Recognize and prepare for the new ways of working for communication, stakeholder engagement, within the team, and across the organization.

Establish a roadmap for next steps to mature your Agile requirements practice.

Blueprint tools and templates

Key deliverable:

This is a screenshot from the Agile Requirements Playbook

Agile Requirements Playbook

A practical playbook for aligning your teams and articulating the guidelines for managing your requirements in Agile

Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

This is a screenshot from the Documentation Calculator

Documentation Calculator

A tool to help you answer the question: What is the right level of Agile requirements documentation for my organization?

This is a screenshot from the Agile Requirements Assessment

Agile Requirements Assessment

Establishes your current maturity level, defines your target state, and supports planning to get there.

This is a screenshot from the Agile Requirements Workbook

Agile Requirements Workbook

Supporting tools and templates in advancing your Agile requirements practice, to be used with the Agile Requirements Blueprint and Playbook.

Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

DIY Toolkit

"Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

Guided Implementation

"Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track."

Workshop

"We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

Consulting

"Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

Workshop Overview

Contact your account representative for more information.
workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5
1. Framing Agile and Business Analysis / 2. Tailoring Your Approach 3. Defining Your Requirements
Thresholds
3. Defining Your Requirements Thresholds / 4. Planning Your Next Steps (OPTIONAL) Agile Requirements Techniques (a la carte) Next Steps and Wrap-Up (Offsite)

Activities

What does Agile mean in your organization? What do requirements mean in your organization?

Agile Requirements Assessment

Confirm your selected methodology

Define your Agile requirements process

Define your Agile requirements RACI (Optional)

Define your Agile requirements governance

Defining your change management plan

Define your

communication plan

Capability gap list

Planning your Agile requirements roadmap

Managing requirements traceability

Creating and managing user stories

Managing your requirements backlog

Maintaining a requirements library

Develop Agile Requirements Playbook

Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

Set up review time for workshop deliverables and next steps

Outcomes

Shared definition of Agile and business analysis / requirements

Understand the current state of Agile and business analysis in your organization

Agile requirements process

Agile requirements RACI (Optional)

Defined Agile requirements governance and documentation plan

Change and backlog refinement plan

Stakeholder communication plan

Action plan and roadmap for maturing your Agile requirements practice

Practical knowledge and practice about various tactics and techniques in support of your Agile requirements efforts

Completed Agile Requirements Playbook

Guided Implementation

Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4

Call #1: Scope objectives, and your specific challenges.

Call #4: Define your approach to project delivery.

Call #6: Define your Agile requirements process.

Call #9: Identify gaps from current to target state maturity.

Call #2: Assess current maturity.

Call #5: Managing your requirements backlog.

Call #7: Define roles and responsibilities.

Call #10: Pprioritize next steps to mature your Agile requirements practice.

Call #3: Identify target-state capabilities.

Call #8: Define your change and backlog refinement approach.

A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

A typical GI is 10 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

Framing Agile and Business Analysis

Phase 1

Framing Agile and Business Analysis

Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3Phase 4

1.1 Understand the benefits and limitations of Agile and business analysis

1.2 Align Agile and business analysis within your organization

2.1 Confirm the best-fit approach for delivery

2.2 manage your requirements backlog

3.1 Define project roles and responsibilities

3.2 define your level of acceptable documentation

3.3 Manage requirements as an asset

3.4 Define your requirements change management plan

4.1 Preparing new ways of working

4.2 Develop a roadmap for next steps

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • EXERCISE: What do Agile and requirements mean in your organization?
  • ASSESSMENT: Agile requirements assessment
  • KEY DELIVERABLE: Agile Requirements Playbook

This phase involves the following participants:

  • Business analyst and project team
  • Stakeholders
  • Sponsor/Executive

Managing Requirements in an Agile Environment

Step 1.1

Understand the benefits and limitations of Agile and business analysis

Activities

1.1.1 Define what Agile and business analysis mean in your organization

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business analyst and project team
  • Sponsor/Executive

Outcomes of this step

  • Recognize the benefits and detriments of both Agile and business analysis

Framing Agile and Business Analysis

There have been many challenges with waterfall delivery

It turns out waterfall is not that great at reducing risk and ensuring value delivery after all

  • Lack of flexibility
  • Difficulty in measuring progress
  • Difficulties with scope creep
  • Limited stakeholder involvement
  • Long feedback loops

48%
Had project deadlines more than double

85%
Exceeded their original budget by at least 20%

25%
At least doubled their original budget

This is an image of the Waterfall Project Results

Source: PPM Express.

Business analysis had a clear home in waterfall

Business analysts had historically been aligned to specific lines of business, in support of their partners in their respective domains. Somewhere along the way, the function was moved to IT. Conceptually this made sense, in that it allowed BAs to provide technical solutions to complex business problems. This had the unintended result of lost domain knowledge, and connection to the business.

It all starts with the business. IT enables business goals. The closer you can get to the business, the better.

Business analysts were the main drivers of helping to define the business requirements, or needs, and then decompose those into solution requirements, to develop the best option to solve those problems, or address those needs. And the case for good analysis was clear. The later a poor requirement was caught, the more expensive it was to fix. And if requirements were poor, there was no way to know until much later in the project lifecycle, when the cost to correct them was exponentially higher, to the tune of 10-100x the initial cost.

This is an image of a graph showing the cost multiplier for Formulating Requirements, Architecture Design, Development, Testing and, Operations

Adapted from PPM Express. "Why Projects Fail: Business Analysis is the Key".

Agile was meant to address the shortcomings of waterfall

The wait for solutions was too long for our business partners. The idea of investing significant time, money, and resources upfront, building an exhaustive and complete vision of the desired state, and then waiting months or even years to get that solution became unpalatable for them. And rightfully so. Once we cast a light on the pains, it became difficult to stand pat in the current state. And besides, organizations evolve at a rapid pace. What was a pain at the beginning of an initiative may not be so even six months later.

Agile became the answer.

Since its first appearance nearly 20 years ago, Agile has become the methodology of choice for a huge swathe of organizations. According to the 15th Annual State of Agile report, Agile adoption within software development teams increased from 37% in 2020 to 86% in 2021.

To say that's significant is an understatement.

The four core values of Agile helped shift focus

According to the Agile manifesto, "We value. . ."

This is an image of what is valued according to the Agile Manifesto.

"…while there is value in the items on the right, we value the items on the left more."

Source: Agilemanifesto, 2001

Agile has made significant inroads in IT and beyond

94% of respondents report using Agile practices in their organization

according to Digital.AI's "The 15th State of Agile Report"

That same report notes a steady expansion of Agile outside of IT, as other areas of the organization seek to benefit from increased agility and responsiveness, including Human Resources, Finance and Marketing.

While it addressed some problems…

This is an image of the Waterfall Project Results, compared to Agile Product Results.

"Agile projects are 37% faster to market than [the] industry average"

(Requirements Engineering Magazine, 2017)

  • Business requirements documents are massive and unreadable
  • Waterfall erects barriers and bottlenecks between the business and the development team
  • It's hard to define the solution at the outset of a project
  • There's a long turnaround between requirements work and solution delivery
  • Locking in requirements dictates an often-inflexible solution. And the costs to make changes tend to add up.

…Implementing Agile led to other challenges

This is an image of a series of thought bubbles, each containing a unique challenge resulting from implementing Agile.

Adopting Agile led to challenges with requirements

Requirements analysis, design maturity, and management are critical for a successful Agile transformation.

"One of the largest sources of failure we have seen on large projects is an immature Agile implementation in the context of poorly defined requirements."
– BCG, 2015

"Requirements maturity is more important to project outcomes than methodology."
– IAG Consulting, 2009.

"Mature Agile practices spend 28% of their time on analysis and design."
– InfoQ, 2017."

"There exists a Requirements Premium… organizations using poor practices spent 62% more on similarly sized projects than organizations using the best requirements practices."
– Requirements Engineering Magazine, 2017

Strong stakeholder satisfaction with requirements results in higher satisfaction in other areas

This is an image of a bar graph comparing the percentage of respondents with high stakeholder satisfaction, to the percentage of respondents with low stakeholder satisfaction for four different categories.  these include: Availability of IT Capacity to Complete Projects; Overall IT Projects; IT Projects Meet Business Needs; Overall IT Satisfaction

N= 324 small organizations from Info-Tech Research Group's CIO Business Vision diagnostic.

Note: High satisfaction was classified as organizations with a score greater or equal to eight and low satisfaction was every organization that scored below eight on the same questions.

Agile is being misinterpreted as an opportunity to bypass planning and analysis activities

Agile is a highly effective tool.

This isn't about discarding Agile. It is being used for things completely outside of what was originally intended. When developing products or code, it is in its element. However, outside of that realm, its being used to bypass business analysis activities, which help define the true customer and business need.

Business analysts were forced to adapt and shift focus. Overnight they morphed into product owners, or no longer had a place on the team. Requirements and analysis took a backseat.

The result?

Increased rework, decreased stakeholder satisfaction, and a lot of wasted money and effort.

"Too often, the process of two-week sprints becomes the thing, and the team never gets the time and space to step back and obsess over what is truly needed to delight customers."
Harvard Business Review, 9 April 2021.

Info-Tech Insight

Requirements in Agile are the same, but the purpose of requirements changes.

  • The purpose of requirements in waterfall is for stakeholder approval.
  • The purpose of requirements in Agile is knowledge management; to maintain a record of the current state.

Many have misinterpreted the spirit of Agile and waterfall

The stated principles of waterfall say nothing of how work is to be linear.

This is an image of a comparison between using Agile and Being Prescriptive.This is an image of Royce's 5 principles for success.

Source: Royce, Dr. Winston W., 1970.

For more on Agile methodology, check out Info-Tech's Agile Research Centre

How did the pendulum swing so far?

Shorter cycles of work made requirements management more difficult. But the answer isn't to stop doing it.

Organizations went from engaging business stakeholders up front, and then not until solution delivery, to forcing those partners to give up their resources to the project. From taking years to deliver a massive solution (which may or may not even still fit the need) to delivering in rapid cycles called sprints.

This tug-of-war is costing organizations significant time, money, and effort.

Your approach to requirements management needs to be centered. We can start to make that shift by better aligning our Agile and business analysis practices. Outside of the product space, Agile needs to be combined with other disciplines (Harvard Business Review, 2021) to be effective.

Agility is important. Though it is not a replacement for approach or strategy (RCG Global Services, 2022). In Agile, team constraints are leveraged because of time. There is a failure to develop new capabilities to address the business needs Harvard Business Review, 2021).

Agility needs analysis.

Agile requirements are a balancing act

Collaboration

Many subject matter experts are necessary to create accurate requirements, but their time is limited too.

Communication

Stakeholders should be kept informed throughout the requirements gathering process, but you need to get the right information to the right people.

Documentation

Recording, organizing, and presenting requirements are essential, but excessive documentation will slow time to delivery.

Control

Establishing control points in your requirements gathering process can help confirm, verify, and approve requirements accurately, but stage gates limit delivery.

Start by defining what the terms mean in your organization

We do this because there isn't even agreement by the experts on what the terms "Agile" and "business analysis" mean, so let's establish a definition within the context of your organization.

1.1.1 What do Agile and business analysis mean in your organization?

Estimated time: 30 Minutes

  1. Explore the motivations behind the need for aligning Agile with business analysis. Are there any current challenges related to outputs, outcomes, quality? How can the team and organization align the two more effectively for the purposes of requirements management?
  2. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss their definition of the terms "Agile" and "business analysis" It can be related to their experience, practice, or things they've read or heard.
  3. Brainstorm and document all shared thoughts and perspectives.
  4. Synthesize those thoughts and perspectives into a shared definition of each term, of a sentence or two.
  5. Revisit this definition as needed, and as your Agile requirements efforts evolve.

Input

  • Challenges and experiences/perspectives related to Agile and business requirements

Output

  • A shared definition of Agile and business analysis, to help guide alignment on Agile requirements management

Materials

  • Agile Requirements Workbook

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Build your Agile Requirements Playbook

Keep the outcomes of this blueprint in a single document

Share at the beginning of a new project, as part of team member onboarding, and revisit as your practice matures.

This is a series of three screenshots from the Agile Requirements Playbook.

Your Agile Requirements Playbook will include

  • Your shared definition of Agile and business analysis for your organization
  • The Agile Requirements Maturity Assessment
  • A Methodology Selection Matrix
  • Agile requirements RACI
  • A defined Agile requirements process
  • Documentation Calculator
  • Your Requirements Repository Information
  • Capability Gap List (from current to target state)
  • Target State Improvement Roadmap and Action Plan

Step 1.2

Align Agile and Business Analysis Within Your Organization

Activities

1.2.1 Assess your Agile requirements maturity

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst and Project Team
  • Stakeholders
  • Sponsor/Executive

Outcomes of this step

  • Complete the Agile Requirements Maturity Assessment to establish your current and target states

Framing Agile and Business Analysis

Consider the question: "Why Agile?"

What is the driving force behind that decision?

There are many reasons to leverage the power of Agile within your organization, and specifically as part of your requirements management efforts. And it shouldn't just be to improve productivity. That's only one aspect.
Begin by asking, "Why Agile?" Are you looking to improve:

  • Time to market
  • Team engagement
  • Product quality
  • Customer satisfaction
  • Stakeholder engagement
  • Employee satisfaction
  • Consistency in delivery of value
  • Predictably of your releases

Or a combination of the above?

Info-Tech Insight

Project delivery methodologies aren't either/or. You don't have to be 100% waterfall or 100% Agile. Select the right approach for your project, product, or service.

In the end, your business partners don't want projects delivered faster, they want value faster!

For more on understanding Agile, check out the Implement Agile Practices That Work Blueprint

Responses to a 2019 KPMG survey:

13% said that their top management fully supports Agile transformation.

76% of organizations did not agree that their organization supports Agile culture.

62% of top management believe Agile has no implications for them.

What changes for the business analyst?

Business analysts need to focus on six key elements when managing requirements in Agile.

  • Team formation and interaction
  • Stakeholder engagement and communication
  • The timing and sequencing of their work
  • Decision-making
  • Documentation
  • Dealing with change

In Agile, the what of business analysis does not change.

What does change is the how and when that work happens.

1.2.1 Assess your Agile requirements maturity

This is a series of screenshots from the Agile Requirements Maturity Assessment.

1.2.1 Assess your Agile requirements maturity

Estimated time: 30 Minutes

    1. Using the Agile Requirements Maturity Assessment, gather all appropriate stakeholders, and discuss and score the current state of your practice. Scoring can be done by:
      1. Consensus: Generally better with a smaller group, where the group agrees the score and documents the result
      2. Average: Have everyone score individually, and aggregate the results into an average, which is then entered.
      3. Weighted Average: As above, but weight the individual scores by individual or line of business to get a weighted average.
    2. When current state is complete, revisit to establish target state (or hold as a separate session) using the same scoring approach as in current state.
      1. Recognize that there is a cost to maturity, so don't default to the highest score by default.
      2. Resist the urge at this early stage to generate ideas to navigate from current to target state. We will re-visit this exercise in Phase 4, once we've defined other pieces of our process and practice.

Input

  • Participant knowledge and experience

Output

  • A current and target state assessment of your Agile requirements practice

Materials

  • Agile Requirements Maturity Assessment

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Tailoring Your Approach

Phase 2

Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3Phase 4

1.1 Understand the benefits and limitations of Agile and business analysis

1.2 Align Agile and business analysis within your organization

2.1 Confirm the best-fit approach for delivery

2.2 manage your requirements backlog

3.1 Define project roles and responsibilities

3.2 define your level of acceptable documentation

3.3 Manage requirements as an asset

3.4 Define your requirements change management plan

4.1 Preparing new ways of working

4.2 Develop a roadmap for next steps

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • Selecting the appropriate delivery methodology
  • Managing your requirements backlog
  • Tracing from business need to user story

This phase involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Managing Requirements in an Agile Environment

Step 2.1

Confirm the Best-fit Approach for Delivery

Activities

2.1.1 Confirm your methodology

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Outcomes of this step

  • A review of potential delivery methodologies to select the appropriate, best-fit approach to your projects

Confirming you're using the best approach doesn't have be tricky

Selecting the right approach (or confirming you're on the right track) is easier when you assess two key inputs to your project; your level of certainty about the solution, and the level of complexity among the different variables and inputs to your project, such as team experience and training, the number of impacted stakeholders or context. lines of business, and the organizational

Solution certainty refers to the level of understanding of the problem and the solution at the start of the project. In projects with high solution certainty, the requirements and solutions are well defined, and the project scope is clear. In contrast, projects with low solution certainty have vague or changing requirements, and the solutions are not well understood.

Project complexity refers to the level of complexity of the project, including the number of stakeholders, the number of deliverables, and the level of technical complexity. In projects with high complexity, there are many stakeholders with different priorities, many deliverables, and high technical complexity. In contrast, projects with low complexity have fewer stakeholders, fewer deliverables, and lower technical complexity.

"Agile is a fantastic approach when you have no clue how you're going to solve a problem"

  • Ryan Folster, Consulting Services Manager, Business Analysis, Dimension Data

Use Info-Tech's methodology selection matrix

Waterfall methodology is best suited for projects with high solution certainty and high complexity. This is because the waterfall model follows a linear and sequential approach, where each phase of the project is completed before moving on to the next. This makes it ideal for projects where the requirements and solutions are well-defined, and the project scope is clear.

On the other hand, Agile methodology is best suited for projects with low solution certainty. Agile follows an iterative and incremental approach, where the requirements and solutions are detailed and refined throughout the project. This makes it ideal for projects where the requirements and solutions are vague or changing.

Note that there are other models that exist for determining which path to take, should this approach not fit within your organization.

Use info-tech's-methodology-selection-matrix

This is an image of Info-Tech’s methodology selection matrix

Adapted from The Chaos Report, 2015 (The Standish Group)

Download the Agile Requirements Workbook

2.1.1 Confirm your methodology

Estimated time: 30 Minutes

  1. Using the Agile Requirements Workbook, find the tab labelled "Methodology Assessment" and answer the questions to establish your complexity and certainty scores, where;

1 = Strongly disagree
2 = Disagree
3 = Neutral
4 = Agree
5 = Strongly agree.

  1. In the same workbook, plot the results in the grid on the tab labelled "Methodology Matrix".
  2. Projects falling into Green are good fits for Agile. Yellow are viable. And Red may not be a great fit for Agile.
  3. Note: Ultimately, the choice of methodology is yours. Recognize there may be additional challenges when a project is too complex, or uncertainty is high.

Input

  • Current project complexity and solution certainty

Output

  • A clear choice of delivery methodology

Materials

  • Agile Requirements Workbook

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Step 2.2

Manage Your Requirements Backlog

Activities

2.2.1 Create your user stories

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Outcomes of this step

  • Understand how to convert requirements into user stories, which populate the Requirements Backlog.

Tailoring Your Approach

There is a hierarchy to requirements

This is a pyramid, with the base being: Solution Requirements; The middle being: Stakeholder Requirements; and the Apex being: Business Requirements.
  • Higher-level statements of the goals, objectives, or needs of the enterprise.
  • Business requirements focus on the needs of the organization, and not the stakeholders within it.

Defines

Intended benefits and outcomes

  • Statements of the needs of a particular stakeholder or class of stakeholders, and how that stakeholder will interact with a solution.

Why it is needed, and by who

  • Describes the characteristics of a solution that meets business requirements and stakeholder requirements. Functional describes the behavior and information that the solution will manage. They describe capabilities the system will be able to perform in terms of behaviors or operations. Non-functional represents constraints on the ultimate solution and tends to be less negotiable.

What is needed, and how its going to be achieved

Connect the dots with a traceability matrix

Business requirements describe what a company needs in order to achieve its goals and objectives. Solution requirements describe how those needs will be met. User stories are a way to express the functionality that a solution will provide from the perspective of an end user.

A traceability matrix helps clearly connect and maintain your requirements.

To connect business requirements to solution requirements, you can start by identifying the specific needs that the business has and then determining how those needs can be met through technology or other solutions; or what the solution needs to do to meet the business need. So, if the business requirement is to increase online sales, a solution requirement might include implementing a shopping cart feature on your company website.

Once you have identified the solution requirements, you can then use those to create user stories. A user story describes a specific piece of functionality that the solution will provide from the perspective of a user.

For example, "As a customer, I want to be able to add items to my shopping cart so that I can purchase them." This user story is directly tied to the solution requirement of implementing a shopping cart feature.

Tracing from User Story back up to Business Requirement is essential in ensuring your solutions support your organization's strategic vison and objectives.

This is an image of a traceability matrix for Business Requirements.

Download the Info-Tech Requirements Traceability Matrix

Improve the quality of your solution requirements

A solution requirement is a statement that clearly outlines the functional capability that the business needs from a system or application.

There are several attributes to look for in requirements:

Verifiable

Unambiguous

Complete

Consistent

Achievable

Traceable

Unitary

Agnostic

Stated in a way that can be easily tested

Free of subjective terms and can only be interpreted in one way

Contains all relevant information

Does not conflict with other requirements

Possible to accomplish with budgetary and technological constraints

Trackable from inception through to testing

Addresses only one thing and cannot be decomposed into multiple requirements

Doesn't pre-suppose a specific vendor or product

For more on developing high quality requirements, check out the Improve Requirements Gathering Blueprint

Prioritize your requirements

When everything is a priority, nothing is a priority.

Prioritization is the process of ranking each requirement based on its importance to project success. Each requirement should be assigned a priority level. The delivery team will use these priority levels to ensure efforts are targeted toward the proper requirements as well as to plan features available on each release. Use the MoSCoW Model of Prioritization to effectively order your requirements.

The MoSCoW Model of Prioritization

This is an image of The MoSCoW Model of Prioritization

The MoSCoW model was introduced by Dai Clegg of Oracle UK in 1994

(Source: ProductPlan).

Base your prioritization on the right set of criteria

Criteria Description
Regulatory and legal compliance These requirements will be considered mandatory.
Policy compliance Unless an internal policy can be altered or an exception can be made, these requirements will be considered mandatory.
Business value significance Give a higher priority to high-value requirements.
Business risk Any requirement with the potential to jeopardize the entire project should be given a high priority and implemented early.
Likelihood of success Especially in proof-of-concept projects, it is recommended that requirements have good odds.
Implementation complexity Give a higher priority to low implementation difficulty requirements.
Alignment with strategy Give a higher priority to requirements that enable the corporate strategy.
Urgency Prioritize requirements based on time sensitivity.
Dependencies A requirement on its own may be low priority, but if it supports a high-priority requirement, then its priority must match it.

Info-Tech Insight

It is easier to prioritize requirements if they have already been collapsed, resolved, and rewritten. There is no point in prioritizing every requirement that is elicited up front when some of them will eventually be eliminated.

Manage solution requirements in a Product backlog

What is a backlog?

Agile teams are familiar with the use of a Sprint Backlog, but in Requirements Management, a Product Backlog is a more appropriate choice.

A product backlog and a Sprint backlog are similar in that they are both lists of items that need to be completed in order to deliver a product or project, but there are some key differences between the two.

A product backlog is a list of all the features, user stories, and requirements that are needed for a product or project. It is typically created and maintained by the business analyst or product owner and is used to prioritize and guide the development of the product.

A Sprint backlog, on the other hand, is a list of items specifically for an upcoming sprint, which is an iteration of work in Scrum. The Sprint backlog is created by the development team and is used to plan and guide the work that will be done during the sprint. The items in the Sprint backlog are typically taken from the product backlog and are prioritized based on their importance and readiness.

For more on building effective product backlogs, visit Deliver on Your Digital Product Vision

A backlog stores and organizes requirements at various stages

Your backlog must give you a holistic understanding of demand for change in the product.

A well-formed backlog can be thought of as a DEEP backlog

Detailed appropriately: Requirements are broken down and refined as necessary

Emergent: The backlog grows and evolves over time as requirements are added and removed.

Estimated: The effort to deliver a requirement is estimated at each tier.

Prioritized: A requirement's value and priority are determined at each tier.

This is an image of an inverted funnel, with the top being labeled: Ideas; The middle being labeled: Qualified; and the bottom being labeled: Ready.

Adapted from Essential Scrum

Ensure requests and requirements are ready for development

Clearly define what it means for a requirement, change, or maintenance request to be ready for development.

This will help ensure the value and scope of each functionality and change are clear and well understood by both developers and stakeholders before the start of the sprint. The definition of ready should be two-fold: ready for the backlog, and ready for coding.

  1. Create a checklist that indicates when a requirement or request is ready for the development backlog. Consider the following questions:
    1. Is the requirement or request in the correct format?
    2. Does the desired functionality or change have significant business value?
    3. Can the requirement or request be reasonably completed within defined release timelines under the current context?
    4. Does the development team agree with the budget and points estimates?
    5. Is there an understanding of what the requirement or request means from the stakeholder or user perspective?
  2. Create a checklist that indicates when a requirement or request is ready for development. Consider the following questions:
    1. Have the requirements and requests been prioritized in the backlog?
    2. Has the team sufficiently collaborated on how the desired functionality or change can be completed?
    3. Do the tasks in each requirement or request contain sufficient detail and direction to begin development?
    4. Can the requirement or request be broken down into smaller pieces?

Converting solution requirements into user stories

Define the user

Who will be interacting with the product or feature being developed? This will help to focus the user story on the user's needs and goals.

Create the story

Create the user story using the following template: "As a [user], I want [feature] so that [benefit]."
This helps articulate the user's need and the value that the requirement will provide.

Decompose

User stories are typically too large to be implemented in a single sprint, so they should be broken down into smaller, more manageable tasks.

Prioritize

User stories are typically too large to be implemented in a single sprint, so they should be broken down into smaller, more manageable tasks.

2.2.1 Create your user stories

Estimated time: 60 Minutes

  1. Gather the project team and relevant stakeholders. Have access to your current list of solution requirements.
  2. Leverage the approach on previous slide "Converting Solution Requirements into User Stories" to generate a collection of user stories.

NOTE: There is not a 1:1 relationship between requirements and user stories.
It is possible that a single requirement will have multiple user stories, and similarly, that a single user story will apply to multiple solution requirements.

Input

  • Requirements
  • Use Case Template

Output

  • A collection of user stories

Materials

  • Current Requirements

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Use the INVEST model to create good user stories

At this point your requirements should be high-level stories. The goal is to refine your backlog items, so they are . . .

A vertical image of the Acronym: INVEST, taken from the first letter of each bolded word in the column to the right of the image.

Independent: Ideally your user stories can be built in any order (i.e. independent from each other). This allows you to prioritize based on value and not get caught up in sequencing and prerequisites.
Negotiable: As per the Agile principle, collaboration over contracts. Your user stories are meant to facilitate collaboration between the developer and the business. Therefore, they should be built to allow negotiation between all parties.
Valuable: A user story needs to state the value so it can be effectively prioritized, but also so developers know what they are building.
Estimable: As opposed to higher-level approximation given to epics, user stories need more accuracy in their estimates in order to, again, be effectively prioritized, but also so teams can know what can fit into a sprint or release plans.
Small: User stories should be small enough for a number of them to fit into a sprint. However, team size and velocity will impact how many can be completed. A general guideline is that your teams should be able to deliver multiple stories in a sprint.
Testable: Your stories need to be testable, which means they must have defined acceptance criteria and any related test cases as defined in your product quality standards.
Source: Agile For All

Defining Your Requirements Thresholds

Phase 3

Defining Your Requirements Thresholds

Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3Phase 4

1.1 Understand the benefits and limitations of Agile and business analysis

1.2 Align Agile and business analysis within your organization

2.1 Confirm the best-fit approach for delivery

2.2 manage your requirements backlog

3.1 Define project roles and responsibilities

3.2 define your level of acceptable documentation

3.3 Manage requirements as an asset

3.4 Define your requirements change management plan

4.1 Preparing new ways of working

4.2 Develop a roadmap for next steps

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • Assigning roles and responsibilities optional (Tool: RACI)
  • Define your Agile requirements process
  • Calculate the cost of your documentation (Tool: Documentation Calculator)
  • Define your backlog refinement plan

This phase involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Managing Requirements in an Agile Environment

Step 3.1

Define Project Roles and Responsibilities

Activities

3.1.1 Define your Agile requirements RACI (optional)

3.1.2 Define your Agile requirements process

Defining Your Requirements Thresholds

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Outcomes of this step

  • A defined register of roles and responsibilities, along with a defined process for how Agile requirements work is to be done.

Defining Your Requirements Thresholds

Where does the BA function fit on an Agile team?

Team formation is key, as Agile is a team sport

A business analyst in an Agile team typically interacts with several different roles, including the product owner, development team, and many other stakeholders throughout the organization.

This is an image the roles who typically interact with a Business Analyst.

  • The product owner, to set the priorities and direction of the project, and to gather requirements and ensure they are being met. Often, but not always, the BA and product owner are the same individual.
  • The development team, to provide clear and concise requirements that they can use to build and test the product.
  • Other stakeholders, such as customers, end-users, and subject matter experts to gather their requirements, feedback and validate the solution.
    • Design, to ensure that the product meets user needs. They may provide feedback and ensure that the design is aligned with requirements.
    • Security, to ensure that the solution meets all necessary security requirements and to identify potential risks and appropriate use of controls.
    • Testing, to ensure that the solution is thoroughly tested before it is deployed. They may create test cases or user scenarios that validate that everything is working as intended.
    • Deployment, to ensure that the necessary preparations have been made, including testing, security, and user acceptance.

Additionally, during the sprint retrospectives, the team will review their performance and find ways to improve for the next sprint. As a team member, the business analyst helps to identify areas where the team could improve how they are working with requirements and understand how the team can improve communication with stakeholders.

3.1.1 (Optional) Define Your Agile Requirements RACI

Estimated Time: 60 Minutes

  1. Identify the project deliverables: The first step is to understand the project deliverables and the tasks that are required to complete them. This will help you to identify the different roles and responsibilities that need to be assigned.
  2. Define the roles and responsibilities: Identify the different roles that will be involved in the project and their associated responsibilities. These roles may include project manager, product owner, development team, stakeholders, and any other relevant parties.
  3. Assign RACI roles: Assign a RACI role to each of the identified tasks. The RACI roles are:
    1. Responsible: the person or team who is responsible for completing the task
    2. Accountable: the person who is accountable for the task being completed on time and to the required standard
    3. Consulted: the people or teams who need to be consulted to ensure the task is completed successfully
    4. Informed: the people or teams who need to be informed of the task's progress and outcome
  4. Create the RACI chart: Use the information gathered in the previous steps to create a matrix or chart that shows the tasks, the roles, and the RACI roles assigned to each task.
  5. Review and refine: Review the RACI chart with the project team and stakeholders to ensure that it accurately reflects the roles and responsibilities of everyone involved. Make any necessary revisions and ensure that all parties understand their roles and responsibilities.
  6. Communicate and implement: Communicate the RACI chart to all relevant parties and ensure that it is used as a reference throughout the project. This will help to ensure that everyone understands their role and that tasks are completed on time and to the required standard.

Input

  • A list of required tasks and activities
  • A list of stakeholders

Output

  • A list of defined roles and responsibilities for your project

Materials

  • Agile Requirements Workbook

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

A Case Study in Team Formation

Industry: Anonymous Organization in the Energy sector
Source: Interview

Challenge

Agile teams were struggling to deliver within a defined sprint, as there were consistent delays in requirements meeting the definition of ready for development. As such, sprints were often delayed, or key requirements were descoped and deferred to a future sprint.

During a given two-week sprint cycle, the business analyst assigned to the team would be working along multiple horizons, completing elicitation, analysis, and validation, while concurrently supporting the sprint and dealing with stakeholder changes.

Solution

As a part of addressing this ongoing pain, a pilot program was run to add a second business analyst to the team.

The intent was, as one is engaged preparing requirements through elicitation, analysis, and validation for a future sprint, the second is supporting the current sprint cycle, and gaining insights from stakeholders to refine the requirements backlog.

Essentially, these two were leap-frogging each other in time. At all times, one BA was focused on the present, and one on the future.

Result

A happier team, more satisfied stakeholders, and consistent delivery of features and functions by the Agile teams. The pilot team outperformed all other Agile teams in the organization, and the "2 BA" approach was made the new standard.

Understanding the Agile requirements process

Shorter cycles make effective requirements management more necessary, not less

Short development cycles can make requirements management more difficult because they often result in a higher rate of change to the requirements. In a shorter timeframe, there is less time to gather and verify requirements, leading to a higher likelihood of poor or incomplete requirements. Additionally, there may be more pressure to make decisions quickly, which can lead to less thorough analysis and validation of requirements. This can make it more challenging to ensure that the final solution meets the needs of the stakeholders.
When planning your requirements cycles, it's important to consider;

  • Your sprint logistics (how long?)
  • Your release plan (at the end of every sprint, monthly, quarterly?)
  • How the backlog will be managed (as tickets, on a visual medium, such as a Kanban board?)
  • How will you manage communication?
  • How will you monitor progress?
  • How will future sprint planning happen?

Info-Tech's Agile requirements framework

Sprint N(-1)

Sprint N

Sprint N(+1)

An image of Sprint N(-1) An image of Sprint N An image of Sprint N(+1)

Changes from waterfall to Agile

Gathering and documenting requirements: Requirements are discovered and refined throughout the project, rather than being gathered and documented up front. This can be difficult for business analysts who are used to working in a waterfall environment where all requirements are gathered and documented before development begins.
Prioritization of requirements: Requirements are prioritized based on their value to the customer and the team's ability to deliver them. This can be difficult for business analysts who are used to prioritizing requirements based on the client's needs or their own understanding of what is important.

Defining acceptance criteria: Acceptance criteria are defined for each user story to ensure that the team understands what needs to be delivered. Business analysts need to understand how to write effective acceptance criteria and how to use them to ensure that the team delivers what the customer needs.
Supporting Testing and QA: The business analyst plays a role in ensuring that testing (and test cases) are completed and of proper quality, as defined in the requirements.

Managing changing requirements: It is expected that requirements will change throughout the project. Business analysts need to be able to adapt quickly to changing requirements and ensure that the team is aware of the changes and how they will impact the project.
Collaboration with stakeholders: Requirements are gathered from a variety of stakeholders, including customers, users, and team members. Business analysts need to be able to work effectively with all stakeholders to gather and refine requirements and ensure that the team is building the right product.

3.1.2 Define your Agile requirements process

Estimated time: 60 Minutes

  1. Gather all relevant stakeholders to discuss and define your process for requirements management.
  2. Have a team member facilitate the session to define the process. The sample in the Agile Requirements Workbook can be used optionally as a starting point. You can also use any existing processes and procedures as a baseline.
  3. Gain agreement on the process from all involved stakeholders.
  4. Revisit the process periodically to review its performance and make adjustments as needed.

NOTE: The process is intended to be at a high enough level to leave space and flexibility for team members to adapt and adjust, but at a sufficient depth that everyone understands the process and workflows. In other words, the process will be both flexible and rigid, and the two are not mutually exclusive.

Input

  • Project team and RACI
  • Existing Process (if available)

Output

  • A process for Agile requirements that is flexible yet rigid

Materials

  • Agile Requirements Workbook

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Establish the right level of governance and decision-making

Establishing the right level of governance and decision making is important in Agile requirements because there is a cost to decision making, as time plays an important factor. Even the failure to decide can have significant impacts.

Good governance and decision-making practices can help to minimize risks, ensure that requirements are well understood and managed, and that project progress is tracked and reported effectively.

In Agile environments, this often involves establishing clear roles and responsibilities, implementing effective communication and collaboration practices, and ensuring that decision-making processes are efficient and effective.

Good requirements management practices can help to ensure that projects are aligned with organizational goals and strategy, that stakeholders' needs are understood and addressed, and that deliverables are of high quality and meet the needs of the business.

By ensuring that governance and decision-making is effective, organizations can improve the chances of project success, and deliver value to the business. Risks and costs can be mitigated by staying small and nimble.

Check out Make Your IT Governance Adaptable

Develop an adaptive governance process

A pyramid, with the number 4 at the apex, and the number 1 at the base.  In order from base-apex, the following titles are found to the right of the pyramid: Ad-Hoc governance; Controlled Governance; Agile Governance; Embedded/Automated governance.

Maturing governance is a journey

Organizations should look to progress in their governance stages. Ad-hoc and controlled governance tends to be slow, expensive, and a poor fit for modern practices.

The goal as you progress through your stages is to delegate governance and empower teams to make optimal decisions in real-time, knowing that they are aligned with the understood best interests of the organization.

Automate governance for optimal velocity, while mitigating risks and driving value.

This puts your organization in the best position to be adaptive and able to react effectively to volatility and uncertainty.

A graph charting Trust and empowerment on the x-axis, and Progress Integration on the Y axis.

Five key principles for building an adaptive governance framework

Delegate and empower

Decision making must be delegated down within the organization, and all resources must be empowered and supported to make effective decisions.

Define outcomes

Outcomes and goals must be clearly articulated and understood across the organization to ensure decisions are in line and stay within reasonable boundaries.

Make risk- informed decisions

Integrated risk information must be available with sufficient data to support decision making and design approaches at all levels of the organization.

Embed / automate

Governance standards and activities need to be embedded in processes and practices. Optimal governance reduces its manual footprint while remaining viable. This also allows for more dynamic adaptation.

Establish standards and behavior

Standards and policies need to be defined as the foundation for embedding governance practices organizationally. These guardrails will create boundaries to reinforce delegated decision making.

Sufficient decision-making power should be given to your Agile teams

Push the decision-making process down to your pilot teams.

  • Bring your business stakeholders and subject matter experts together to identify the potential high-level risks.
  • Bring your business stakeholders and subject matter experts together to identify the potential high-level risks.
  • Discuss with the business the level of risk they are willing to accept.
  • Define the level of authority project teams have in making critical decisions.

"Push the decision making down as far as possible, down to the point where sprint teams completely coordinate all the integration, development, and design. What I push up the management chain is risk taking. [Management] decides what level of risk they are willing to take and [they] demonstrate that by the amount of decision making you push down."
– Senior Manager, Canadian P&C Insurance Company, Info-Tech Interview

Step 3.2

Define Your Level of Acceptable Documentation

Activities

3.2.1 Calculate the cost of documentation

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Outcomes of this step

  • Quantified cost of documentation produced for your Agile project.

Defining Your Requirements Thresholds

Right-size Your Documentation

Why do we need it, and what purpose does it serve?

Before creating any documentation, consider why; why are you creating documentation, and what purpose is it expected to serve?
Is it:

  • … to gain approval?
  • … to facilitate decision-making?
  • .. to allow the team to think through a challenge or compare solution options?

Next, consider what level of documentation would be acceptable and 'enough' for your stakeholders. Recognize that 'enough' will depend on your stakeholder's personal definition and perspective.
There may also be considerations for maintaining documentation for the purposes of compliance, and auditability in some contexts and industries.
The point is not to eliminate all documentation, but rather, to question why we're producing it, so that we can create just enough to deliver value.

"What does the next person need to do their work well, to gain or create a shared understanding?"
- Filip Hendrickx, Innovating BA and Founder, altershape

Documentation comes at a cost

We need to quantify the cost of documentation, against the expected benefit

All things take time, and that would imply that all things have an inherent cost. We often don't think in these terms, as it's just the work we do, and costs are only associated with activities requiring additional capital expenditure. Documentation of requirements can come at a cost in terms of time and resources. Creating and maintaining detailed documentation requires effort from project team members, which could be spent on other aspects of the project such as development or testing. Additionally, there may be costs associated with storing and distributing the documentation.

When creating documentation, we are making a decision. There is an opportunity cost of investing time to create, and concurrently, not working on other activities. Documentation of requirements can come at a cost in terms of time and resources. Creating and maintaining detailed documentation requires effort from project team members, which could be spent on other aspects of the project such as development or testing. Additionally, there may be costs associated with storing and distributing the documentation.

In order to make better informed decisions about the types, quantity and even quality of the documentation we are producing, we need to capture that data. To ensure we are receiving good value for our documentation, we should compare the expected costs to the expected benefits of a sprint or project.

3.2.1 Calculate the cost of documentation

Estimated time: as needed

  1. Use this tool to quantify the cost of creating and maintaining current state documentation for your Agile requirements team. It provides an indication, via the Documentation Cost Index, of when your project is documenting excessively, relative to the expected benefits of the sprint or project.
  2. In Step 1, enter the hourly rate for the person (or persons) completing the business analysis function for your Agile team. NB: This does not have to be a person with the title of business analyst. If there are multiple people fulfilling this role, enter the average rate (if their rates are same or similar) or a weighted average (if there is a significant range in the hourly rate)
  3. In Step 2, enter the expected benefit (in $) for the sprint or project.
  4. In Step 3, enter the total number of hours spent on each task/activity during the sprint or project. Use blank spaces as needed to add tasks and activities not listed.
  5. In Step 4, you'll find the Documentation Cost Index, which compares your total documentation cost to the expected benefits. The cell will show green when the value is < 0.8, yellow between 0.8 and 1, and red when >1.
  6. Use the information to plan future sprints and documentation needs, identify opportunities for improvement in your requirements practice, and find balance in "just enough" documentation.

Input

  • Project team and RACI
  • Existing Process (if available)

Output

  • A process for Agile requirements that is flexible yet rigid

Materials

  • Agile Requirements Workbook

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Lack of documentation also comes at a cost

Lack of documentation can bring costs to Agile projects in a few different ways.

  • Onboarding new team members
  • Improving efficiency
  • Knowledge management
  • Auditing and compliance
  • Project visibility
  • Maintaining code

Info-Tech Insight

Re-using deliverables (documentation, process, product, etc.) is important in maintaining the velocity of work. If you find yourself constantly recreating your current state documentation at the start of a project, it's hard to deliver with agility.

Step 3.3

Manage Requirements as an Asset

Activities

3.3.1 Discuss your current perspectives on requirements as assets

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Outcomes of this step

  • Awareness of the value in, and tactics for enabling effective management of requirements as assets

Defining Your Requirements Thresholds

What do we mean by "assets"?

And when do requirements become assets?

In order to delivery with agility, you need to maximize the re-usability of artifacts. These artifacts could take the form of current state documentation, user stories, test cases, and yes, even requirements for re-use.
Think of it like a library for understanding where your organization is today. Understanding the people, processes, and technology, in one convenient location. These artifacts become assets when we choose to retain them, rather than discard them at the end of a project, when we think they'll no longer be needed.
And just like finding a single book in a vast library, we need to ensure our assets can be found when we need them. And this means making them searchable.
We can do this by establishing criteria for requirements and artifact reuse;

  • What business need and benefit is it aligned to?
  • What metadata needs to be attached, related to source, status, subject, author, permissions, type, etc.?
  • Where will it be stored for ease of retrieval?

Info-Tech Insight

When writing requirements for products or services, write them for the need first, and not simply for what is changing.

The benefits of managing requirements as assets

Retention of knowledge in a knowledge base that allows the team to retain current business requirements, process documentation, business rules, and any other relevant information.
A clearly defined scope to reduce stakeholder, business, and compliance conflicts.
Impact analysis of changes to the current organizational assets.

Source: Requirement Engineering Magazine, 2017.

A case study in creating an asset repository

Industry: Anonymous Organization in the Government sector
Source: Interview

Challenge

A large government organization faced a challenge with managing requirements, processes, and project artifacts with any consistency.

Historically, their documentation was lacking, with multiple versions existing in email sent folders and manila folders no one could find. Confirming the current state at any given time meant the heavy lift of re-documenting and validating, so that effort was avoided for an excessive period.

Then there was a request for audit and compliance, to review their existing documentation practices. With nothing concrete to show, drastic recommendations were made to ensure this practice would end.

Solution

A small but effective team was created to compile and (if not available) document all existing project and product documentation, including processes, requirements, artifacts, business cases, etc.

A single repository was built and demonstrated to key stakeholders to ensure it would satisfy the needs of the audit and compliance group.

Result

A single source of truth for the organization, which was;

  • Accessible (view access to the entire organization).
  • Transparent (anyone could see and understand the process and requirements as intended).
  • A baseline for continuous improvement, as it was clear what the one defined "best way" was.
  • Current, where no one retained current documentation outside of this library.

3.3.1 Discuss your current perspectives on requirements as assets

Estimated time: 30 Minutes

  1. Gather all relevant stakeholder to share perspectives on the use of requirements as assets, historically in the organization.
  2. Have a team member facilitate the session. It is optional to document the findings.
  3. After looking at the historical use of requirements as assets, discuss the potential uses, benefits, and drawbacks of managing as assets in the target state.

Input

  • Participant knowledge and experience

Output

  • A shared perspective and history on requirements as assets

Materials

  • A method for data capture (optional)

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Apply changes to baseline documentation

Baseline + Release Changes = New Baseline

  • Start from baseline documentation dramatically to reduce cost and risk
  • Treat all scope as changes to baseline requirements
  • Sum of changes in the release scope
  • Sum of changes and original baseline becomes the new baseline
  • May take additional time and effort to maintain accurate baseline

What is the right tool?

While an Excel spreadsheet is great to start off, its limitations will become apparent as your product delivery process becomes more complex. Look at these solutions to continue your journey in managing your Agile requirements:

Step 3.4

Define Your Requirements Change Management Plan

Activities

3.4.1 Triage your requirements

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Outcomes of this step

  • An approach for determining the appropriate level of governance over changes to requirements.

Expect and embrace change

In Agile development, change is expected and embraced. Instead of trying to rigidly follow a plan that may become outdated, Agile teams focus on regularly reassessing their priorities and adapting their plans accordingly. This means that the requirements can change often, and it's important for the team to have a process in place for managing these changes.

A common approach to managing change in Agile is to use a technique called "backlog refinement." Where previously we populated our backlog with requirements to get them ready for development and deployment, this involves regularly reviewing and updating the list of work to be done. The team will prioritize the items on the evolving backlog, and the prioritized items will be worked on during the next sprint. This allows the team to quickly respond to changes in requirements and stay focused on the most important work.

Another key aspect of managing change in Agile is effective communication. The team should have regular meetings, such as daily stand-up meetings or weekly sprint planning meetings, to discuss any changes in requirements and ensure that everyone is on the same page.

Best practices in change and backlog refinement

Communicate

Clearly communicate your change process, criteria, and any techniques, tools, and templates that are part of your approach.

Understand impacts/risks

Maintain consistent control and communication and ensure that an impact assessment is completed. This is key to managing risks.

Leverage tools

Leverage tools when you have them available. This could be a Requirements Management system, a defect/change log, or even by turning on "track changes" in your documents.

Cross-reference

For every change, define the source of the change, the reason for the change, key dates for decisions, and any supporting documentation.

Communicate the reason, and stay on message throughout the change

Leaders of successful change spend considerable time developing a powerful change message: a compelling narrative that articulates the desired end state and makes the change concrete and meaningful to staff. They create the change vision with staff to build ownership and commitment.

  • The change message should:
  • Explain why the change is needed.
  • Summarize the things that will stay the same.
  • Highlight the things that will be left behind.
  • Emphasize the things that are being changed.
  • Explain how the change will be implemented.
  • Address how the change will affect the various roles in the organization.
  • Discuss staff's role in making the change successful.

The five elements of communicating the reason for the change:

An image of a cycle, including the five elements for communicating the reason for change.  these include: What will the role be for each department and individual?; What is the change?; Why are we doing it?; How are we going to go about it?; How long will it take us?

How to make the management of changes more effective

Key decisions and considerations

How will changes to requirements be codified?
How will intake happen?

  • What is the submission process?
  • Who has approval to submit?
  • What information is needed to submit a request?

How will potential changes be triaged and evaluated?

  • What criteria will be used to assess the impact and urgency of the potential change?
  • How will you treat material and non-material changes?

What is the review and approval process?

  • How will acceptance or rejection status be communicated to the submitter?

3.4.1 Triage Your requirements

An image of an inverted triangle, with the top being labeled: No Material Impact, the middle being labeled: Material impact; and the bottom being labeled: Governance Impact.  To the right of the image, are text boxes elaborating on each heading.

If there's no material impact, update and move on

An image of an inverted triangle, with the top being labeled: No Material Impact, the middle being labeled: Material impact; and the bottom being labeled: Governance Impact. To the right of the image, is a cycle including the following terms: Validate change; Update requirements; Track change (log); Package and communicate

Material changes require oversight and approval

An image of an inverted triangle, with the top being labeled: No Material Impact, the middle being labeled: Material impact; and the bottom being labeled: Governance Impact. To the right of the image, is a cycle including the following terms: Define impact; Revise; Change control needed?; Implement change.

Planning Your Next Steps

Phase 4

Planning Your Next Steps

Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3Phase 4

1.1 Understand the benefits and limitations of Agile and business analysis

1.2 Align Agile and business analysis within your organization

2.1 Confirm the best-fit approach for delivery

2.2 manage your requirements backlog

3.1 Define project roles and responsibilities

3.2 define your level of acceptable documentation

3.3 Manage requirements as an asset

3.4 Define your requirements change management plan

4.1 Preparing new ways of working

4.2 Develop a roadmap for next steps

This phase will walk you through the following activities:

  • Completing Your Agile Requirements Playbook
  • EXERCISE: Capability Gap List

This phase involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Managing Requirements in an Agile Environment

Step 4.1

Preparing New Ways of Working

Activities

4.1.1 Define your communication plan

Planning Your Next Steps

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Outcomes of this step

  • Recognize the changes required on the team and within the broader organization, to bring stakeholders on board.

How we do requirements work will change

  • Team formation and interaction
  • Stakeholder engagement and communication
  • The timing and sequencing of their work
  • Decision-making
  • Documentation
  • Dealing with change

As a result, you'll need to focus on;

Emphasizing flexibility: In Agile organizations, there is a greater emphasis on flexibility and the ability to adapt to change. This means that requirements may evolve over time and may not be fully defined at the beginning of the project.
Enabling continuous delivery: Agile organizations often use continuous delivery methods, which means that new features and functionality are delivered to users on a regular basis. This requires a more iterative approach to requirements management, as new requirements may be identified and prioritized during the delivery process.
Enhancing collaboration and communication: Agile organizations place a greater emphasis on collaboration and communication between team members, stakeholders, and customers.
Developing a user-centered approach: Agile organizations often take a user-centered approach to requirements gathering, which means that the needs and goals of the end-user are prioritized.

Change within the team, and in the broader organization

How to build an effective blend Agile and requirements management

Within the team

  • Meetings should happen as needed
  • Handoffs should be clear and concise
  • Interactions should add value
  • Stand-ups should similarly add value, and shouldn't be for status updates

Within the organization

  • PMO inclusion, to ensure alignment across the organization
  • Business/Operating areas, to recognize what they are committing to for time, resources, etc.
  • Finance, for how your project or product is funded
  • Governance and oversight, to ensure velocity is maintained

"Whether in an Agile environment or not, collaboration and relationships are still required and important…how you collaborate, communicate, and how you build relationships are key."
- Paula Bell, CEO, Paula A. Bell Consulting

Get stakeholders on board with Agile requirements

  1. Stakeholder feedback and management support are key components of successful Agile requirements.
  2. Stakeholders can see a project's progression and provide critical feedback about its success at critical milestones.
  3. Management helps teams succeed by trusting them to complete projects with business value at top of mind and by removing impediments that are inhibiting their productivity.
  4. Agile will bring a new mindset and significant amounts of people, process, and technology changes that stakeholders and management may not be accustomed to. Working through these issues in requirements management enables a smoother rollout.
  5. Management will play a key role in ensuring long-term Agile requirements success and ultimately rolling it out to the rest of the organization.
  6. The value of leadership involvement has not changed even though responsibilities will. The day-to-day involvement in projects will change but continual feedback will ultimately dictate the success or failure of a project.

4.1.1 Define your communication plan

Estimated time: 60 Minutes

    1. Gather all relevant stakeholder to create a communication plan for project or product stakeholders.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Identify
    4. ;
      1. Each stakeholder
      2. The nature of information they are interested in
      3. The channel or medium best to communicate with them
      4. The frequency of communication
    5. (Optional) Consider validating the results with the stakeholders, if not present.
    6. Document the results in the Agile Requirements Workbook and include in Agile Requirements Playbook.
    7. Revisit as needed, whether at the beginning of a new initiative, or over time, to ensure the content is still valid.

Input

  • Participant knowledge and experience

Output

  • A plan for communicating with stakeholders

Materials

  • Agile Requirements Workbook

Participants

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team

Step 4.2

Develop a Roadmap for Next Steps

Activities

4.2.1 Develop your Agile requirements action plan

4.2.2 Prioritize with now, next, later

This step involves the following participants:

  • Business Analyst(s)
  • Project Team
  • Sponsor/Executive
  • Relevant Stakeholders

Outcomes of this step

  • A comprehensive and prioritized list of opportunities and improvements to be made to mature the Agile requirements practice.

Planning Your Next Steps

Identify opportunities to improve and close gaps

Maturing at multiple levels

With a mindset of continuous improvement, there is always some way we can get better.

As you mature your Agile requirements practice, recognize that those gaps for improvement can come from multiple levels, from the organizational down to the individual.

Each level will bring challenges and opportunities.

The organization

  • Organizational culture
  • Organizational behavior
  • Political will
  • Unsupportive stakeholders

The team

  • Current ways of working
  • Team standards, norms and values

The individual

  • Practitioner skills
  • Practitioner experience
  • Level of training received

Make sure your organization is ready to transition to Agile requirements management

A cycle is depicted, with the following Terms: Learning; Automation; Integrated teams; Metrics and governance; Culture.

Learning:

Agile is a radical change in how people work
and think. Structured, facilitated learning is required throughout the transformation to
help leaders and practitioners go from

doing Agile to being Agile.

Automation:

While Agile is tool-agnostic at its roots, Agile work management tools and DevOps inspired SDLC tools that have become a key part of Agile practices.

Integrated Teams:


While temporary project teams can get some benefits from Agile, standing, self-organizing teams that cross business, delivery, and operations are essential to gain the full benefits of Agile.

Metrics and Governance:

Successful Agile implementations
require the disciplined use

of delivery and operations
metrics that support governance focused on developing better teams.

Culture:

Agile teams believe that value is best created by standing, self-organizing cross-functional teams who deliver sustainably in frequent,
short increments supported by leaders
who coach them through challenges.

Info-Tech Insight

Agile gaps may only have a short-term, perceived benefit. For example, coding without a team mindset can allow for maximum speed to market for a seasoned developer. Post-deployment maintenance initiatives, however, often lock the single developer as no one else understands the rationale for the decisions that were made.

4.2.1 Develop your Agile requirements action plan

Estimated time: 60 Minutes

  1. Gather all relevant stakeholder to create a road map and action plan for requirements management.
  2. Have a team member facilitate the session using the results of the Agile Requirements Maturity Assessment.
  3. Identify gaps from current to future state and brainstorm possible actions that can be taken to address those gaps. Resist the urge to analyze or discuss the feasibility of each idea at this stage. The intent is idea generation.
  4. When the group has exhausted all ideas, the facilitator should group like ideas together, with support from participants. Discuss any ideas that are unclear or ambiguous.
  5. Document the results in the Agile Requirements Workbook.

Note: the feasibility and timing of the ideas will happen in the following "Now, Next, Later" exercise.

Prioritize your roadmap

Taking steps to mature your Agile requirements practice.

An image of the Now; Next; Later technique.

The "Now, Next, Later" technique is a method for prioritizing and planning improvements or tasks. This involves breaking down a list of tasks or improvements into three categories:

  • "Now" tasks are those that must be completed immediately. These tasks are usually urgent or critical, and they must be completed to keep the project or organization running smoothly.
  • "Next" tasks are those that should be completed soon. These tasks are not as critical as "now" tasks, but they are still important and should be tackled relatively soon.
  • "Later" tasks are those that can be completed later. These tasks are less critical and can be deferred without causing major problems.

By using this technique, you can prioritize and plan the most important tasks first, while also allowing for flexibility and the ability to adjust plans as necessary.
This process also helps you get a clear picture on what needs to be done first and what can be done later. This way you can work on the most important things first, and keep track of what you need to do next, for keeping the development/improvement process smooth and efficient.

Monitor your progress

Monitoring progress is important in achieving your target state. Be deliberate with your actions, to continue to mature your Agile requirements practice.

As you navigate toward your target state, continue to monitor your progress, your successes, and your challenges. As your Agile requirements practice matures, you should see improvements in the stated metrics below.

Establish a cadence to review these metrics, as well as how you are progressing on your roadmap, against the plan.

This is not about adding work, but rather, about ensuring you're heading in the right direction; finding the balance in your Agile requirements practice.

Metric
Team satisfaction (%) Expect team satisfaction to increase as a result of clearer role delineation and value contribution.
Stakeholder satisfaction (%) Expect stakeholder satisfaction to similarly increase, as requirements quality increases, bringing increased value.
Requirements rework Measures the quality of requirements from your Agile projects. Expect that the requirements rework will decrease, in terms of volume/frequency.
Cost of documentation Quantifies the cost of documentation, including elicitation, analysis, validation, presentation, and management.
Time to delivery Balancing metric. We don't want improvements in other at the expense of time to delivery.

Appendix

Research Contributors and Experts

This is a picture of Emal Bariali

Emal Bariali
Business Architect & Business Analyst
Bariali Consulting

Emal Bariali is a Senior Business Analyst and Business Architect with 17 years of experience, executing nearly 20 projects. He has experience in both waterfall and Agile methodologies and has delivered solutions in a variety of forms, including custom builds and turnkey projects. He holds a Master's degree in Information Systems from the University of Toronto, a Bachelor's degree in Information Technology from York University, and a post-diploma in Software & Database Development from Seneca College.

This is a picture of Paula Bell

Paula Bell
Paula A. Bell Consulting, LLC

Paula Bell is the CEO of Paula A Bell Consulting, LLC. She is a Business Analyst, Leadership and Career Development coach, consultant, speaker, and author with 21+ years of experience in corporate America in project roles including business analyst, requirements manager, business initiatives manager, business process quality manager, technical writer, project manager, developer, test lead, and implementation lead. Paula has experience in a variety of industries including media, courts, manufacturing, and financial. Paula has led multiple highly-visible multi-million-dollar technology and business projects to create solutions to transform businesses as either a consultant, senior business analyst, or manager.

Currently she is Director of Operations for Bridging the Gap, where she oversees the entire operation and their main flagship certification program.

This is a picture of Ryan Folster

Ryan Folster
Consulting Services Manager, Business Analysis
Dimension Data

Ryan Folster is a Business Analyst Lead and Product Professional from Johannesburg, South Africa. His strong focus on innovation and his involvement in the business analysis community have seen Ryan develop professionally from a small company, serving a small number of users, to large multi-national organizations. Having merged into business analysis through the business domain, Ryan has developed a firm grounding and provides context to the methodologies applied to clients and projects he is working on. Ryan has gained exposure to the Human Resources, Asset Management, and Financial Services sectors, working on projects that span from Enterprise Line of Business Software to BI and Compliance.

Ryan is also heavily involved in the local chapter of IIBA®; having previously served as the chapter president, he currently serves as a non-executive board member. Ryan is passionate about the role a Business Analyst plays within an organization and is a firm believer that the role will develop further in the future and become a crucial aspect of any successful business.

This is a picture of Filip Hendrickx

Filip Hendrickx
Innovating BA, Visiting Professor @ VUB
altershape

Filip loves bridging business analysis and innovation and mixes both in his work as speaker, trainer, coach, and consultant.

As co-founder of the BA & Beyond Conference and IIBA Brussels Chapter president, Filip helps support the BA profession and grow the BA community in and around Belgium. For these activities, Filip received the 2022 IIBA® EMEA Region Volunteer of the Year Award.

Together with Ian Richards, Filip is the author ofBrainy Glue, a business novel on business analysis, innovation and change. Filip is also co-author of the BCS book Digital Product Management and Cycles, a book, method and toolkit enabling faster innovation.

This is a picture of Fabricio Laguna

Fabricio Laguna
Professional Speaker, Consultant, and Trainer
TheBrazilianBA.com

Fabrício Laguna, aka The Brazilian BA, is the main reference on business analysis in Brazil. Author and producer of videos, articles, classes, lectures, and playful content, he can explain complex things in a simple and easy-to-understand way. IIBA Brazil Chapter president between 2012-2022. CBAP, AAC, CPOA, PMP, MBA. Consultant and instructor for more than 25 years working with business analysis, methodology, solution development, systems analysis, project management, business architecture, and systems architecture. His online courses are approved by students from 65 countries.

This is a picture of Ryland Leyton

Ryland Leyton
Business Analyst and Agile Coach
Independent Consultant

Ryland Leyton, CBAP, PMP, CSM, is an avid Agile advocate and coach, business analyst, author, speaker, and educator. He has worked in the technology sector since 1998, starting off with database and web programming, gradually moving through project management and finding his passion in the BA and Agile fields. He has been a core team member of the IIBA Extension to the BABOK and the IIBA Agile Analysis Certification. Ryland has written popular books on agility, business analysis, and career. He can be reached at www.RylandLeyton.com.

This is a picture of Steve Jones

Steve Jones
Supervisor, Market Support Business Analysis
ISO New England

Steve is a passionate analyst and BA manager with more than 20 years of experience in improving processes, services and software, working across all areas of software development lifecycle, business change and business analysis. He rejoices in solving complex business problems and increasing process reproducibility and compliance through the application of business analysis tools and techniques.

Steve is currently serving as VP of Education for IIBA Hartford. He is a CBAP, certified SAFe Product Owner/Product Manager, Six Sigma Green Belt, and holds an MS in Information Management and Communications.

This is a picture of Angela Wick

Angela Wick
Founder
BA-Squared and BA-Cube

Founder of BA-Squared and BA-Cube.com, Angela is passionate about teaching practical, modern product ownership and BA skills. With over 20 years' experience she takes BA skills to the next level and into the future!
Angela is also a LinkedIn Learning instructor on Agile product ownership and business analysis, an IC-Agile Authorized Trainer, Product Owner and BA highly-rated trainer, highly-rated speaker, sought-after workshop facilitator, and contributor to many industry publications, including:

  • IIBA BABOK v3 Core Team, leading author on the BABOK v3
  • Expert Reviewer, IIBA Agile Extension to the BABOK
  • PMI BA Practice Guide – Expert Reviewer
  • PMI Requirements Management Practice Guide – Expert Reviewer
  • IIBA Competency Model – Lead Author and Team Lead, V1, V2, and V3.

This is a picture of Rachael Wilterdink

Rachael Wilterdink
Principal Consultant
Infotech Enterprises

Rachael Wilterdink is a Principal Consultant with Infotech Enterprises. With over 25 years of IT experience, she holds multiple business analysis and Agile certifications. As a consultant, Rachael has served clients in the financial, retail, manufacturing, healthcare, government, non-profit, and insurance industries. Giving back to the professional community, Ms. Wilterdink served on the boards of her local IIBA® and PMI® chapters. As a passionate public speaker, Rachael presents various topics at conferences and user groups across the country and the world. Rachael is also the author of the popular eBook "40 Agile Transformation Pain Points (and how to avoid or manage them)."

Bibliography

"2021 Business Agility Report: Rising to the Challenge." Business Agility, 2021. Accessed 13 June 2022.
Axure. "The Pitfalls of Agile and How We Got Here". Axure. Accessed 14 November 2022.
Beck, Kent, et al. "Manifesto for Agile Software Development." Agilemanifesto. 2001.
Brock, Jon, et al. "Large-Scale IT Projects: From Nightmare to Value Creation." BCG, 25 May 2015.
Bryar, Colin and Bill Carr. "Have We Taken Agile Too Far?" Harvard Business Review, 9 April 2021. Accessed 11 November, 2022.
Clarke, Thomas. "When Agile Isn't Responsive to Business Goals" RCG Global Services, Accessed 14 November 2022.
Digital.ai "The 15th State of Agile Report". Digital.ai. Accessed 21 November 2022.
Hackshall, Robin. "Product Backlog Refinement." Scrum Alliance. 9 Oct. 2014.
Hartman, Bob. "New to Agile? INVEST in good user stories." Agile For All.
IAG Consulting. "Business Analysis Benchmark: Full Report." IAG Consulting, 2009.
Karlsson, Johan. "Backlog Grooming: Must-Know Tips for High-Value Products." Perforce. 18 May 2018
KPMG. Agile Transformation (2019 Survey on Agility). KPMG. Accessed November 29.
Laguna, Fabricio "REQM guidance matrix: A framework to drive requirements management", Requirements Engineering Magazine. 12 September 2017. Accessed 10 November 2022.
Miller, G. J. (2013). Agile problems, challenges, & failures. Paper presented at PMI® Global Congress 2013—North America, New Orleans, LA. Newtown Square, PA: Project Management Institute.
Product Management: MoSCoW Prioritization." ProductPlan, n.d. Web.
Podeswa, Howard "The Business Case for Agile Business Analysis" Requirements Engineering Magazine. 21 February 2017. Accessed 7 November 2022.
PPM Express. "Why Projects Fail: Business Analysis is the Key". PPM Express. Accessed 16 November 2022.
Reifer, Donald J. "Quantitative Analysis of Agile Methods Study: Twelve Major Findings." InfoQ, 6 February, 2017.
Royce, Dr. Winston W. "Managing the Development of Large Software Systems." Scf.usc.edu. 1970. (royce1970.pdf (usc.edu))
Rubin, Kenneth S. Essential Scrum: A Practical Guide to the Most Popular Agile Process. Pearson Education. 2012.
Singer, Michael. "15+ Surprising Agile Statistics: Everything You Need To Know About Agile Management". Enterprise Apps Today. 22 August 2022.
The Standish Group. The Chaos Report, 2015. The Standish Group.

Where do I go next?

Improve Requirements Gathering

Back to basics: great products are built on great requirements.

Make the Case for Product Delivery

Align your organization on the practices to deliver what matters most.

Requirements for Small and Medium Enterprises

Right-size the guidelines of your requirements gathering process.

Implement Agile Practices that Work

Improve collaboration and transparency with the business to minimize project failure.

Create an Agile-Friendly Gating and Governance Model

Use Info-Tech's Agile Gating Framework as a guide to gating your Agile projects following a "trust but verify" approach.

Make Your IT Governance Adaptable

Governance isn't optional, so keep it simple and make it flexible.

Deliver on Your Digital Product Vision

Build a product vision your organization can take from strategy through execution.

Change Management's Role in Incident Prevention: standard changes

  • Large vertical image:
  • member rating overall impact: N/A
  • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
  • member rating average days saved: N/A

During peak business hours, I witnessed a straightforward database field addition bring down a whole e-commerce platform. It was meant to be standard procedure, the type of “standard change” that is automatically approved because we have performed it innumerable times.

Adding a field to the end of a table and having applications retrieve data by field name instead of position made the change itself textbook low-impact. There is no need to alter the application or the functional flow. This could have been problematic in the past if you added a field in the middle of the list and it affected the values of other fields, but adding it at the end? That ought to have been impenetrable.

However, it wasn't.

Before I tell you what went wrong, let me explain why this is important to all of the IT professionals who are reading this.

Over the past three decades, industry data has repeatedly supported what this incident taught me: our presumptions about “safe” changes are frequently our greatest weakness. Upon reviewing the ITIL research, I was not surprised to learn that failed changes, many of which were categorized as “standard” or “low-risk,” are responsible for about 80% of unplanned outages.

When you look more closely, the numbers become even more concerning. Since I've been following the Ponemon Institute's work for years, I wasn't surprised to learn that companies with well-established change management procedures have 65% fewer unscheduled outages. The paradox surprised me: many of these “mature” procedures still operate under the premise that safety correlates with repetition.

What I had been observing in the field for decades was confirmed when Gartner released their research showing that standard changes are responsible for almost 40% of change-related incidents. The very changes we consider safe enough to avoid thorough review subtly create some of our greatest risks. IBM's analysis supports the pattern I've seen in innumerable organizations: standard changes cause three times as much business disruption due to their volume and our decreased vigilance around them, whereas emergency changes receive all the attention and scrutiny.

Aberdeen Group data indicates that the average cost of an unplanned outage has increased to $300,000 per hour, with change-related failures accounting for the largest category of preventable incidents. This data makes the financial reality stark.

What precisely went wrong with the addition of that database field that caused our e-commerce platform to crash?

We were unaware that the addition of this one field would cause the database to surpass an internal threshold, necessitating a thorough examination of its execution strategy. In its algorithmic wisdom, the database engine determined that the table structure had changed enough to necessitate rebuilding its access and retrieval mechanisms. Our applications relied on high-speed requests, and the new execution plan was terribly unoptimized for them.

Instead of completing quotes or purchases, customers were spending minutes viewing error pages. All applications began to time out while they awaited data that just wasn't showing up in the anticipated amounts of time. Thousands of transactions were impacted by a single extra field that should have been invisible to the application layer.

The field addition itself was not the primary cause. We assumed that since we had made similar adjustments dozens of times previously, this one would also act in the same way. Without taking into account the hidden complexities of database optimization thresholds, we had categorized it as a standard change based on superficial similarities.

My approach to standard changes was completely altered by this experience, and it is now even more applicable in DevOps-driven environments. Many organizations use pipeline deployments, which produce a standard change at runtime. It's great for speed and reliability, but it can easily fall into the same trap.

However, I have witnessed pipeline deployments result in significant incidents for non-code-related reasons. Due to timing, resource contention, or environmental differences that weren't noticeable in earlier runs, a deployment that performed flawlessly in development and staging abruptly fails in production. Although the automation boosts our confidence, it may also reveal blind spots.

Over the course of thirty years, I have come to the unsettling realization that there is no such thing as a truly routine change in complex systems. Every modification takes place in a slightly different setting, with varying environmental factors, data states, and system loads. What we refer to as “standard changes” are actually merely modifications with comparable processes rather than risk profiles.

For this reason, I support contextual change management. We must consider the system state, timing, dependencies, and cumulative effect of recent changes rather than just categorizing them based on their technical features. After three other changes have changed the system's behavior patterns, a change made at two in the morning on a Sunday with little system load is actually different from the same change made during peak business hours.

Effective change advisory boards must therefore go beyond assessing individual changes separately. I've worked with organizations where the change board carefully considered and approved each modification on its own merits, only to find that the cumulative effect of seemingly unrelated changes led to unexpected interactions and stress on the system. The most developed change management procedures I've come across mandate that their advisory boards take a step back and look at the whole change portfolio over a specified period of time. They inquire whether we are altering the database too frequently during a single maintenance window. Could there be unanticipated interactions between these three different application updates? What is the total resource impact of this week's approved changes?

It's the distinction between forest management and tree management. While each change may seem logical individually, when combined, they can create situations beyond the scope of any single change assessment.

Having worked in this field for thirty years, I've come to the conclusion that our greatest confidences frequently conceal our greatest vulnerabilities. Our primary blind spots frequently arise from the changes we've made a hundred times before, the procedures we've automated and standardized, and the adjustments we've labeled as “routine.”

Whether we should slow down our deployment pipelines or stop using standard changes is not the question. In the current competitive environment, speed and efficiency are crucial. The issue is whether we are posing the appropriate queries before carrying them out. Are we taking into account not only what the change accomplishes but also when it occurs, what else is changing at the same time, and how our systems actually look right now?

I've discovered that the phrase “we've done this before” is more dangerous in IT operations than “what could go wrong?” Because, despite what we may believe, we never actually perform the same action twice in complex systems.

Here is what I would like you to think about: which everyday modifications are subtly putting your surroundings at risk? Which procedures have you standardized or automated to the extent that you no longer challenge their presumptions? Most importantly, when was the last time your change advisory board examined your changes as a cohesive portfolio of system modifications rather than as discrete items on a checklist?

Remember that simple addition to a database field the next time you're tempted to accept a standard change. The most unexpected outcomes can occasionally result from the most routine adjustments.

I'm always up for a conversation if you want to talk about your difficulties with change management.

Microsoft Teams Cookbook

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}408|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 8.8/10 Overall Impact
  • member rating average dollars saved: $6,299 Average $ Saved
  • member rating average days saved: 27 Average Days Saved
  • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
  • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity

Remote work calls for leveraging your Office 365 license to use Microsoft Teams – but IT is unsure about best practices for governance and permissions. Moreover, IT has few resources to help train end users with Teams best practices.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

Microsoft Teams is not a standalone app. Successful utilization of Teams occurs when conceived in the broader context of how it integrates with Office 365. Understanding how information flows between Teams, SharePoint Online, and OneDrive for Business, for instance, will aid governance with permissions, information storage, and file sharing.

Impact and Result

Use Info-Tech’s Microsoft Teams Cookbook to successfully implement and use Teams. This cookbook includes recipes for:

  • IT best practices concerning governance of the creation process and Teams rollout.
  • End-user best practices for Teams functionality and common use cases.

Microsoft Teams Cookbook Research & Tools

Start here – read the Executive Brief

Learn critical insights for an effective Teams rollout.

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

  • Microsoft Teams Cookbook – Sections 1-2

1. Teams for IT

Understand best practices for governance of the Teams creation process and Teams rollout.

  • Microsoft Teams Cookbook – Section 1: Teams for IT

2. Teams for end users

Get end users on board with this series of how-tos and common use cases for Teams.

  • Microsoft Teams Cookbook – Section 2: Teams for End Users

[infographic]

 

Further reading

Microsoft Teams Cookbook

Recipes for best practices and use cases for Microsoft Teams.

Table of contents

Executive Brief

Section 1: Teams for IT

Section 2: Teams for End Users

Executive Summary

Situation

Remote work calls for leveraging your Office 365 license to utilize Teams – but IT is unsure about best practices for governance and permissions.

Without a framework or plan for governing the rollout of Teams, IT risks overlooking secure use of Teams, the phenomenon of “teams sprawl,” and not realizing how Teams integrates with Office 365 more broadly.

Complication

Teams needs to be rolled out quickly, but IT has few resources to help train end users with Teams best practices.

With teams, channels, chats, meetings, and live events to choose from, end users may get frustrated with lack of guidance on how to use Teams’ many capabilities.

Resolution

Use Info-Tech’s Microsoft Teams Cookbook to successfully implement and utilize Teams. This cookbook includes recipes for:

  • IT best practices concerning governance of the creation process and Teams rollout.
  • End-user best practices for Teams functionality and common use cases.

Key Insights

Teams is not a standalone app

Successful utilization of Teams occurs when conceived in the broader context of how it integrates with Office 365. Understanding how information flows between Teams, SharePoint Online, and OneDrive for Business, for instance, will aid governance with permissions, information storage, and file sharing.

IT should paint the first picture for team creation

No initial governance for team creation can lead to “teams sprawl.” While Teams was built to allow end users’ creativity to flow in creating teams and channels, this can create problems with a cluttered interface and keeping track of information. To prevent end-user dissatisfaction here, IT’s initial Teams rollout should offer a basic structure for end users to work with first, limiting early teams sprawl.

The Teams admin center can only take you so far with permissions

Knowing how Teams integrates with other Office 365 apps will help with rolling out sensitivity labels to protect important information being accidentally shared in Teams. Of course, technology only does so much – proper processes to train and hold people accountable for their actions with data sharing must be implemented, too.

Related Info-Tech Research

Establish a Communication and Collaboration System Strategy

Don’t waste your time deploying yet another collaboration tool that won’t get used.

Modernize Communication and Collaboration Infrastructure

Your legacy telephony infrastructure is dragging you down – modern communications and collaboration technology will dramatically improve productivity.

Migrate to Office 365 Now

One small step to cloud, one big leap to Office 365. The key is to look before you leap.

Section 1: Teams for IT

Governance best practices and use cases for IT

Section 1

Teams for IT

Section 2

Teams for end users

From determining prerequisites to engaging end users.

IT fundamentals
  • Creation process
  • Teams rollout
Use cases
  • Retain and search for legal/regulatory compliance
  • Add an external user to a team
  • Delete/archive a team

Overview: Creation process

IT needs to be prepared to manage other dependent services when rolling out Teams. See the figure below for how Teams integrates with these other Office 365 applications.

A flow chart outlining how Teams integrates with other Office 365 applications. Along the side are different applications, from the top: 'Teams client', 'OneDrive for Business', 'Sharepoint Online', 'Planner (Tasks for Teams)', 'Exchange Online', and 'Stream'. Along the top are services of 'Teams client', 'Files', 'Teams', 'Chat', 'Meeting', and 'Calls'.

Which Microsoft 365 license do I need to access Teams?

  • Microsoft 365 Business Essentials
  • Microsoft 365 Business Premium
  • Office 365 Enterprise, E1, E3, or E5
  • Office 365 Enterprise E4 (if purchased prior to its retirement)

Please note: To appeal to the majority of Info-Tech’s members, this blueprint refers to Teams in the context of Office 365 Enterprise licenses.

Assign admin roles

You will already have at least one global administrator from setting up Office 365.

Global administrators have almost unlimited access to settings and most of the data within the software, so Microsoft recommends having only two to four IT and business owners responsible for data and security.

Info-Tech Best Practice

Configure multifactor authentication for your dedicated Office 365 global administrator accounts and set up two-step verification.

Once you have organized your global administrators, you can designate your other administrators with “just-enough” access for managing Teams. There are four administrator roles:

Teams Service Administrator Manage the Teams service; manage and create Microsoft 365 groups.
Teams Communications Administrator Manage calling and meetings features with Teams.
Teams Communications Support Engineer Troubleshoot communications issues within Teams using the advanced troubleshooting toolset.
Teams Communications Support Specialist Troubleshoot communications issues using Call Analytics.

Prepare the network

There are three prerequisites before Teams can be rolled out:

  • UDP ports 3478 through 3481 are opened.
  • You have a verified domain for Office 365.
  • Office 365 has been rolled out, including Exchange Online and SharePoint Online.

Microsoft then recommends the following checklist to optimize your Teams utilization:

  • Optimize calls and performance using the Call Quality Dashboard.
  • Assess network requirements in the Network Planner in the Teams admin center.
  • Ensure all computers running Teams client can resolve external DNS queries.
  • Check adequate public IP addresses are assigned to the NAT pools to prevent port exhaustion.
  • Route to local or regional Microsoft data centers.
  • Whitelist all Office 365 URLs to move through security layers, especially IDS/IPS.
  • Split tunnel Teams traffic so it bypasses your organization’s VPN.

Info-Tech Best Practice

For online support and walkthroughs, utilize Advisor for Teams. This assistant can be found in the Teams admin center.

Team Creation

You can create and manage Teams through the Teams PowerShell module and the Teams admin center. Only the global administrator and Teams service administrator have full administrative capabilities in this center.

Governance over team creation intends to prevent “teams sprawl” – the phenomenon whereby end users create team upon team without guidance. This creates a disorganized interface, with issues over finding the correct team and sharing the right information.

Prevent teams sprawl by painting the first picture for end users:

  1. Decide what kind of team grouping would best fit your organization: by department or by project.
  2. Start with a small number of teams before letting end users’ creativity take over. This will prevent initial death by notifications and support adoption.
  3. Add people or groups to these teams. Assign multiple owners for each team in case people move around at the start of rollout or someone leaves the organization.
  4. Each team has a general channel that cannot be removed. Use it for sharing an overview of the team’s goals, onboarding, and announcements.

Info-Tech Best Practice

For smaller organizations that are project-driven, organize teams by projects. For larger organizations with established, siloed departments, organize by department; projects within departments can become channels.

Integrations with SharePoint Online

Teams does not integrate with SharePoint Server.

Governance of Teams is important because of how tightly it integrates with other Office 365 apps, including SharePoint Online.

A poor rollout of Teams will have ramifications in SharePoint. A good rollout will optimize these apps for the organization.

Teams and SharePoint integrate in the following ways:

  • Each team created in Teams automatically generates a SharePoint team site behind it. All documents and chat shared through a team are stored in that team’s SharePoint document library.
  • As such, all files shared through Teams are subject to SharePoint permissions.
  • Existing SharePoint folders can be tied to a team without needing to create a new one.
  • If governance over resource sharing in Teams is poor, information can get lost, duplicated, or cluttered throughout both Teams and SharePoint.

Info-Tech Best Practice

End users should be encouraged to integrate their teams and channels with existing SharePoint folders and, where no folder exists, to create one in SharePoint first before then attaching a team to it.

Permissions

Within the Teams admin center, the global or Teams service administrator can manage Teams policies.

Typical Teams policies requiring governance include:

  • The extent end users can discover or create private teams or channels
  • Messaging policies
  • Third-party app use

Chosen policies can be either applied globally or assigned to specific users.

Info-Tech Best Practice

If organizations need to share sensitive information within the bounds of a certain group, private channels help protect this data. However, inviting users into that channel will enable them to see all shared history.

External and guest access

Within the security and compliance center, the global or Teams service administrator can set external and guest access.

External access (federation) – turned on by default.

  • Lets you find, call, and chat with users in other domains. External users will have no access to the organization’s teams or team resources.

Guest access – turned off by default.

  • Lets you add individual users with their own email address. You do this when you want external users to access teams and team resources. Approved guests will be added to the organization’s active directory.

If guest access is enabled, it is subject to Azure AD and Office 365 licensing and service limits. Guests will have no access to the following, which cannot be changed:

  • OneDrive for Business
  • An organization’s calendar/meetings
  • PSTN
  • Organization’s hierarchical chart
  • The ability to create, revise, or browse a team
  • Upload files to one-on-one chat

Info-Tech Best Practice

Within the security and compliance center, you can allow users to add sensitivity labels to their teams that can prevent external and guest access.

Expiration and archiving

To reduce the number of unused teams and channels, or delete information permanently, the global or Teams service administrator can implement an Office 365 group expiration and archiving policy through the Teams admin center.

If a team has an expiration policy applied to it, the team owner will receive a notification for team renewal 30 days, 15 days, and 1 day before the expiry date. They can renew their team at any point within this time.

  • To prevent accidental deletion, auto-renewal is enabled for a team. If the team owner is unable to manually respond, any team that has one channel visit from a team member before expiry is automatically renewed.
  • A deleted Office 365 group is retained for 30 days and can be restored at any point within this time.

Alternatively, teams and their channels (including private) can be archived. This will mean that all activity for the team ceases. However, you can still add, remove, and update roles of the members.

Retention and data loss prevention

Retention policies can be created and managed in the Microsoft 365 Compliance Center or the security and compliance center PowerShell cmdlets. This can be applied globally or to specific users.

By default, information shared through Teams is retained forever.

However, setting up retention policies ensures data is retained for a specified time regardless of what happens to that data within Teams (e.g. user deletes).

Info-Tech Best Practice

To prevent external or guest users accessing and deleting sensitive data, Teams is able to block this content when shared by internal users. Ensure this is configured appropriately in your organization:

  • For guest access in teams and channels
  • For external access in meetings and chat

Please note the following limitations of Teams’ retention and data loss prevention:

  • Organization-wide retention policies will need to be manually inputted into Teams. This is because Teams requires a retention policy that is independent of other workloads.
  • As of May 2020, retention policies apply to all information in Teams except private channel messages. Files shared in private channels, though, are subject to retention policies.
  • Teams does not support advanced retention settings, such as a policy that pertains to specific keywords or sensitive information.
  • It will take three to seven days to permanently delete expired messages.

Teams telephony

Teams has built-in functionality to call any team member within the organization through VoIP.

However, Teams does not automatically connect to the PSTN, meaning that calling or receiving calls from external users is not immediately possible.

Bridging VoIP calls with the PSTN through Teams is available as an add-on that can be attached to an E3 license or as part of an E5 license.

There are two options to enable this capability:

  • Enable Phone System. This allows for call control and PBX capabilities in Office 365.
  • Use direct routing. You can use an existing PSTN connection via a Session Border Controller that links with Teams (Amaxra).

Steps to implement Teams telephony:

  1. Ensure Phone System and required (non-Microsoft-related) services are available in your country or region.
  2. Purchase and assign Phone System and Calling Plan licenses. If Calling Plans are not available in your country or region, Microsoft recommends using Direct Routing.
  3. Get phone numbers and/or service numbers. There are three ways to do this:
    • Get new numbers through the Teams admin center.
    • If you cannot get new numbers through the Teams admin center, you can request new numbers from Microsoft directly.
    • Port or transfer existing numbers. To do this, you need to send Microsoft a letter of authorization, giving them permission to request and transfer existing numbers on your behalf.
  4. To enable service numbers, including toll-free numbers, Microsoft recommends setting up Communications Credits for your Calling Plans and Audio Conferencing.

Overview: Teams rollout

  1. From Skype (and Slack) to Teams
  2. Gain stakeholder purchase
  3. Employ a phased deployment
  4. Engage end users

Skype for Business is being retired; Microsoft offers a range of transitions to Teams.

Combine the best transition mode with Info-Tech’s adoption best practices to successfully onboard and socialize Teams.

From Skype to Teams

Skype for Business Online will be retired on July 31, 2021. Choose from the options below to see which transition mode is right for your organization.

Skype for Business On-Premises will be retired in 2024. To upgrade to Teams, first configure hybrid connectivity to Skype for Business Online.

Islands mode (default)

  • Skype for Business and Teams coexist while Teams is rolled out.
  • Recommended for phased rollouts or when Teams is ready to use for chat, calling, and meetings.
  • Interoperability is limited. Teams and Skype for Business only transfer information if an internal Teams user sends communications to an external Skype for Business user.

Teams only mode (final)

  • All capabilities are enabled in Teams and Skype for Business is disabled.
  • Recommended when end users are ready to switch fully to Teams.
  • End users may retain Skype for Business to join meetings with non-upgraded or external parties. However, this communication is only initiated from the Skype for Business external user.

Collaboration first mode

  • Skype for Business and Teams coexist, but only Teams’ collaboration capabilities are enabled. Teams communications capabilities are turned off.
  • Recommended to leverage Skype for Business communications yet utilize Teams for collaboration.

Meetings first mode

  • Skype for Business and Teams coexist, but only Teams’ meetings capabilities are enabled.
  • Recommended for organizations that want to leverage their Skype for Business On-Premises’ Enterprise Voice capability but want to benefit from Teams’ meetings through VoIP.

From Slack to Teams

The more that’s left behind in Slack, the easier the transition. As a prerequisite, pull together the following information:

  • Usage statistics of Slack workspaces and channels
  • What apps end users utilize in Slack
  • What message history you want to export
  • A list of users whose Slack accounts can map on to required Microsoft accounts
Test content migration

Your Slack service plan will determine what you can and can’t migrate. By default, public channels content can be exported. However, private channels may not be exportable, and a third-party app is needed to migrate Direct Messages.

Files migration

Once you have set up your teams and channels in Teams, you can programmatically copy files from Slack into the target Teams channel.

Apps migration

Once you have a list of apps and their configurations used in Slack’s workspaces, you can search in Teams’ app store to see if they’re available for Teams.

User identity migration

Slack user identities may not map onto a Microsoft account. This will cause migration issues, such as problems with exporting text content posted by that user.

Follow the migration steps to the right.

Importantly, determine which Slack workspaces and channels should become teams and channels within Teams.

Usage statistics from Slack can help pinpoint which workspaces and channels are redundant.

This will help IT paint an ordered first picture for new Teams end users.

  1. Create teams and channels in Teams
  2. Copy files into Teams
  3. Install apps, configure Office 365 Connecters
  4. Import Slack history
  5. Disable Slack user accounts

Info-Tech Best Practice

Avoid data-handling violations. Determine what privacy and compliance regulations (if any) apply to the handling, storage, and processing of data during this migration.

Gain stakeholder purchase

Change management is a challenging aspect of implementing a new collaboration tool. Creating a communication and adoption plan is crucial to achieving universal buy-in for Teams.

To start, define SMART objectives and create a goals cascade.

Specific Measurable Actionable Realistic Time Bound
Make sure the objective is clear and detailed. Objectives are `measurable` if there are specific metrics assigned to measure success. Metrics should be objective. Objectives become actionable when specific initiatives designed to achieve the objective are identified. Objectives must be achievable given your current resources or known available resources. An objective without a timeline can be put off indefinitely. Furthermore, measuring success is challenging without a timeline.
Who, what, where, why? How will you measure the extent to which the goal is met? What is the action-oriented verb? Is this within my capabilities? By when: deadline, frequency?

Sample list of stakeholder-specific benefits from improving collaboration

Stakeholder Driver Benefits
Senior Leadership Resource optimization Increased transparency into IT operational costs.
Better ability to forecast hardware, resourcing costs.
All employees Increasing productivity Apps deployed faster.
Issues fixed faster.
Easier access to files.
Able to work more easily offsite.
LBU-HR, legal, finance Mitigating risk Better able to verify compliance with external regulations.
Better understanding of IT risks.
Service desk Resource optimization Able to resolve issues faster.
Fewer issues stemming from updates.
Tier 2 Increasing productivity Less time spent on routine maintenance.

Use these activities to define what pain points stakeholders face and how Teams can directly mitigate those pain points.

(Source: Rationalize Your Collaboration Tools (coming soon), Activities: 3.1C – 3.1D)

Employ a phased deployment

Info-Tech Best Practice

Deploy Teams over a series of phases. As such, if you are already using Skype for Business, choose one of the coexistence phases to start.

    1. Identify and pilot Teams with early adopters that will become your champions. These champions should be formally trained, be encouraged to help and train their colleagues, and be positively reinforced for their efforts.
    2. Iron out bugs identified with the pilot group and train middle management. Enterprise collaboration tool adoption is strongly correlated with leadership adoption.
      1. Top-level management
        Control and direct overall organization.
      2. Middle management
        Execute top-level management’s plans in accordance with organization’s norms.
      3. First-level management
        Execute day-to-day activities.
    3. Use Info-Tech’s one-pager marketing template to advertise the new tool to stakeholders. Highlight how the new tool addresses specific pain points. Address questions stemming from fear and uncertainty to avoid employees’ embarrassment or their rejection of the tool.
A screenshot of Info-Tech's one-pager marketing template.
  1. Extend the pilot to other departments and continue this process for the whole organization.

(Source: Rationalize Your Collaboration Tools (coming soon), Tools:GANTT Chart and Marketing Materials, Activities: 3.2A – 3.2B)

Info-Tech Insight

Be in control of setting and maintaining expectations. Aligning expectations with reality and the needs of employees will lower onboarding resistance.

Engage end users

Short-term best practices

Launch day:
  • Hold a “lunch and learn” targeted training session to walk end users through common use cases.
  • Open a booth or virtual session (through Teams!) and have tool representatives available to answer questions.
  • Create a game to get users exploring the new tool – from scavenger hunts to bingo.
Launch week:
  • Offer incentives for using the tool and helping others, including small gift cards.
  • Publicize achievements if departments hit adoption milestones.

Long-term best practices

  • Make available additional training past launch week. End users should keep learning new features to improve familiarity.
  • Distribute frequent training clips, slowly exposing end users to more complex ways of utilizing Teams.
  • Continue to positively reinforce and recognize those who use Teams well. This could be celebrating those that help others use the tool, how active certain users are, and attendance at learning events.

Info-Tech Best Practice

Microsoft has a range of training support that can be utilized. From instructor-led training to “Coffee in the Cloud” sessions, leverage all the support you can.

Use case #1: Retain and search data for legal/regulatory compliance

Scenario:

Your organization requires you to retain data and documents for a certain period of time; however, after this period, your organization wishes to delete or archive the data instead of maintaining it indefinitely. Within the timeframe of the retention policy, the admin may be asked to retrieve information that has been requested through a legal channel.

Purpose:
  • Maintain compliance with the legal and regulatory standards to which the organization is subject.
Jobs:
  • Ensure the data is retained for the approved time period.
  • Ensure the policy applies to all relevant data and users.
Solution: Retention Policies
  • Ensure that your organization has an Office 365 E3 or higher license.
  • Set the desired retention policy through the Security & Compliance Center or PowerShell by deciding which teams, channels, chats, and users the policies will apply to and what will happen once the retention period ends.
  • Ensure that matching retention policies are applied to SharePoint and OneDrive, since this is where files shared in Teams are stored.
  • Be aware that Teams retention policies cannot be applied to messages in private channels.
Solution: e-Discovery
  • If legally necessary, place users or Teams on legal hold in order to retain data that would be otherwise deleted by your organization’s retention policies.
  • Perform e-discovery on Teams messages, files, and summaries of meetings and calls through the Security & Compliance Center.
  • See Microsoft’s chart on the next slide for what is e-discoverable.

Content subject to e-discovery

Content type eDiscoverable Notes
Teams chat messages Yes Chat messages from chats where guest users are the only participants in a 1:1 or 1:N chat are not e-discoverable.
Audio recordings No  
Private channel messages Yes  
Emojis, GIFs, stickers Yes  
Code snippets No  
Chat links Yes  
Reactions (likes, hearts, etc) No  
Edited messages Yes If the user is on hold, previous versions of edited messages are preserved.
Inline images Yes  
Tables Yes  
Subject Yes  
Quotes Yes Quoted content is searchable. However, search results don’t indicate that the content was quoted.
Name of channel No  

E-discovery does not capture audio messages and read receipts in MS Teams.

Since files shared in private channels are stored separately from the rest of a team, follow Microsoft’s directions for how to include private channels in e-discovery. (Source: “Conduct an eDiscovery investigation of content in Microsoft Teams,” Microsoft, 2020.)

Use case #2: Add external person to a team

Scenario:

A team in your organization needs to work in an ongoing way with someone external to the company. This user needs access to the relevant team’s work environment, but they should not be privy to the goings-on in the other parts of the organization.

Jobs:

This external person needs to be able to:

  • Attend meetings
  • Join calls
  • Chat with individual team members
  • View and collaborate on the team’s files
Solution:
  • If necessary, set a data loss prevention policy to prevent your users from sharing certain types of information or files with external users present in your organization’s Teams chats and public channels.
  • Ensure that your Microsoft license includes DLP protection. However:
    • DLP cannot be applied to private channel messages.
    • DLP cannot block messages from external Skype for Business users nor external users who are not in “Teams only” mode.
  • Ensure that you have a team set up for the project that you wish the external user to join. The external user will be able to see all the channels in this team, unless you create a private channel they are restricted from.
  • Complete Microsoft’s “Guest Access Checklist” to enable guest access in Teams, if it isn’t already enabled.
  • As admin, give the external user guest access through the Teams admin center or Azure AD B2B collaboration. (If given permission, team owners can also add guests through the Teams client).
  • Decide whether to set a policy to monitor and audit external user activity.

Use case #3: Delete/archive a team

Scenario:

In order to avoid teams sprawl, organizations may want IT to periodically delete or archive unused teams within the Teams client in order to improve the user interface.

Alternately, if you are using a project-based approach to organizing Teams, you may wish to formalize a process to archive a team once the project is complete.

Delete:
  • Determine if the team owner anticipates the team will need to be restored one day.
  • Ensure that deletion does not contradict the organization’s retention policy.
  • If not, proceed with deletion. Find the team in the Teams admin center and delete.
  • Restore a deleted team within 30 days of its initial deletion through PowerShell.
Archive:
  • Determine if the team owner anticipates the team will need to be restored one day.
  • Find the relevant team in the Teams admin center and change its status to “Archived.”
  • Restore the archived team if the workspace becomes relevant once again.

Info-Tech Best Practice

Remind end users that they can hide teams or channels they do not wish to see in their Teams interface. Knowing a team can be hidden may impact a team owner’s decision to delete it.

Section 2: Teams for End Users

Best practices for utilizing teams, channels, chat, meetings, and live events

Section 1

Teams for IT

Section 2

Teams for end users

From Teams how-tos to common use cases for end users.

End user basics
  • Teams, channels, and chat
  • Meetings and live events
Common use cases: Workspaces
  • WS#1: Departments
  • WS#2: A cross-functional committee
  • WS#3: An innovation day event
  • WS#4: A non-work-related social event
  • WS#5: A project team with a defined end time
Common use cases: Meetings
  • M#1: Job interview with an external candidate
  • M#2: Quarterly board meeting
  • M#3: Weekly recurring team meeting
  • M#4: Morning stand-up/scrum
  • M#5: Phone call between two people

Overview: Teams, channels, and chat

Teams

  • Team: A workspace for a group of collaborative individuals.
    • Public channel: A focused area where all members of a team can meet, communicate, and share ideas and content.
    • Private channel: Like a public channel but restricted to a subset of team members, defined by channel owner.

Chat

  • Chat: Two or more users collected into a common conversation thread.
(Source: “Overview of teams and channels in Microsoft Teams,” Microsoft, 2020.)

For any Microsoft Teams newcomer, the differences between teams, channels, and chat can be confusing.

Use Microsoft’s figure (left) to see how these three mediums differ in their role and function.

Best practices: Workspaces 1/2

  Team
A workspace for a group of collaborative individuals.
Public Channel
A focused area where all members of a team can meet, communicate, and share ideas and content.
Private Channel
Like a public channel but restricted to a subset of team members, defined by channel owner.
Group Chat
Two or more users collected into a common conversation thread.
Limits and Administrative Control
Who can create? Default setting: All users in an organization can create a team

Maximum 500,000 teams per tenant

Any member of a team can create a public channel within the team

Maximum 200 public channels per team

Any member of a team can create a private channel and define its members

Maximum 30 private channels per team

Anyone
Who can add members? Team owner(s); max 5,000 members per team N/A Channel owner(s) can add up to 250 members Anyone can bring new members into the chat (and decide if they can see the previous history) up to 100 members
Who can delete? Team owner/admin can delete Any team member Channel owner(s) Anyone can leave a chat but cannot delete chat, but they are never effectively deleted
Social Context
Who can see it? Public teams are indexed and searchable

Private teams are not indexed and are visible only to joined members

All members of the team can see all public channels. Channels may be hidden from view for the purposes of cleaning up the UI. Individuals will only see private channels for which they have membership Only participants in the group chat can see the group chat
Who can see the content? Team members can see any content that is not otherwise part of a private channel All team members All members of the private channel Only members of the group chat

When does a Group Chat become a Channel?

  • When it’s appropriate for the conversation to have a gallery – an audience of members who may not be actively participating in the discussion.
  • When control over who joins the conversation needs to be centrally governed and not left up to anyone in the discussion.
  • When the discussion will persist over a longer time period.
  • When the number of participants approaches 100.

When does a Channel become a Team?

  • When a team approaches 30 private channels, many of those private channels are likely candidates to become their own team.
  • When the channel membership needs to extend beyond the boundary of the team membership.

Best practices: Workspaces 2/2

  Team
A workspace for a group of collaborative individuals.
Public Channel
A focused area where all members of a team can meet, communicate, and share ideas and content.
Private Channel
Like a public channel but restricted to a subset of team members, defined by channel owner.
Group Chat
Two or more users collected into a common conversation thread.
Data and Applications
Where does the content live? SharePoint: Every team resides in its own SharePoint site SharePoint: Each team (public and private) has its own folder off the root of the SharePoint site’s repository SharePoint: Each team (public and private) has its own folder off the root of the SharePoint site’s repository OneDrive: Files that are shared in a chat are stored in the OneDrive folder of the original poster and shared to the other members
How does the data persist or be retained? If a team expires/is deleted, its corresponding SharePoint site and those artifacts are also deleted Available for 21 days after deletion. Any member of the team can delete a public channel. The team owner and private channel owner can delete/restore a private channel Chats are never effectively deleted. They can be hidden to clean up the user interface.
Video N/A Yes, select “Meet now” in channel below text entry box Yes, select “Meet now” in channel below text entry box Yes
Phone calls N/A Yes, select “Meet now” in channel below text entry box Yes, select “Meet now” in channel below text entry box Yes
Shared computer audio/screen N/A Yes, select “Meet now” in channel below text entry box Yes, select “Meet now” in channel below text entry box Yes
File-sharing Within channels Yes. Frequently used/collaborated files can be turned into discrete tab. Yes. Frequently used/collaborated files can be turned into discrete tab. Yes
Wikis Within channels Yes Yes No
Whiteboarding No No No No

When does a Team become a Channel?

  • When a team’s purpose for existing can logically be subsumed by another team that has a larger scope.

When does a Channel become a Group Chat?

  • When a conversation within a channel between select users does not pertain to that channel’s scope (or any other existing channel), they should move the conversation to a group chat.
  • However, this is until that group chat desires to form a channel of its own.

Create a new team

Team owner: The person who creates the team. It is possible for the team owner to then invite other members of the team to become co-owners to distribute administrative responsibilities.

Team members: People who have accepted their invitation to be a part of the team.

NB: Your organization can control who has permission to set up a team. If you can’t set a up a team, contact your IT department.

Screenshots detailing how to create a new team in Microsoft Teams, steps 1 to 3. Step 1: 'Click the <Teams data-verified= tab on the left-hand side of the app'. Step 2: 'At the bottom of the app, click '. Step 3: 'Under the banner , click '.">

Create a new team

Screenshot detailing how to create a new team in Microsoft Teams, the step 4 starting point with an arrow pointing to the 'Build a team from scratch' button.

Decide from these two options:

  • Building a team from scratch, which will create a new group with no prior history imported (steps 4.1–4.3).
  • Creating a team from an existing group in Office 365, including an already existing team (steps 4.4–4.6).

NB: You cannot create a team from an existing group if:

  • That group has 5,000 members or more.
  • That group is in Yammer.

Screenshot detailing how to create a new team in Microsoft Teams, step 4.1. There are buttons for 'Private' and 'Public'.

Decide if you want you new team from scratch to be private or public. If you set up a private team, any internal or external user you invite into the team will have access to all team history and files shared.

Screenshot detailing how to create a new team in Microsoft Teams, step 4.2 and 4.3. 4.2 has a space to give your team a name and another for a description. 4.3 says 'Then click <Create data-verified='.">

Create a new team

Screenshot detailing how to create a new team in Microsoft Teams, the step 4 starting point with an arrow pointing to the 'Create from...' button.

Decide from these two options:

  • Building a team from scratch, which will create a new group with no prior history imported (steps 4.1–4.3).
  • Creating a team from an existing group in Office 365, including an already existing team (steps 4.4–4.6).

NB: You cannot create a team from an existing group if:

  • That group has 5,000 members or more.
  • That group is in Yammer.

Screenshot detailing how to create a new team in Microsoft Teams, step 4.4. It reads 'Create a new team from something you already own' with a button for 'Team'.

Configure your new team settings, including privacy, apps, tabs, and members.

Screenshot detailing how to create a new team in Microsoft Teams, step 4.5 and 4.6. 4.5 has a space to give your team a name, a description, choose privacy settings, and what you'd like to include from the original team. 4.6 says 'Then click <Create data-verified='.">

Add team members

Remove team members

Screenshot detailing how to add team members in Microsoft Teams, step 1.

To add a team member, on the right-hand side of the team name, click “More options.”

Then, from the drop-down menu, click “Add member.”

Screenshot detailing how to remove team members in Microsoft Teams, step 1.

Only team owners can remove a team member. To do so, on the right-hand side of the team name, click “More options.”

Then, from the drop-down menu, click “Manage team.”

Screenshot detailing how to add team members in Microsoft Teams, step 2.

If you’re a team owner, you can then type a name or an email address to add another member to the team.

If you’re a team member, typing a name or an email address will send a request to the team owner to consider adding the member.

Screenshot detailing how to remove team members in Microsoft Teams, step 2.

Under the “Members” tab, you’ll see a list of the members in the team. Click the “X” at the far right of the member’s name to remove them.

Team owners can only be removed if they change their role to team member first.

Create a new channel

Screenshot detailing how to create a new channel in Microsoft Teams, step 1.

On the right-hand side of the team name, click “More options.”

Then, from the drop-down menu, click “Add channel.”

Screenshot detailing how to create a new channel in Microsoft Teams, step 2.

Name your channel, give a description, and set your channel’s privacy.

Screenshot detailing how to create a new channel in Microsoft Teams, step 3.

To manage subsequent permissions, on the right-hand side of the channel name, click “More options.”

Then, from the drop-down menu, click “Manage channel.”

Adding and removing members from channels:

Only members in a team can see that team’s channels. Setting channel privacy as “standard” means that the channel can be accessed by anyone in a team. Unless privacy settings for a channel are set as “private” (from which the channel creator can choose who can be in that channel), there is no current way to remove members from channels.

It will be up to the end user to decide which channels they want to hide.

Link team/channel to SharePoint folder

Screenshot detailing how to link a team or channel to a SharePoint folder in Microsoft Teams, steps 1, 2, and 3. Step 1: 'Along the top of the team/channel tab bar, click the “+” symbol'. Step 2: 'Select “Document Library” to link the team/channel to a SharePoint folder'. Step 3: 'Copy and paste the SharePoint URL for the desired folder, or search in “Relevant sites” if the folder can be found there'.

Need to find the SharePoint URL?

Screenshot detailing how to find the SharePoint URL in Microsoft Teams. 'Locate the folder in SharePoint and click <Show actions data-verified=', 'Click to access the folder's SharePoint URL.'">

Hide/unhide teams

Hide/unhide channels

Screenshot detailing how to hide and unhide teams in Microsoft Teams, step 1.

To hide a team, on the right-hand side of the team name, click “More options.”

Then, from the drop-down menu, click “Hide.” Hidden teams are moved to the “hidden teams” menu at the bottom of your team list.

Screenshot detailing how to hide and unhide channels in Microsoft Teams, step 1.

To hide a channel, on the right-hand side of the channel name, click “More options.”

Then, from the drop-down menu, click “Hide.” Hidden channels are moved to the “hidden channels” menu at the bottom of your channel list in that team.

Screenshot detailing how to hide and unhide teams in Microsoft Teams, step 2. Screenshot of a button that says 'Hidden teams'.

To unhide a team, click on the “hidden teams” menu. On the right-hand side of the team name, click “More options.”

Then, from the drop-down menu, click “Show.”

Screenshot detailing how to hide and unhide channels in Microsoft Teams, step 2.

To unhide a channel, click on the “hidden channels” menu at the bottom of the team. This will produce a drop-down menu of all hidden channels in that team.

Hover over the channel you want to unhide and click “Show.”

Find/join teams

Leave teams

Screenshot detailing how to find and join teams in Microsoft Teams, step 1. Click the “Teams” tab on the left-hand side of the app. Screenshot detailing how to find and join teams in Microsoft Teams, step 2.

At the bottom of the app, click “Join or create a team.” Teams will then suggest a range of teams that you might be looking for. You can join public teams immediately. You will have to request approval to join a private team.

Screenshot detailing how to leave teams in Microsoft Teams.

To leave a team, on the right-hand side of the team name, click “More options.”

Then, from the drop-down menu, click “Leave the team.”

NB: If the owner of a private team has switched off discoverability, you will have to contact that owner to join that team. Screenshot detailing how to find and join teams in Microsoft Teams, step 3. If you can’t immediately see the team, you have two options: either search for the team or enter that team’s code under the banner “Join a team with a code.” Can I find a channel?

No. To join a channel, you need to first join the team that channel belongs to.

Can I leave a channel?

No. The most you can do is hide the channel. By default, if you join a team you will have access to all the channels within that team (unless a channel is private, in which case you’ll have to request access to that channel).

Create a chat

Screenshots detailing how to create a chat in Microsoft Teams, steps 1 to 5. Step 1:'Click the “Chat” tab on the left hand side of the app (or keyboard shortcut Ctrl+N)'. Step 2: 'Search the name of the person you want to chat with'. Step 3: 'You’re now ready to start the chat! You can also send a chat message while working in a separate channel by typing/chat into the search bar and entering the recipient’s name'. Step 4: 'For group chat, click the “Add people” button in the top right hand corner of the app to add other persons into the existing chat'. Step 5: 'You can then rename the group chat (if there are 3+ people) by clicking the “Name group chat” option to the right of the group chat members’ names'.

Hide a chat

Unhide a chat

Screenshots detailing how to hide a chat in Microsoft Teams, steps 1 to 3. Step 1:'Click the “Chat” tab on the left-hand side of the app'. Step 2: 'Search the name of the chat or group chat that you want to hide'. Step 3: In either 'Single person chat options' or 'Group chat options' Click “More options.” Then click “Hide.”' To unhide a chat, search for the hidden person or name of the group chat in the search bar. Click “More options.” Then click “Unhide.” Screenshot detailing how to unhide a chat in Microsoft Teams.

Leave a chat

You can only leave group chats. To do so, click “More options.” Then click “Leave.” Screenshot detailing how to leave a chat in Microsoft Teams.

Overview: Meetings and live events

Teams Meetings: Real-time communication and collaboration between a group, limited to 250 people.

Teams Live Events: designed for presentations and webinars to a large audience of up to 10,000 people, in which attendees watch rather than interact.

 

Office 365 and Microsoft 365 Licenses

I want to: F1 F3 E1 E3 E5 Audio conferencing add-on
Join a Teams meeting No license required. Any email address can participate in a Teams meeting.
Attend a Teams meeting with a dial-in phone number No license required. Any phone number can dial into a Teams meeting. (Meeting organizers need to have an Audio Conferencing add-on license to send an invite that includes dial-in conferencing.)
Attend a Teams live event No license required. Any phone number can dial into a Teams live event.
Create a Teams meeting for up to 250 attendees   One of these licensing plans
Create a Teams meeting for up to 250 attendees with a dial-in phone number   One of these licensing plans + Audio Conferencing (Meeting organizers need to have an Audio Conferencing add-on license to send an invite that includes dial-in conferencing.)
Create a Teams live event for up to 10,000 attendees     One of these licensing plans
Dial out from a Teams meeting to add someone at their Call me at number   One of these licensing plans + Audio Conferencing (Meeting dial out to a Call me at number requires organizers to have an E5 or Audio Conference add-in license. A dial plan may also be needed.)

Depending on the use case, end users will have to determine whether they need to hold a meeting or a live event.

Use Microsoft’s table (left) to see what license your organization needs to perform meetings and live events.

(Source: “Admin quick start – Meetings and live events in Microsoft Teams,” Microsoft, 2020.)

Best practices: Meetings

  Ad Hoc Call
Direct audio/video call
Scheduled Meeting Live Event
Limits and Administrative Control
Who can create? Anyone Anyone Anyone, unless altered by admin (permission to create MS Stream events also required if external production tools are used).
Who can add members? Anyone in the session. The meeting organizer can add new attendees to the meeting. The event creator (the “organizer”) sets attendee permissions and assigns event group roles (“producer” and “presenter”).
Can external stakeholders attend? Yes, through email invite. However, collaboration tools are restricted. Yes, through email invite. However, collaboration tools are restricted. Public events: yes, through shared invite link.
Org-wide event: yes, if guest/external access granted.
Who can delete? Anyone can leave the session. There is no artifact to delete. The meeting organizer Any attendee can leave the session.
The organizer can cancel the event.
Maximum attendees 100 250 10,000 attendees and 10 active presenters/producers (250 presenters and producers can be present at the event).
Social Context
How does the request come in? Unscheduled.
Notification of an incoming audio or video call.
Scheduled.
Meeting invite, populated in the calendar, at a scheduled time.
Meeting only auto-populated in event group’s calendars. Organizer must circulate event invite link to attendees – for instance, by pasting link into an Outlook meeting invite.
Available Functionality
Screen-sharing Yes Yes Producers and Presenters (through Teams, no third-party app).
Whiteboard No Yes Yes
OneNote (for minutes) Yes (from a member’s OneDrive) Yes, part of the meeting construct. No. A Meeting Notes tab is available instead.
Dedicated chat space Yes. Derived from a group chat. Meeting has its own chat room. The organizer can set up a moderated Q&A (not chat) when creating the event. Only Presenters and Producers can chat.
Recording Yes Yes Yes. Event can last up to 4 hours.

When should an Ad Hoc Call become a Scheduled Meeting?

  • When the participants need time to prepare content for the call.
  • When an answer is not required immediately.
  • When bringing a group of people together requires logistical organizing.

When should a Scheduled Meeting become an Ad Hoc Call?

  • When the participants can meet on short notice.
  • When a topic under discussion requires creating alignment quickly.

When should a Live Event be created?

  • When the expected attendance exceeds 250 people.
  • If the event does not require collaboration and is mostly a presenter conveying information.

Create a scheduled meeting

Screenshots detailing how to create a scheduled meeting in Microsoft Teams, steps 1 to 4. Step 1:'Click the “Calendar” tab on the left-hand side of the app'. Step 2: 'On the top-right of the app, click the drop-down menu for “+ New meeting” and then “Schedule meeting.”' Step 3: 'Fill in the meeting details. When inputting internal attendees, their names will drop down without needing their email. You will need to input email addresses for external attendees'. Step 4: 'To determine internal attendees’ availability, click “Scheduling assistant” on the top left. Then click “Save” to create the meeting'.

Create an ad hoc meeting

Screenshots detailing how to create an ad hoc meeting in Microsoft Teams, steps 1 to 4. Step 1:'Click the “Calendar” tab on the left-hand side of the app'. Step 2: 'Along the top-right, click “Meet now.”' Step 3: 'Name your meeting, choose your audio and video settings, and click “Join now.”'. Step 4: 'To determine internal attendees’ availability, click “Scheduling assistant” on the top left. Then click “Save” to create the meeting. You’ll then be prompted to fill in the meeting details. When inputting internal attendees, their names will drop down without needing their email. You will need to input email addresses for external attendees'.

Tip: Use existing channels to host the chatrooms for your online meetings

When you host a meeting online with Microsoft Teams, there will always be a chatroom associated with the meeting. While this is a great place for meeting participants to interact, there is one particular downside.

Problem: The never-ending chat. Often the activity in these chatrooms can persist long after the meeting. The chatroom itself becomes, unofficially, a channel. When end users can’t keep up with the deluge of communication, the tools have failed them.

Solution: Adding an existing channel to the meeting. This ensures that discussion activity is already hosted in the appropriate venue for the group, during and after the meeting. Furthermore, it provides non-attendees with a means to catch up on the discussion they have missed.

In section two of this cookbook, we will often refer to this tactic.

A screenshot detailing how to add an existing channel to a meeting in Microsoft Teams. 'Break the habit of online booking meetings in Outlook – use the Teams Calendar View instead! In order to make use of this function, the meeting must be setup in Microsoft Teams, not Microsoft Outlook. The option to assign a channel to the meeting will then be available to the meeting organizer.'

Don’t have a channel for the chat session of your online meeting? Perhaps you should!

If your meeting is with a group of individuals that will be collaborating frequently, they may need a workspace that persists beyond the meeting.

Guests can still attend the meeting, but they can’t chat!

If there are attendees in your meeting that do not have access to the channel you select to host the chat, they will not see the chat discussion nor have any ability to use this function.

This may be appropriate in some cases – for example, a vendor providing a briefing as part of a regular team meeting.

However, if there are attendees outside the channel membership that need to see the meeting chat, consider another channel or simply default to not assigning one.

Meeting settings explained

Show device settings. For settings concerning audio, video, and whether viewing is private.

Show meeting notes. Use to take notes throughout the meeting. The notes will stay attached to this event.

Show meeting details. Find meeting information for: a dial-in number, conference ID, and link to join.

Enter full screen.

Show background effects. Choose from a range of video backgrounds to hide/blur your location.

Turn on the captions (preview). Turn on live speech-to-text captions.

Keypad. For dialing a number within the meeting (when enabled as an add-on with E3 or as part of E5).

Start recording. Recorded and saved using Microsoft Stream.

End meeting.

Turn off incoming video. To save network bandwidth, you can decline receiving attendee’s video.

Click “More options” to access the meetings settings.

Screen share. In the tool tray, select “Share” to share your screen. Select particular applications if you only want to share certain information; otherwise, you can share your whole desktop.

System audio share. To share your device’s audio while screen sharing, checkbox the “Include system audio” option upon clicking “Share.”

If you didn’t click that option at the start but now want to share audio during screen share, click the “Include systems audio” option in the tool tray along the top of the screen.

Give/take control of screen share. To give control, click “Give control” in the tool tray along the top of the screen when sharing content. Choose from the drop-down who you would like to give control to. In the same spot, click “Take back control” when required.

To request control, click “Request control” in the same space when viewing someone sharing their content. Click “Release control” once finished.

Start whiteboarding

  1. You’ll first need to enable Microsoft Whiteboard in the Microsoft 365 admin center. Ask your relevant admin to do so if Whiteboard is not already enabled.
  2. Once enabled, click “Share” in a meeting. This feature only appears if you have 3+ participants in the meeting.
  3. Under the “Whiteboard” section in the bottom right, click “Microsoft Whiteboard.”
  4. Click the pen icons to the right of the screen to begin sketching.

NB: Anonymous, federated, or guest users are currently not supported to start, view, or ink a whiteboard in a Teams meeting.

Will the whiteboard session be recorded if the meeting is being recorded?

No. However, the final whiteboard will be available to all meeting attendees after the meeting, under “Board Gallery” in the Microsoft Whiteboard app. Attendees can then continue to work on the whiteboard after the meeting has ended.

Create a live event

Screenshots detailing how to create a live event in Microsoft Teams, steps 1 to 3. Step 1: 'Click the “Calendar” tab on the left-hand side of the app'. Step 2: 'On the top right of the app, click the drop-down menu for “+ New meeting” and then “Live event.”' Step 3: 'You will be labeled the “Event organizer.” First, fill in the live event details on the left'. Screenshot detailing how to create a live event in Microsoft Teams, step 4.

As the organizer, you can invite other people to the event who will be the “producers” or “presenters.”

Producers: Control the live event stream, including being able to start and stop the event, share their own and others’ video, share desktop or window, and select layout.

Presenters: Present audio, video, or a screen.

Screenshot detailing how to create a live event in Microsoft Teams, step 5.

Select who your audience will be for your live event from three options: specified people and groups, the organization, or the public with no sign-in required.

Edit the setting for whether you want recording to be available for attendees.

Then click “Schedule” to finish.

Live event settings explained

When you join the live event as a producer/presenter, nothing will be immediately broadcast. You’ll be in a pre-live state. Decide what content to share and in what order. Along the bottom of the screen, you can share your video and audio, share your screen, and mute incoming attendees.

Once your content is ready to share along the bottom of the screen, add it to the screen on the left, in order of viewing. This is your queue – your “Pre-live” state. Then, click “Send now.”

This content will now move to the right-hand screen, ready for broadcasting. Once you’re ready to broadcast, click “Start.” Your state will change from “Pre-live” to “Live.”

Along the top right of the app will be a tools bar.

Screenshot listing live events settings icons in Microsoft Teams. Beside the heart monitor icon is 'Monitor health and performance of network, devices, and media sharing'. Beside the notepad icon is 'Take meeting notes'. Beside the chatbox icon is 'Chat function'. Beside the two little people with a plus sign icon is 'Invite and show participants'. Beside the gear icon is 'Device settings'. Beside the small 'i' in a circle is 'Meeting details, including schedule, meeting link, and dial-in number'.

Workspace #1: Departments

Scenario: Most of your organization’s communication and collaboration occurs within its pre-existing departmental divisions.

Conventional communication channels:

  • Oral communication: Employees work in proximity to each other and communicate in person, by phone, in department meetings
  • Email: Department-wide announcements
  • Memos: Typically posted/circulated in mailboxes

Solution: Determine the best way to organize your organization’s departments in Teams based on its size and your requirements to keep information private between departments.

Option A:

  • Create a team for the organization/division.
  • Create channels for each department. Remember that all members of a team can view all public channels created in that team and the default General channel.
  • Create private channels if you wish to have a channel that only select members of that team can see. Remember that private channels have some limitations in functionality.

Option B:

  • Create a new team for each department.
  • Create channels within this team for projects or topics that are recurring workflows for the department members. Only department members can view the content of these channels.

Option C:

  • Post departmental memos and announcements in the General channel.
  • Use “Meet now” in channels for ad hoc meetings. For regular department meetings, create a recurring Teams calendar event for the specific department channel (Option A) or the General channel (Option B). Remember that all members of a team can join a public channel meeting.

Workspace #2: A cross-functional committee

Scenario: Your organization has struck a committee composed of members from different departments. The rest of the organization should not have access to the work done in the committee.

Purpose: To analyze a particular organizational challenge and produce a plan or report; to confidentially develop or carry out a series of processes that affect the whole organization.

Jobs: Committee members must be able to:

  • Attend private meetings.
  • Share files confidentially.

Solution:

Ingredients:

  • Private team

Construction:

  • Create a new private team for the cross-functional committee.
  • Add only committee members to the team.
  • Create channels based on the topics likely to be the focal point of the committee work.
  • Decide how you will use the mandatory General channel. If the committee is small and the work limited in scope, this channel may be the main communication space. If the committee is larger or the work more complex, use the General channel for announcements and move discussions to new topic-related channels.
  • Schedule recurring committee meetings in the Teams calendar. Add the relevant channel to the meeting invite to keep the meeting chat attached to this team and channel (as meeting organizer, put your name in the meeting invite notes, as the channel will show as the organizer in the Outlook invite).
  • Remember that all members of this team will have access to these meetings and be able to view that they are occurring.

Workspace #3: An innovation day event

Scenario: The organization holds a yearly innovation day event in which employees form small groups and work on a defined, short-term problem or project.

Purpose: To develop innovative solutions and ideas.

Jobs:

  • Convene small groups.
  • Work toward time-sensitive goals.
  • Communicate synchronously.
  • Share files.

Solution:

Ingredients:

  • Public team
  • Channel tabs
  • Whiteboard
  • Planner

Construction:

  • Create a team for the innovation day event.
  • Add channels for each project working group.
  • Communicate to participants the schedule for the day and their assigned channel.
  • Use the General channel for announcements and instructions throughout the day. Ensure someone moderates the General channel for participants’ questions.
  • Pre-populate the channel tabs with files the participants need to work with. To add a scrum board, refer to M#4 (Morning stand-up/Scrum) in this slide deck.
  • For breakouts, instruct participants to use the “meet now” feature in their channel and how to use the Whiteboard during these meetings.
  • Arrange to have your IT admin archive the team after a certain point so the material is still viewable but not editable.

Workspace #4: A non-work-related social event

Scenario: Employees within the organization wish to organize social events around shared interests: board game clubs, book clubs, TV show discussion groups, trivia nights, etc.

Purpose: To encourage cohesion among coworkers and boost morale.

Jobs:

  • Schedule the event.
  • Invite participants.
  • Prepare the activity.
  • Host and moderate the discussion.

Solution:

Ingredients:

  • Public team
  • Private channels
  • Screen-sharing

Construction:

  • Create a public team for the social event so that interested people can find and join it.
  • Example: Trivia Night
    • Schedule the event in the Teams calendar.
    • Publish the link to the Trivia Night team where other employees will see it.
    • Create private channels for each trivia team so they cannot see the other competitors’ discussions. Add yourself to each private channel so you can see their answers.
    • As the host, begin a meeting in the General channel. Pose the trivia questions live or present the questions on PowerPoint via screen-sharing.
    • Ask each team to post its answers to its private channel.
  • To avoid teams sprawl, ask your IT admin to set a deletion policy for the team, as long as this request does not contradict your organization’s policies on data retention. If the team becomes moribund, it can be set to auto-delete after a certain period of time.

Workspace #5: A project team with a defined end time

Scenario: Within a department/workplace team, employees are assigned to projects with defined end times, after which they will be assigned to a new project.

Purpose: To complete project-based work that fulfills business needs.

Jobs:

  • Oral communication with team members.
  • Synchronous and asynchronous work on project files.
  • The ability to attend scheduled meetings and ad hoc meetings.
  • The ability to access shared resources related to the project.

Solution:

If your working group already has its own team within Teams:

  • Create a new public or private channel for the project. Remember that some functionality is not available in private channels (such as Microsoft Planner).
  • Use the channel for the project team’s meetings (scheduled in Teams calendar or through Meet Now).
  • Add a tab that links to the team’s project folder in SharePoint.

If your workplace team does not already have its own team in Teams:

  • Determine if there is a natural fit for this project as a new channel in an existing team. Remember that all team members will be able to see the channel if it is public and that all relevant project members need to belong to the Team to participate in the channel.
  • If necessary, create a new team for the project. Add the project members.
  • Create channels based on the type of work that comprises the project.
  • Use the channel for the project team’s meetings (scheduled in Teams calendar or through Meet Now)
  • Add a tab to link to the team’s project folder in SharePoint.

Info-tech Best Practice

Hide the channel after the project concludes to de-clutter your Teams user interface.

Meeting #1: Job interview with external candidate

Scenario: The organization must interview a slate of candidates to fill an open position.

Purpose:

  • Select the most qualified candidate for the job.

Jobs:

  • Create a meeting, ensuring the candidate and other attendees know when and where the meeting will happen.
  • Ensure the meeting is secure to protect confidential information.
  • Ensure the meeting is accessible, allowing the candidate to present themselves through audio and/or visual means.
  • Create a professional environment for the meeting to take place.
  • Engender a space for the candidate to share their CV, research, or other relevant file.
  • The interview must be transcribed and recorded.

Solution:

Ingredients:

  • Private Teams meeting
  • Screen-sharing
  • Microsoft Stream

Construction:

  • Create a Teams meeting, inviting the candidate with their email, alongside other internal attendees. The Teams meeting invite will auto-generate a link to the meeting itself.
  • The host can control who joins the meeting through settings for the “lobby.”
  • Through the Teams meeting, the attendees will be able to use the voice and video chat functionality.
  • All attendees can opt to blur their backgrounds to maintain a professional online presence.
  • The candidate can share their screen, either specific applications or their whole desktop, during the Teams meeting.
  • A Teams meeting can be recorded and transcribed through Stream. After the meeting, the transcript can be searched, edited, and shared

NB: The external candidate does not need the Teams application. Through the meeting invite, the external candidate will join via a web browser.

Meeting #2: Quarterly board meeting

Scenario: Every quarter, the organization holds its regular board meeting.

Purpose: To discuss agenda items and determine the company’s future direction.

Jobs:

During meeting:
    • Attendance and minutes must be taken.
    • Votes must be recorded.
    • In-camera sessions must occur.
    • External experts must be included.
After meeting:
  • Follow-up items must be assigned.
  • Reports must be submitted.

Solution:

Ingredients:

  • Teams calendar invite
  • Planner; Forms
  • Private channel
  • Microsoft Stream

Construction:

  • Guest Invite: Invites can be sent to any non-domain-joined email address to join a private, invitation-only channel within the team controlled by the board chair.
  • SharePoint & Flow: Documents are emailed to the Team addresses, which kicks off an MS Flow routine to collect review notes.
  • Planner: Any board member can assign tasks to any employee.
  • Forms/Add-On: Chair puts down the form of the question and individual votes are tracked.
  • Teams cloud meeting recording: Recording available through Stream. Manual edits can be made to VTT caption file. Greater than acceptable transcription error rate.
  • Meeting Log: Real-time attendance is viewable but a point-in-time record needs admin access.

NB: The external guests do not need the Teams application. Through the meeting invite, the guests will join via a web browser.

Meeting #3: Weekly team meeting

Scenario: A team meets for a weekly recurring meeting. The meeting is facilitated by the team lead (or manager) who addresses through agenda items and invites participation from the attendees.

Purpose: The purpose of the meeting is to:

  • Share information verbally
  • Present content visually
  • Achieve consensus
  • Build team morale

Jobs: The facilitator must:

  • Determine participants
  • Book room
  • Book meeting in calendar

Solution:

Ingredients:

  • Meeting Place: A channel in Microsoft Teams (must be public) where all members of the meeting make up the entirety of the audience.
  • Calendar Recurrence: A meeting is booked through Teams and appears in all participants’ Outlook calendar.
  • Collaboration Space: Participants join the meeting through video or audio and can share screens and contribute text, images, and links to the meeting chat.

Construction:

  • Ensure your team already has a channel created for it. If not, create one in the appropriate team.
  • Create the meeting using the calendar view within Microsoft Teams:
    • Set the meeting’s name, attendees, time, and recurrence.
    • Add the team channel that serves as the most appropriate workplace for the meeting. (Any discussion in the meeting chat will be posted to this channel.)

NB: Create the meeting in the Teams calendar, not Outlook, or you will not be able to add the Teams channel. As meeting organizer, put your name in the meeting invite notes, as the channel will show as the organizer in the Outlook invite.

Meeting #4: Morning stand-up/scrum

Scenario: Each morning, at 9am, members of the team meet online.

Purpose: After some pleasantries, the team discusses what tasks they each plan to complete in the day.

Jobs: The team leader (or scrum master) must:

  • Place all tasks on a scrum board, each represented by a sticky note denoting the task name and owner.
  • Move the sticky notes through the columns, adjusting assignments as needed.
  • Sort tasks into the following columns: “Not Started,” “In Progress,” and “Done.”

Solution:

Ingredients:

  • Meeting Place: A channel in Microsoft Teams (must be public) where all members of the meeting make up the entirety of the audience.
  • Scrum Board: A tab within that channel where a persistent scrum board has been created and is visible to all team members.

Meeting Place Construction:

  • Create the meeting using the calendar view in Teams.
  • Set the meeting’s name, attendees, time, and work-week daily recurrence (see left).
  • Add the channel that is the most appropriate workplace for the meeting. Any meeting chat will be posted to this channel rather than a separate chat.

Scrum Board Construction:

  • Add a tab to the channel using Microsoft Planner as the app. (You can use other task management apps such as Trello, but the identity integration of first-party Office 365 tools may be less hassle.)
  • Create a new (or import an existing) Plan to the channel. This will be used as the focal point.

Meeting #5: Weekly team meeting

Scenario: An audio-only conversation that could be a regularly scheduled event but is more often conducted on an ad-hoc basis.

Purpose: To quickly share information, achieve consensus, or clarify misunderstandings.

Jobs:

  • Dial recipient
  • See missed calls
  • Leave/check voicemail
  • Create speed-dial list
  • Conference call

Solution:

Ingredients:

  • Audio call begun through Teams chat.

Construction:

  • Voice over IP calls between users in the same MS Teams tenant can begin in multiple ways:
    • A call can be initiated through any appearance of a user’s profile picture: hover over user’s profile photo in the Chat list and select the phone icon.
    • Enter your last chat with a user and click phone icon in upper-right corner.
    • Go to the Calls section and type the name in the “Make a call” text entry form.
  • Voicemail: Voicemail, missed calls, and call history are available in the Calls section.
  • Speed dial: Speed dial lists can be created in the Calls section.
  • Conference call: Other users can be added to an ongoing call.

NB: Microsoft Teams can be configured to provide an organization’s telephony for external calls, but this requires an E5 license. Additional audio-conferencing licenses are required to call in to a Teams meeting over a phone.

Bibliography 1/4

Section 1: Teams for IT › Creation Process

Overview: Creation process
Assign admin roles
Prepare the network
Team creation
Integrations with SharePoint Online
Permissions

Bibliography 2/4

Section 1: Teams for IT › Creation Process (cont'd.)

External and guest access
Expiration and archiving
Retention and data loss prevention
Teams telephony

Bibliography 3/4

Section 1: Teams for IT › Teams Rollout

From Skype to Teams
From Slack to Teams
Teams adoption

Section 1: Teams for IT › Use Cases

Bibliography 4/4

Section 2: Teams for End Users › Teams, Channels, Chat

Section 2: Teams for End Users › Meetings and Live Events

Section 2: Teams for End Users › Use Cases

Vendor Management

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}15|cart{/j2store}
  • Related Products: {j2store}15|crosssells{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 9.3/10
  • member rating average dollars saved: $9,627
  • member rating average days saved: 10
  • Parent Category Name: Financial Management
  • Parent Category Link: /financial-management
That does not mean strong-arming. It means maximizing the vendor relationship value.

Industry-Specific Digital Transformation

  • member rating overall impact: N/A
  • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
  • member rating average days saved: N/A
  • Parent Category Name: Innovation
  • Parent Category Link: /innovation

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

Infographic

Implement Hardware Asset Management

  • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}312|cart{/j2store}
  • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10 Overall Impact
  • member rating average dollars saved: $29,447 Average $ Saved
  • member rating average days saved: 25 Average Days Saved
  • Parent Category Name: Asset Management
  • Parent Category Link: /asset-management
  • Executives are often aware of the benefits asset management offers, but many organizations lack a defined program to manage their hardware.
  • Efforts to implement hardware asset management (HAM) are stalled because organizations feel overwhelmed navigating the process or under use the data, failing to deliver value.

Our Advice

Critical Insight

  • Organizations often implement an asset management program as a one-off project and let it stagnate.
  • Organizations often fail to dedicate adequate resources to the HAM process, leading to unfinished processes and inconsistent standards.
  • Hardware asset management programs yield a large amount of useful data. Unfortunately, this data is often underutilized. Departments within IT become data siloes, preventing effective use of the data.

Impact and Result

  • As the IT environment continues to change, it is important to establish consistency in the standards around IT asset management.
  • A current state assessment of your HAM program will shed light on the steps needed to safeguard your processes.
  • Define the assets that will need to be managed to inform the scope of the ITAM program before defining processes.
  • Build and involve an ITAM team in the process from the beginning to help embed the change.
  • Define standard policies, processes, and procedures for each stage of the hardware asset lifecycle, from procurement through to disposal.

Implement Hardware Asset Management Research & Tools

Start here – read the Executive Brief

Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should Implement Hardware Asset Management, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

1. Lay foundations

Build the foundations for the program to succeed.

  • Implement Hardware Asset Management – Phase 1: Lay Foundations
  • HAM Standard Operating Procedures
  • HAM Maturity Assessment Tool
  • IT Asset Manager
  • IT Asset Administrator

2. Procure & receive

Define processes for requesting, procuring, receiving, and deploying hardware.

  • Implement Hardware Asset Management – Phase 2: Procure and Receive
  • HAM Process Workflows (Visio)
  • HAM Process Workflows (PDF)
  • Non-Standard Hardware Request Form
  • Purchasing Policy

3. Maintain & dispose

Define processes and policies for managing, securing, and maintaining assets then disposing or redeploying them.

  • Implement Hardware Asset Management – Phase 3: Maintain and Dispose
  • Asset Security Policy
  • Hardware Asset Disposition Policy

4. Plan implementation

Plan the hardware budget, then build a communication plan and roadmap to implement the project.

  • Implement Hardware Asset Management – Phase 4: Plan Implementation 
  • HAM Budgeting Tool
  • HAM Communication Plan
  • HAM Implementation Roadmap
[infographic]

Workshop: Implement Hardware Asset Management

Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

1 Lay Foundations

The Purpose

Build the foundations for the program to succeed.

Key Benefits Achieved

Evaluation of current challenges and maturity level

Defined scope for HAM program

Defined roles and responsibilities

Identified metrics and reporting requirements

Activities

1.1 Outline hardware asset management challenges.

1.2 Conduct HAM maturity assessment.

1.3 Classify hardware assets to define scope of the program.

1.4 Define responsibilities.

1.5 Use a RACI chart to determine roles.

1.6 Identify HAM metrics and reporting requirements.

Outputs

HAM Maturity Assessment

Classified hardware assets

Job description templates

RACI Chart

2 Procure & Receive

The Purpose

Define processes for requesting, procuring, receiving, and deploying hardware.

Key Benefits Achieved

Defined standard and non-standard requests for hardware

Documented procurement, receiving, and deployment processes

Standardized asset tagging method

Activities

2.1 Identify IT asset procurement challenges.

2.2 Define standard hardware requests.

2.3 Document standard hardware request procedure.

2.4 Build a non-standard hardware request form.

2.5 Make lease vs. buy decisions for hardware assets.

2.6 Document procurement workflow.

2.7 Select appropriate asset tagging method.

2.8 Design workflow for receiving and inventorying equipment.

2.9 Document the deployment workflow(s).

Outputs

Non-standard hardware request form

Procurement workflow

Receiving and tagging workflow

Deployment workflow

3 Maintain & Dispose

The Purpose

Define processes and policies for managing, securing, and maintaining assets then disposing or redeploying them.

Key Benefits Achieved

Policies and processes for hardware maintenance and asset security

Documented workflows for hardware disposal and recovery/redeployment

Activities

3.1 Build a MAC policy, request form, and workflow.

3.2 Design process and policies for hardware maintenance, warranty, and support documentation handling.

3.3 Revise or create an asset security policy.

3.4 Identify challenges with IT asset recovery and disposal and design hardware asset recovery and disposal workflows.

Outputs

User move workflow

Asset security policy

Asset disposition policy, recovery and disposal workflows

4 Plan Implementation

The Purpose

Select tools, plan the hardware budget, then build a communication plan and roadmap to implement the project.

Key Benefits Achieved

Shortlist of ITAM tools

Hardware asset budget plan

Communication plan and HAM implementation roadmap

Activities

4.1 Generate a shortlist of ITAM tools that will meet requirements.

4.2 Use Info-Tech’s HAM Budgeting Tool to plan your hardware asset budget.

4.3 Build HAM policies.

4.4 Develop a communication plan.

4.5 Develop a HAM implementation roadmap.

Outputs

HAM budget

Additional HAM policies

HAM communication plan

HAM roadmap tool

Further reading

Implement Hardware Asset Management

Build IT services value on the foundation of a proactive asset management program.

ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

IT asset data impacts the entire organization. It’s time to harness that potential.

"Asset management is like exercise: everyone is aware of the benefits, but many struggle to get started because the process seems daunting. Others fail to recognize the integrative potential that asset management offers once an effective program has been implemented.

A proper hardware asset management (HAM) program will allow your organization to cut spending, eliminate wasteful hardware, and improve your organizational security. More data will lead to better business decision-making across the organization.

As your program matures and your data gathering and utility improves, other areas of your organization will experience similar improvements. The true value of asset management comes from improved IT services built upon the foundation of a proactive asset management program." - Sandi Conrad, Practice Lead, Infrastructure & Operations Info-Tech Research Group

Our understanding of the problem

This Research Is Designed For:

  • Asset Managers and Service Delivery Managers tasked with developing an asset management program who need a quick start.
  • CIOs and CFOs who want to reduce or improve budgeting of hardware lifecycle costs.
  • Information Security Officers who need to mitigate the risk of sensitive data loss due to insecure assets.

This Research Will Help You:

  • Develop a hardware asset management (HAM) standard operating procedure (SOP) that documents:
    • Process roles and responsibilities.
    • Data classification scheme.
    • Procurement standards, processes, and workflows for hardware assets.
    • Hardware deployment policies, processes, and workflows.
    • Processes and workflows for hardware asset security and disposal.
  • Identify requirements for an IT asset management (ITAM) solution to help generate a shortlist.
  • Develop a hardware asset management implementation roadmap.
  • Draft a communication plan for the initiative.

Executive summary

Situation

  • Executives are aware of the numerous benefits asset management offers, but many organizations lack a defined ITAM program and especially a HAM program.
  • Efforts to implement HAM are stalled because organizations cannot establish and maintain defined processes and policies.

Complication

  • Organizations often implement an asset management program as a one- off project and let it stagnate, but asset management needs to be a dynamic, continually involving process to succeed.
  • Organizations often fail to dedicate adequate resources to the HAM process, leading to unfinished processes and inconsistent standards.
  • Hardware asset management programs yield a large amount of useful data. Unfortunately, this data is often underused. Departments within IT become data siloes, preventing effective use of the data.

Resolution

  • As the IT environment continues to change, it is important to establish consistency in the standards around IT asset management.
  • A current state assessment of your HAM program will shed light on the steps needed to safeguard your processes.
  • Define the assets that will need to be managed to inform the scope of the ITAM program before defining processes.
  • Build and involve an ITAM team in the process from the beginning to help embed the change.
  • Define standard policies, processes, and procedures for each stage of the hardware asset lifecycle, from procurement through to disposal.
  • Pace yourself; a staged implementation will make your ITAM program a success.

Info-Tech Insight

  1. HAM is more than just tracking inventory. A mature asset management program provides data for proactive planning and decision making to reduce operating costs and mitigate risk.
  2. ITAM is not just IT. IT leaders need to collaborate with Finance, Procurement, Security, and other business units to make informed decisions and create value across the enterprise.
  3. Treat HAM like a process, not a project. HAM is a dynamic process that must react and adapt to the needs of the business.

Implement HAM to reduce and manage costs, gain efficiencies, and ensure regulatory compliance

Save & Manage Money

  • Companies with effective HAM practices achieve cost savings through redeployment, reduction of lost or stolen equipment, power management, and on-time lease returns.
  • The right HAM system will enable more accurate planning and budgeting by business units.

Improve Contract Management

  • Real-time asset tracking to vendor terms and conditions allows for more effective negotiation.

Inform Technology Refresh

  • HAM provides accurate information on hardware capacity and compatibility to inform upgrade and capacity planning

Gain Service Efficiencies

  • Integrating the hardware lifecycle with the service desk will enable efficiencies through Install/Moves/Adds/Changes (IMAC) processes, for larger organizations.

Meet Regulatory Requirements

  • You can’t secure organizational assets if you don’t know where they are! Meet governance and privacy laws by knowing asset location and that data is secure.

Prevent Risk

  • Ensure data is properly destroyed through disposal processes, track lost and stolen hardware, and monitor hardware to quickly identify and isolate vulnerabilities.

HAM is more than just inventory; 92% of organizations say that it helps them provide better customer support

Hardware asset management (HAM) provides a framework for managing equipment throughout its entire lifecycle. HAM is more than just keeping an inventory; it focuses on knowing where the product is, what costs are associated with it, and how to ensure auditable disposition according to best options and local environmental laws.

Implementing a HAM practice enables integration of data and enhancement of many other IT services such as financial reporting, service management, green IT, and data and asset security.

Cost savings and efficiency gains will vary based on the organization’s starting state and what measures are implemented, but most organizations who implement HAM benefit from it. As organizations increase in size, they will find the greatest gains operationally by becoming more efficient at handling assets and identifying costs associated with them.

A 2015 survey by HDI of 342 technical support professionals found that 92% say that HAM has helped their teams provide better support to customers on hardware-related issues. Seventy-seven percent have improved customer satisfaction through managing hardware assets. (HDI, 2015)

HAM delivers cost savings beyond only the procurementstage

HAM cost savings aren’t necessarily realized through the procurement process or reduced purchase price of assets, but rather through the cost of managing the assets.

HAM delivers cost savings in several ways:

  • Use a discovery tool to identify assets that may be retired, redeployed, or reused to cut or reallocate their costs.
  • Enforce power management policies to reduce energy consumption as well as costs associated with wasted energy.
  • Enforce policies to lock down unauthorized devices and ensure that confidential information isn’t lost (and you don’t have to waste money recovering lost data).
  • Know the location of all your assets and which are connected to the network to ensure patches are up to date and avoid costly security risks and unplanned downtime.
  • Scan assets to identify and remediate vulnerabilities that can cause expensive security attacks.
  • Improve vendor and contract management to identify areas of hardware savings.

The ROI for HAM is significant and measurable

Benefit Calculation Sample Annual Savings

Reduced help desk support

  • The length of support calls should be reduced by making it easier for technicians to identify PC configuration.
# of hardware-related support tickets per year * cost per ticket * % reduction in average call length 2,000 * $40 * 20% = $16,000

Greater inventory efficiency

  • An ITAM solution can automate and accelerate inventory preparation and tasks.
Hours required to complete inventory * staff required * hourly pay rate for staff * number of times a year inventory required 8 hours * 5 staff * $33 per hour * 2 times a year = $2,640

Improved employee productivity

  • Organizations can monitor and detect unapproved programs that result in lost productivity.
# of employees * percentage of employees who encounter productivity loss through unauthorized software * number of hours per year spent using unauthorized software * average hourly pay rate 500 employees * 10% * 156 hours * $18 = $140,400

Improved security

  • Improved asset tracking and stronger policy enforcement will reduce lost and stolen devices and data.
# of devices lost or stolen last year * average replacement value of device + # of devices stolen * value of data lost from device (50 * $1,000) + (50 * $5,000) = $300,000
Total Savings: $459,040
  1. Weigh the return against the annual cost of investing in an ITAM solution to calculate the ROI.
  2. Don’t forget about the intangible benefits that are more difficult to quantify but still significant, such as increased visibility into hardware, more accurate IT planning and budgeting, improved service delivery, and streamlined operations.

Avoid these common barriers to ITAM success

Organizations that struggle to implement ITAM successfully usually fall victim to these barriers:

Organizational resistance to change

Senior-level sponsorship, engagement, and communication is necessary to achieve the desired outcomes of ITAM; without it, ITAM implementations stall and fail or lack the necessary resources to deliver the value.

Lack of dedicated resources

ITAM often becomes an added responsibility for resources who already have other full-time responsibilities, which can quickly cause the program to lose focus. Increase the chance of success through dedicated resources.

Focus on tool over process

Many organizations buy a tool thinking it will do most of the work for them, but without supporting processes to define ITAM, the data within the tool can become unreliable.

Choosing a tool or process that doesn’t scale

Some organizations are able to track assets through manual discovery, but as their network and user base grows, this quickly becomes impossible. Choose a tool and build processes that will support the organization as it grows.

Using data only to respond to an audit without understanding root causes

Often, organizations implement ITAM only to the extent necessary to achieve compliance for audits, but without investigating the underlying causes of non-compliance and thus not solving the real problems.

To help you make quick progress, Info-Tech Research Group parses hardware asset management into essential processes

Focus on hardware asset lifecycle management essentials:

IT Asset Procurement:

  • Define procurement standards for new hardware along with related warranties and support options.
  • Develop processes and workflows for purchasing and work out financial implications to inform budgeting later.

IT Asset Intake and Deployment:

  • Define policies, processes, and workflows for hardware and receiving, inventory, and tracking practices.
  • Develop processes and workflows for managing imaging, change and moves, and large-scale rollouts.

IT Asset Security and Maintenance:

  • Develop processes, policies, and workflows for asset tracking and security.
  • Maintain contracts and agreements.

IT Asset Disposal or Recovery:

  • Manage the employee termination and equipment recovery cycle.
  • Securely wipe and dispose of assets that have reached retirement stage.

The image is a circular graphic, with Implement HAM written in the middle. Around the centre circle are four phrases: Recover or Dispose; Plan & Procure; Receive & Deploy; Secure & Maintain. Around that circle are six words: Retire; Plan; Request; Procure; Receive; Manage.

Follow Info-Tech’s methodology to build a plan to implement hardware asset management

Phase 1: Assess & Plan Phase 2: Procure & Receive Phase 3: Maintain & Dispose Phase 4: Plan Budget & Build Roadmap
1.1 Assess current state & plan scope 2.1 Request & procure 3.1 Manage & maintain 4.1 Plan budget
1.2 Build team & define metrics 2.2 Receive & deploy 3.2 Redeploy or dispose 4.2 Communicate & build roadmap
Deliverables
Standard Operating Procedure (SOP)
HAM Maturity Assessment Procurement workflow User move workflow HAM Budgeting Tool
Classified hardware assets Non-standard hardware request form Asset security policy HAM Communication Plan
RACI Chart Receiving & tagging workflow Asset disposition policy HAM Roadmap Tool
Job Descriptions Deployment workflow Asset recovery & disposal workflows Additional HAM policies

Asset management is a key piece of Info-Tech's COBIT- inspired IT Management and Governance Framework

The image shows a graphic which is a large grid, showing Info-Tech's research, sorted into categories.

Cisco IT reduced costs by upwards of $50 million through implementing ITAM

CASE STUDY

Industry IT

Source Cisco Systems, Inc.

Cisco Systems, Inc.

Cisco Systems, Inc. is the largest networking company in the world. Headquartered in San Jose, California, the company employees over 70,000 people.

Asset Management

As is typical with technology companies, Cisco boasted a proactive work environment that encouraged individualism amongst employees. Unfortunately, this high degree of freedom combined with the rapid mobilization of PCs and other devices created numerous headaches for asset tracking. At its peak, spending on hardware alone exceeded $100 million per year.

Results

Through a comprehensive ITAM implementation, the new asset management program at Cisco has been a resounding success. While employees did have to adjust to new rules, the process as a whole has been streamlined and user-satisfaction levels have risen. Centralized purchasing and a smaller number of hardware platforms have allowed Cisco to cut its hardware spend in half, according to Mark Edmondson, manager of IT services expenses for Cisco Finance.

This case study continues in phase 1

The image shows four bars, from bottom to top: 1. Asset Gathering; 2. Asset Distribution; 3. Asset Protection; 4. Asset Data. On the right, there is an arrow pointing upwards labelled ITAM Program Maturity.

Info-Tech delivers: Use our tools and templates to accelerate your project to completion

HAM Standard Operating Procedures (SOP)

HAM Maturity Assessment

Non-Standard Hardware Request Form

HAM Visio Process Workflows

HAM Policy Templates

HAM Budgeting Tool

HAM Communication Plan

HAM Implementation Roadmap Tool

Measured value for Guided Implementations (GIs)

Engaging in GIs doesn’t just offer valuable project advice, it also results in significant cost savings.

GI Measured Value
Phase 1: Lay Foundations
  • Time, value, and resources saved by using Info-Tech’s tools and templates to assess current state and maturity, plan scope of HAM program, and define roles and metrics.
  • For example, 2 FTEs * 14 days * $80,000/year = $8,615
Phase 2: Procure & Receive
  • Time, value, and resources saved by using Info-Tech’s tools and templates to build processes for hardware request, procurement, receiving, and deployment.
  • For example, 2 FTEs * 14 days * $80,000/year = $8,615
Phase 3: Maintain & Dispose
  • Time, value, and resources saved by following Info-Tech’s tools and methodology to build processes and policies for managing and maintaining hardware and disposing or redeploying of equipment.
  • For example, 2 FTE * 14 days * $80,000/year = $8,615
Phase 4: Plan Implementation
  • Time, value, and resources saved by following Info-Tech’s tools and methodology to select tools, plan the hardware budget, and build a roadmap.
  • For example, 2 FTE * 14 days * $80,000/year = $8,615
Total savings $25,845

Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

DIY Toolkit

“Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

Guided Implementation

“Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

Workshop

“We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

Consulting

“Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

Guided Implementation overview

1. Lay Foundations 2. Procure & Receive 3. Maintain & Dispose 4. Budget & Implementation
Best-Practice Toolkit

1.1 Assess current state & plan scope

1.2 Build team & define metrics

2.1 Request & procure

2.2 Receive & deploy

3.1 Manage & maintain

3.2 Redeploy or dispose

4.1 Plan budget

4.2 Communicate & build roadmap

Guided Implementation
  • Assess current state.
  • Define scope of HAM program.
  • Define roles and metrics.
  • Define standard and non-standard hardware.
  • Build procurement process.
  • Determine asset tagging method and build equipment receiving and deployment processing.
  • Define processes for managing and maintaining equipment.
  • Define policies for maintaining asset security.
  • Build process for redeploying or disposing of assets.
  • Discuss best practices for effectively managing a hardware budget.
  • Build communications plan and roadmap.
Results & Outcomes
  • Evaluation of current maturity level of HAM
  • Defined scope for the HAM program including list of hardware to track as assets
  • Defined roles and responsibilities
  • Defined and documented KPIs and metrics to meet HAM reporting requirements
  • Defined standard and non- standard requests and processes
  • Defined and documented procurement workflow and purchasing policy
  • Asset tagging method and process
  • Documented equipment receiving and deployment processes
  • MAC policies and workflows
  • Policies and processes for hardware maintenance and asset security
  • Documented workflows for hardware disposal and recovery/redeployment
  • Shortlist of ITAM tools
  • Hardware asset budget plan
  • Communication plan and HAM implementation roadmap

Workshop overview

Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.comfor more information.

Phases: Teams, Scope & Hardware Procurement Hardware Procurement and Receiving Hardware Maintenance & Disposal Budgets, Roadmap & Communications
Duration* 1 day 1 day 1 day 1 day
* Activities across phases may overlap to ensure a timely completion of the engagement
Projected Activities
  • Outline hardware asset management goals
  • Review HAM maturity and anticipated milestones
  • Define scope and classify hardware assets
  • Define roles and responsibilities
  • Define metrics and reporting requirements
  • Define standard and non-standard hardware requests
  • Review and document procurement workflow
  • Discuss appropriate asset tagging method
  • Design and document workflow for receiving and inventorying equipment
  • Review/create policy for hardware procurement and receiving
  • Identify data sources and methodology for inventory and data collection
  • Define install/moves/adds/changes (MAC) policy
  • Build workflows to document user MAC processes and design request form
  • Design process and policies for hardware maintenance, warranty, and support documentation handling
  • Design hardware asset recovery and disposal workflows
  • Define budgeting process and review Info-Tech’s HAM Budgeting Tool
  • Develop a communication plan
  • Develop a HAM implementation plan
Projected Deliverables
  • Standard operating procedures for hardware
  • Visio diagrams for all workflows
  • Workshop summary with milestones and task list
  • Budget template
  • Policy draft

Phase 1

Lay Foundations

Implement Hardware Asset Management

A centralized procurement process helped cut Cisco’s hardware spend in half

CASE STUDY

Industry IT

Source Cisco Systems, Inc.

Challenge

Cisco Systems’ hardware spend was out of control. Peaking at $100 million per year, the technology giant needed to standardize procurement processes in its highly individualized work environment.

Users had a variety of demands related to hardware and network availability. As a result, data was spread out amongst multiple databases and was managed by different teams.

Solution

The IT team at Cisco set out to solve their hardware-spend problem using a phased project approach.

The first major step was to identify and use the data available within various departments and databases. The heavily siloed nature of these databases was a major roadblock for the asset management program.

This information had to be centralized, then consolidated and correlated into a meaningful format.

Results

The centralized tracking system allowed a single point of contact (POC) for the entire lifecycle of a PC. This also created a centralized source of information about all the PC assets at the company.

This reduced the number of PCs that were unaccounted for, reducing the chance that Cisco IT would overspend based on its hardware needs.

There were still a few limitations to address following the first step in the project, which will be described in more detail further on in this blueprint.

This case study continues in phase 2

Step 1.1: Assess current state and plan scope

Phase 1: Assess & Plan

1.1 Assess current state & plan scope

1.2 Build team & define metrics

This step will walk you through the following activities:

1.1.1 Complete MGD (optional)

1.1.2 Outline hardware asset management challenges

1.1.3 Conduct HAM maturity assessment

1.1.4 Classify hardware assets to define scope of the program

This step involves the following participants:

  • CIO/CFO
  • IT Director
  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Security (optional)
  • Operations (optional)

Step Outcomes

  • Understand key challenges related to hardware asset management within your organization to inform program development.
  • Evaluate current maturity level of hardware asset management components and overall program to determine starting point.
  • Define scope for the ITAM program including list of hardware to track as assets.

Complete the Management & Governance Diagnostic (MGD) to weigh the effectiveness of ITAM against other services

1.1.1 Optional Diagnostic

The MGD helps you get the data you need to confirm the importance of improving the effectiveness of your asset management program.

The MGD allows you to understand the landscape of all IT processes, including asset management. Evaluate all team members’ perceptions of each process’ importance and effectiveness.

Use the results to understand the urgency to change asset management and its relevant impact on the organization.

Establish process owners and hold team members accountable for process improvement initiatives to ensure successful implementation and realize the benefits from more effective processes.

To book a diagnostic, or get a copy of our questions to inform your own survey, visit Info-Tech’s Benchmarking Tools, contact your account manager, or call toll-free 1-888-670-8889 (US) or 1-844-618-3192 (CAN).

Sketch out challenges related to hardware asset management to shape the direction of the project

Common HAM Challenges

Processes and Policies:

  • Existing asset management practices are labor intensive and time consuming
  • Manual spreadsheets are used, making collaboration and automation difficult
  • Lack of HAM policies and standard operating procedures
  • Asset management data is not centralized
  • Lack of clarity on roles and responsibilities for ITAM functions
  • End users don’t understand the value of asset management

Tracking:

  • Assets move across multiple locations and are difficult to track
  • Hardware asset data comes from multiple sources, creating fragmented datasets
  • No location data is available for hardware
  • No data on ownership of assets

Security and Risk:

  • No insight into which assets contain sensitive data
  • There is no information on risks by asset type
  • Rogue systems need to be identified as part of risk management best practices
  • No data exists for assets that contain critical/sensitive data

Procurement:

  • No centralized procurement department
  • Multiple quotes from vendors are not currently part of the procurement process
  • A lack of formal process can create issues surrounding employee onboarding such as long lead times
  • Not all procurement standards are currently defined
  • Rogue purchases create financial risk

Receiving:

  • No formal process exists, resulting in no assigned receiving location and no assigned receiving role
  • No automatic asset tracking system exists

Disposal:

  • No insight into where disposed assets go
  • Formal refresh and disposal system is needed

Contracts:

  • No central repository exists for contracts
  • No insight into contract lifecycle, hindering negotiation effectiveness and pricing optimization

Outline hardware asset management challenges

1.1.1 Brainstorm HAM challenges

Participants

  • CIO/CFO
  • IT Director
  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Security
  • Operations (optional)

A. As a group, outline the hardware asset management challenges facing the organization.

Use the previous slide to help you get started. You can use the following headings as a guide or think of your own:

  • Processes and Policies
  • Tracking
  • Procurement
  • Receiving
  • Security and Risk
  • Disposal
  • Contracts

B. If you get stuck, use the Hardware Asset Management Maturity Assessment Tool to get a quick view of your challenges and maturity targets and kick-start the conversation.

To be effective with hardware asset management, understand the drivers and potential impact to the organization

Drivers of effective HAM Results of effective HAM
Contracts and vendor licensing programs are complex and challenging to administer without data related to assets and their environment. Improved access to accurate data on contracts, licensing, warranties, installed hardware and software for new contracts, renewals, and audit requests.
Increased need to meet compliance requires a formal approach to tracking and managing assets, regardless of device type. Encryption, hardware tracking and discovery, software application controls, and change notifications all contribute to better asset controls and data security.
Cost cutting is on the agenda, and management is looking to reduce overall IT spend in the organization in any possible way. Reduction of hardware spend by as much as 5% of the total budget through data for better forecasting and planning.
Assets with sensitive data are not properly secured, go missing, or are not safely disposed of when retired. Document and enforce security policies for end users and IT staff to ensure sensitive data is properly secured, preventing costs much larger than the cost of only the device.

Each level of HAM maturity comes with its own unique challenges

Maturity People & Policies Processes Technology
Chaos
  • No dedicated staff
  • No policies published
  • Procedures not documented or standardized
  • Hardware not safely secured or tagged
  • Hardware purchasing decisions not based on data
  • Minimal tracking tools in place
Reactive
  • Semi-focused HAM manager
  • No policies published
  • Reliance on suppliers to provide reports for hardware purchases
  • Hardware standards are enforced
  • Discovery tools and spreadsheets used to manage hardware
Controlled
  • Full-time HAM manager
  • End-user policies published
  • HAM manager involved in budgeting and planning sessions
  • Inventory tracking is in place
  • Hardware is secured and tagged
  • Discovery and inventory tools used to manage hardware
  • Compliance reports run as needed
Proactive
  • Extended HAM team, including Help Desk, HR, Purchasing
  • Corporate hardware use policies in place and enforced
  • HAM process integrated with help desk and HR processes
  • More complex reporting and integrated financial information and contracts with asset data
  • Hardware requests are automated where possible
  • Product usage reports and alerts in place to harvest and reuse licenses
  • Compliance and usage reports used to negotiate software contracts
Optimized
  • HAM manager trained and certified
  • Working with HR, Legal, Finance, and IT to enforce policies
  • Quarterly meetings with ITAM team to review policies, procedures, upcoming contracts, and rollouts; data is reviewed before any financial decisions made
  • Full transparency into hardware lifecycle
  • Aligned with business objectives
  • Detailed savings reports provided to executive team annually
  • Automated policy enforcement and process workflows

Conduct a hardware maturity assessment to understand your starting point and challenges

1.1.3 Complete HAM Maturity Assessment Tool

Complete the Hardware Asset Management Maturity Assessment Tool to understand your organization’s overall maturity level in HAM, as well as the starting maturity level aligned with each step of the blueprint, in order to identify areas of strength and weakness to plan the project. Use this to track progress on the project.

An effective asset management project has four essential components, with varying levels of management required

The hardware present in your organization can be classified into four categories of ascending strategic complexity: commodity, inventory, asset, and configuration.

Commodity items are devices that are low-cost, low-risk items, where tracking is difficult and of low value.

Inventory is tracked primarily to identify location and original expense, which may be depreciated by Finance. Typically there will not be data on these devices and they’ll be replaced as they lose functionality.

Assets will need the full lifecycle managed. They are identified by cost and risk. Often there is data on these devices and they are typically replaced proactively before they become unstable.

Configuration items will generally be tracked in a configuration management database (CMDB) for the purpose of enabling the support teams to make decisions involving dependencies, configurations, and impact analysis. Some data will be duplicated between systems, but should be synchronized to improve accuracy between systems.

See Harness Configuration Management Superpowers to learn more about building a CMDB.

Classify your hardware assets to determine the scope and strategy of the program

Asset: A unique device or configuration of devices that enables a user to perform productive work tasks and has a defined location and ownership attributes.

  • Hardware asset management involves tracking and managing physical components from procurement through to retirement. It provides the base for software asset management and is an important process that can lead to improved lifecycle management, service request fulfillment, security, and cost savings through harvesting and redeployment.
  • When choosing your strategy, focus on those devices that are high cost and high risk/function such as desktops, laptops, servers, and mobile devices.

ASSET - Items of high importance and may contain data, such as PCs, mobile devices, and servers.

INVENTORY - Items that require significant financial investment but no tracking beyond its existence, such as a projector.

COMMODITY - Items that are often in use but are of relatively low cost, such as keyboards or mice.

Classify your hardware assets to define the scope of the program

1.1.4 Define the assets to be tracked within your organization

Participants

  • Participants
  • CIO/CFO
  • IT Director
  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Security (optional)
  • Operations (optional)

Document

Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 1 – Overview & Scope

  1. Determine value/risk threshold at which items should be tracked (e.g. over $1,000 and holding data).
  2. Divide a whiteboard or flip chart into three columns: commodity, asset, and inventory.
  3. Divide participants into groups by functional role to brainstorm devices in use within the organization. Write them down on sticky notes.
  4. Place the sticky notes in the column that best describes the role of the product in your organization.

Align the scope of the program with business requirements

CASE STUDY

Industry Public Administration

Source Client Case Study

Situation

A state government designed a process to track hardware worth more than $1,000. Initially, most assets consisted of end-user computing devices.

The manual tracking process, which relied on a series of Excel documents, worked well enough to track the lifecycle of desktop and laptop assets.

However, two changes upended the organization’s program: the cost of end-user computing devices dropped dramatically and the demand for network services led to the proliferation of expensive equipment all over the state.

Complication

The existing program was no longer robust enough to meet business requirements. Networking equipment was not only more expensive than end-user computing devices, but also more critical to IT services.

What was needed was a streamlined process for procuring high-cost, high-utility equipment, tracking their location, and managing their lifecycle costs without compromising services.

Resolution

The organization decided to formalize, document, and automate hardware asset management processes to meet the new challenges and focus efforts on high-cost, high-utility end-user computing devices only.

Step 1.2: Build team and define metrics

Phase 1: Assess & Plan

1.1 Assess current state & plan scope

1.2 Build team and define metrics

This step will walk you through the following activities:

1.2.1 Define responsibilities for Asset Manager and Asset Administrator

1.2.2 Use a RACI chart to determine roles within HAM team

1.2.3 Further clarify HAM responsibilities for each role

1.2.4 Identify HAM reporting requirements

This step involves the following participants:

  • CIO/CFO
  • IT Director
  • IT Managers
  • Asset Manager
  • Asset Coordinators
  • ITAM Team
  • Service Desk
  • End-User Device Support Team

Step Outcomes:

  • Defined responsibilities for Asset Manager and Asset Administrator
  • Documented RACI chart assigning responsibility and accountability for core HAM processes
  • Documented responsibilities for ITAM/HAM team
  • Defined and documented KPIs and metrics to meet HAM reporting requirements

Form an asset management team to lead the project

Asset management is an organizational change. To gain buy-in for the new processes and workflows that will be put in place, a dedicated, passionate team needs to jump-start the project.

Delegate the following roles to team members and grow your team accordingly.

Asset Manager

  • Responsible for setting policy and governance of process and data accuracy
  • Support budget process
  • Support asset tracking processes in the field
  • Train employees in asset tracking processes

Asset Administrator

  • The front-lines of asset management
  • Communicates with and supports asset process implementation teams
  • Updates and contributes information to asset databases
Service Desk, IT Operations, Applications
  • Responsible for advising asset team of changes to the IT environment, which may impact pricing or ability to locate devices
  • Works with Asset Coordinator/Manager to set standards for lifecycle stages
  • The ITAM team should visit and consult with each component of the business as well as IT.
  • Engage with leaders in each department to determine what their pain points are.
  • The needs of each department are different and their responses will assist the ITAM team when designing goals for asset management.
  • Consultations within each department also communicates the change early, which will help with the transition to the new ITAM program.

Info-Tech Insight

Ensure that there is diversity within the ITAM team. Assets for many organizations are diverse and the composition of your team should reflect that. Have multiple departments and experience levels represented to ensure a balanced view of the current situation.

Define the responsibilities for core ITAM/HAM roles of Asset Manager and Asset Administrator

1.2.1 Use Info-Tech’s job description templates to define roles

The role of the IT Asset Manager is to oversee the daily and long-term strategic management of software and technology- related hardware within the organization. This includes:

  • Planning, monitoring, and recording software licenses and/or hardware assets to ensure compliance with vendor contracts.
  • Forming procurement strategies to optimize technology spend across the organization.
  • Developing and implementing procedures for tracking company assets to oversee quality control throughout their lifecycles.

The role of the IT Asset Administrator is to actively manage hardware and software assets within the organization. This includes:

  • Updating and maintaining accurate asset records.
  • Planning, monitoring, and recording software licenses and/or hardware assets to ensure compliance with vendor contracts.
  • Administrative duties within procurement and inventory management.
  • Maintaining records and databases regarding warranties, service agreements, and lifecycle management.
  • Product standardization and tracking.

Use Info-Tech’s job description templates to assist in defining the responsibilities for these roles.

Organize your HAM team based on where they fit within the strategic, tactical, and operational components

Typically the asset manager will answer to either the CFO or CIO. Occasionally they answer to a vendor manager executive. The hierarchy may vary based on experience and how strategic a role the asset manager will play.

The image shows a flowchart for organizing the HAM team, structured by three components: Strategic (at the top); Tactical (in the middle); and Operational (at the bottom). The chart shows how the job roles flow together within the hierarchy.

Determine the roles and responsibilities of the team who will support your HAM program

1.2.2 Complete a RACI

A RACI chart will identify who should be responsible, accountable, consulted, and informed for each key activity during the consolidation.

Participants

  • Project Sponsor
  • IT Director, CIO
  • Project Manager
  • IT Managers and Asset Manager(s)
  • ITAM Team

Document

Document in the Standard Operating Procedure.

Instructions:

  1. Write out the list of all stakeholders along the top of a whiteboard. Write out the key initiative steps for the consolidation project along the left side (use this list as a starting point).
  2. For each initiative, identify each team member’s role. Are they:
    • Responsible? The one responsible for getting the job done.
    • Accountable? Only one person can be accountable for each task.
    • Consulted? Involved through input of knowledge and information.
    • Informed? Receive information about process execution and quality.
  3. As you proceed through the initiative, continue to add tasks and assign responsibility to this RACI chart.

A sample RACI chart is provided on the next slide

Start with a RACI chart to determine the responsibilities

1.2.2 Complete a RACI chart for your organization

HAM Tasks CIO CFO HAM Manager HAM Administrator Service Desk (T1,T2, T3) IT Operations Security Procurement HR Business Unit Leaders Compliance /Legal Project Manager
Policies and governance A I R I I C I C C I I
Strategy A R R R R
Data entry and quality management C I A I C C I I C C
Risk management and asset security A R C C R C C
Process compliance auditing A R I I I I I
Awareness, education, and training I A I I C
Printer contracts C A C C C R C C
Hardware contract management A I R R I I R R I I
Workflow review and revisions I A C C C C
Budgeting A R C I C
Asset acquisition A R C C C C I C C
Asset receiving (inspection/acceptance) I A R R I
Asset deployment A R R I I
Asset recovery/harvesting A R R I I
Asset disposal C A R R I I
Asset inventory (input/validate/maintain) I I A/R R R R I I I

Further clarify HAM responsibilities for each role

1.2.3 Define roles and responsibilities for the HAM team

Participants

  • Participants IT Asset Managers and Coordinators
  • ITAM Team
  • IT Managers and IT Director

Document

  1. Discuss and finalize positions to be established within the ITAM/HAM office as well as additional roles that will be involved in HAM.
  2. Review the sample responsibilities below and revise or create responsibilities for each key position within the HAM team.
  3. Document in the HAM Standard Operating Procedures.
Role Responsibility
IT Manager
  • Responsible for writing policies regarding asset management and approving final documents
  • Build and revise budget, tracking actual spend vs. budget, seeking final approvals from the business
  • Process definition, communication, reporting and ensuring people are following process
  • Awareness campaign for new policy and process
Asset Managers
  • Approval of purchases up to $10,000
  • Inventory and contract management including contract review and recommendations based on business and IT requirements
  • Liaison between business and IT regarding software and hardware
  • Monitor and improve workflows and asset related processes
  • Monitor controls, audit and recommend policies and procedures as needed
  • Validate, manage and analyze data as related to asset management
  • Provide reports as needed for decision making and reporting on risk, process effectiveness and other purposes as required
  • Asset acquisition and disposal
Service Desk
Desktop team
Security
Infrastructure teams

Determine criteria for success: establish metrics to quantify and demonstrate the results and value of the HAM function

HAM metrics fall in the following categories:

HAM Metrics

  • Quantity e.g. inventory levels and need
  • Cost e.g. value of assets, budget for hardware
  • Compliance e.g. contracts, policies
  • Quality e.g. accuracy of data
  • Duration e.g. time to procure or deploy hardware

Follow a process for establishing metrics:

  1. Identify and obtain consensus on the organization’s ITAM objectives, prioritized if possible.
  2. For each ITAM objective, select two or three metrics in the applicable categories (not all categories will apply to all objectives); be sure to select metrics that are achievable with reasonable effort.
  3. Establish a baseline measurement for each metric.
  4. Establish a method and accountability for ongoing measurement and analysis/reporting.
  5. Establish accountability for taking action on reported results.
  6. As ITAM expands and matures, change or expand the metrics as appropriate.

Define KPIs and associated metrics

  • Identify the critical success factors (CSFs) for your hardware asset management program based on strategic goals.
  • For each success factor, identify the key performance indicators (KPIs) to measure success and specific metrics that will be tracked and reported on.
  • Sample metrics are below:
CSF KPI Metrics
Improve accuracy of IT budget and forecasting
  • Asset costs and value
  • Average cost of workstation
  • Total asset spending
  • Total value of assets
  • Budget vs. spend
Identify discrepancies in IT environment
  • Unauthorized or failing assets
  • Number of unauthorized assets
  • Assets identified as cause of service failure
Avoid over purchasing equipment
  • Number of unused and underused computers
  • Number of unaccounted-for computers
  • Money saved from harvesting equipment instead of purchasing new
Make more-effective purchasing decisions
  • Predicted replacement time and cost of assets
  • Deprecation rate of assets
  • Average cost of maintaining an asset
  • Number of workstations in repair
Improve accuracy of data
  • Accuracy of asset data
  • Accuracy rate of inventory data
  • Percentage improvement in accuracy of audit of assets
Improved service delivery
  • Time to deploy new hardware
  • Mean time to purchase new hardware
  • Mean time to deploy new hardware

Identify hardware asset reporting requirements and the data you need to collect to meet them

1.2.4 Identify asset reporting requirements

Participants

  • CIO/CFO
  • IT Director
  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Operations (optional)

Document

Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 13: Reporting

  1. Discuss the goals and objectives of implementing or improving hardware asset management, based on challenges identified in Step 1.2.
  2. From the goals, identify the critical success factors for the HAM program
  3. For each CSF, identify one to three key performance indicators to evaluate achievement of the success factor.
  4. For each KPI, identify one to three metrics that can be tracked and reported on to measure success. Ensure that the metrics are tangible and measurable and will be useful for decision making or to take action.
  5. Determine who needs this information and the frequency of reporting.
  6. If you have existing ITAM data, record the baseline metric.
CSF KPI Metrics Stakeholder/frequency

Phase 1 Guided Implementation

Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

Complete these steps on your own or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

Guided Implementation 1: Lay Foundations

Proposed Time to Completion: 4 weeks

Step 1.1: Assess current state and plan scope

Start with an analyst kick-off call:

  • Review challenges.
  • Assess current HAM maturity level.
  • Define scope of HAM program.

Then complete these activities…

  • Complete MGD (optional).
  • Outline hardware asset management challenges.
  • Conduct HAM maturity assessment.
  • Classify hardware assets to define scope of the program.

With these tools & templates:

HAM Maturity Assessment

Standard Operating Procedures

Step 1.2: Build team and define metrics

Review findings with analyst:

  • Define roles and responsibilities.
  • Assess reporting requirements.
  • Document metrics to track.

Then complete these activities…

  • Define responsibilities for Asset Manager and Asset Administrator.
  • Use a RACI chart to determine roles within HAM team.
  • Document responsibilities for HAM roles.
  • Identify HAM reporting requirements.

With these tools & templates:

RACI Chart

Asset Manager and Asset Administrator Job Descriptions

Standard Operating Procedures

Phase 1 Results & Insights:

For asset management to succeed, it needs to support the business. Engage business leaders to determine needs and build your HAM program around these goals.

If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

  • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
  • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
  • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

1.1.4 Classify hardware assets to define scope of the program

Determine value/risk threshold at which assets should be tracked, then divide a whiteboard into four quadrants representing four categories of assets. Participants write assets down on sticky notes and place them in the appropriate quadrant to classify assets.

1.2.2 Build a RACI chart to determine responsibilities

Identify all roles within the organization that will play a part in hardware asset management, then document all core HAM processes and tasks. For each task, assign each role to be responsible, accountable, consulted, or informed.

Phase 2

Procure and Receive

Implement Hardware Asset Management

Step 2.1: Request and Procure Hardware

Phase 2: Procure & Receive

2.1 Request & Procure

2.2 Receive & Deploy

This step will walk you through the following activities:

2.1.1 Identify IT asset procurement challenges

2.1.2 Define standard hardware requests

2.1.3 Document standard hardware request procedure

2.1.4 Build a non-standard hardware request form

2.1.5 Make lease vs. buy decisions for hardware assets

2.1.6 Document procurement workflow

2.1.7 Build a purchasing policy

This step involves the following participants:

  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Operations (optional)
  • CFO or other management representative from Finance

Step Outcomes:

  • Definition of standard hardware requests for roles, including core vs. optional assets
  • End-user request process for standard hardware
  • Non-standard hardware request form
  • Lease vs. buy decisions for major hardware assets
  • Defined and documented procurement workflow
  • Documented purchasing policy

California saved $40 million per year using a green procurement strategy

CASE STUDY

Industry Government

Source Itassetmanagement.net

Challenge

Signed July 27, 2004, Executive order S-20-04, the “Green Building Initiative,” placed strict regulations on energy consumption, greenhouse gas emissions, and raw material usage and waste.

In compliance with S-20-04, the State of California needed to adopt a new procurement strategy. Its IT department was one of the worst offenders given the intensive energy usage by the variety of assets managed under the IT umbrella.

Solution

A green IT initiative was enacted, which involved an extensive hardware refresh based on a combination of agent-less discovery data and market data (device age, expiry dates, power consumption, etc.).

A hardware refresh of almost a quarter-million PCs, 9,500 servers, and 100 email systems was rolled out as a result.

Other changes, including improved software license compliance and data center consolidation, were also enacted.

Results

Because of the scale of this hardware refresh, the small changes meant big savings.

A reduction in power consumption equated to savings of over $40 million per year in electricity costs. Additionally, annual carbon emissions were trimmed by 200,000 tons.

Improve your hardware asset procurement process to…

Asset Procurement

  • Standardization
  • Aligned procurement processes
  • SLAs
  • TCO reduction
  • Use of centralized/ single POC

Standardize processes: Using standard products throughout the enterprise lowers support costs by reducing the variety of parts that must be stocked for onsite repairs or for provisioning and supporting equipment.

Align procurement processes: Procurement processes must be aligned with customers’ business requirements, which can have unique needs.

Define SLAs: Providing accurate and timely performance metrics for all service activities allows infrastructure management based on fact rather than supposition.

Reduce TCO: Management recognizes service infrastructure activities as actual cost drivers.

Implement a single POC: A consolidated service desk is used where the contact understands both standards (products, processes, and practices) and the user’s business and technical environment.

Identify procurement challenges to identify process improvement needs

2.1.1 Identify IT asset procurement challenges

Participants

  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Operations (optional)
  1. As a group, brainstorm existing challenges related to IT hardware requests and procurement.
  2. If you get stuck, consider the common challenges listed below.
  3. Use the results of the discussion to focus on which problems can be resolved and integrated into your organization as operational standards.

Document hardware standards to speed time to procure and improve communications to users regarding options

The first step in your procurement workflow will be to determine what is in scope for a standard request, and how non-standard requests will be handled. Questions that should be answered by this procedure include:

  • What constitutes a non-standard request?
  • Who is responsible for evaluating each type of request? Will there be one individual or will each division in IT elect a representative to handle requests specific to their scope of work?
  • What additional security measures need to be taken?
  • Are there exceptions made for specific departments or high-ranking individuals?

If your end-user device strategy requires an overhaul, schedule time with an Info-Tech analyst to review our blueprint Build an End-User Computing Strategy.

Once you’ve answered questions like these, you can outline your hardware standards as in the example below:

Use Case Mobile Standard Mac Standard Mobile Power User
Asset Lenovo ThinkPad T570 iMac Pro Lenovo ThinkPad P71
Operating system Windows 10 Pro Mac OSX Windows 10 Pro, 64 bit
Display 15.6" 21.5" 17.3”

Memory

32GB 8GB 64GB
Processor Intel i7 – 7600U Processor 2.3GHz Xeon E3 v6 Processor
Drive 500GB 1TB 1TB
Warranty 3 year 1 year + 2 extended 3 year

Info-Tech Insight

Approach hardware standards from a continual improvement frame of mind. Asset management is a dynamic process. Hardware standards will need to adapt over time to match the needs of the business. Plan assessments at routine intervals to ensure your current hardware standards align with business needs.

Document specifications to meet environmental, security, and manageability requirements

Determine environmental requirements and constraints.

Power management

Compare equipment for power consumption and ability to remotely power down machines when not in use.

Heat and noise

Test equipment run to see how hot the device gets, where the heat is expelled, and how much noise is generated. This may be particularly important for users who are working in close quarters.

Carbon footprint

Ask what the manufacturer is doing to reduce post-consumer waste and eliminate hazardous materials and chemicals from their products.

Ensure security requirements can be met.

  • Determine if network/wireless cards meet security requirements and if USB ports can be turned off to prevent removal of data.
  • Understand the level of security needed for mobile devices including encryption, remote shut down or wipe of hard drives, recovery software, or GPS tracking.
  • Decide if fingerprint scanners with password managers would be appropriate to enable tighter security and reduce the forgotten-password support calls.

Review features available to enhance manageability.

  • Discuss manageability goals with your IT team to see if any can be solved with added features, for example:
    • Remote control for troubleshooting and remote management of data security settings.
    • Asset management software or tags for bar coding, radio frequency identification (RFID), or GPS, which could be used in combination with strong asset management practices to inventory, track, and manage equipment.

If choosing refurbished equipment, avoid headaches by asking the right questions and choosing the right vendor

  • Is the equipment functional and for how long is it expected to last?
  • How long will the vendor stand behind the product and what support can be expected?
    • This is typically two to five years, but will vary from vendor to vendor.
    • Will they repair or replace machines? Many will just replace the machine.
  • How big is the inventory supply?
    • What kind of inventory does the vendor keep and for how long can you expect the vendor to keep it?
    • How does the vendor source the equipment and do they have large quantities of the same make and model for easier imaging and support?
  • How complete is the refurbishment process?
    • Do they test all components, replace as appropriate, and securely wipe or replace hard drives?
    • Are they authorized to reload MS Windows OEM?
  • Is the product Open Box or used?
    • Open Box is a new product returned back to the vendor. Even if it is not used, the product cannot be resold as a new product. Open Box comes with a manufacturer’s warranty and the latest operating system.
    • If used, how old is the product?

"If you are looking for a product for two or three years, you can get it for less than half the price of new. I bought refurbished equipment for my call center for years and never had a problem". – Glen Collins, President, Applied Sales Group

Info-Tech Insight

Price differences are minimal between large and small vendors when dealing with refurbished machines. The decision to purchase should be based on ability to provide and service equipment.

Define standard hardware requests, including core and optional assets

2.1.2 Identify standards for hardware procurement by role

Participants

  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Operations (optional)
  • Representatives from all other areas of the business

Document

Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 7: Procurement.

  1. Divide a whiteboard into columns representing all major areas of the business.
  2. List the approximate number of end users present at each tier and record these totals on the board.
  3. Distribute sticky notes. Use two different sizes: large sizes represent critically important hardware and small sizes represent optional hardware.
  4. Define core hardware assets for each division as well as optional hardware assets.
  5. Focus on the small sticky notes to determine if these optional purchases are necessary.
  6. Finalize the group decision to determine the standard hardware procurement for each role in the organization. Record results in a table similar to the example below:
Department Core Hardware Assets Optional Hardware Assets
IT PC, tablet, monitor Second monitor
Sales PC, monitor Laptop
HR PC, monitor Laptop
Marketing PC (iMac) Tablet, laptop

Document procedures for users to make standard hardware requests

2.1.3 Document standard hardware request procedure

Participants

  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Operations (optional)
  • Representatives from all other areas of the business

Document

Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 6: End-User Request Process.

Discuss and document the end-user request process:

  1. In which cases can users request a primary device?
  2. In which cases can users request a secondary (optional device)?
  3. What justification is needed to approve of a secondary device?
    1. E.g. The request for a secondary device should be via email to the IS Projects and Procurements Officer. This email should outline the business case for why multiple devices are required.
  4. Will a service catalog be available and integrated with an ITAM solution for users to make standard requests? If so, can users also configure their options?
  5. Document the process in the standard operating procedure. Example:

End-User Request Process

  • Hardware and software will be purchased through the user-facing catalog.
  • Peripherals will be ordered as needed.
  • End-user devices will be routed to business managers for approval prior to fulfillment by IT.
  • Requests for secondary devices must be accompanied by a business case.
  • Equipment replacements due to age will be managed through IT replacement processes.

Improve the process for ordering non-standard hardware by formalizing the request process, including business needs

2.1.4 Build a non-standard hardware request form

  • Although the goal should be to standardize as much as possible, this isn’t always possible. Ensure users who are requesting non-standard hardware have a streamlined process to follow that satisfies the justifications for increased costs to deliver.
  • Use Info-Tech’s template to build a non-standard hardware request form that may be used by departments/users requesting non-standard hardware in order to collect all necessary information for the request to be evaluated, approved, and sent to procurement.
  • Ensure that the requestor provides detailed information around the equipment requested and the reason standard equipment does not suffice and includes all required approvals.
  • Include instructions for completing and submitting the form as well as expected turnaround time for the approval process.

Info-Tech Insight

Include non-standard requests in continual improvement assessment. If a large portion of requests are for non-standard equipment, it’s possible the hardware doesn’t meet the recommended requirements for specialized software in use with many of your business users. Determine if new standards need to be set for all users or just “power users.”

Identify the information you need to collect to ensure a smooth purchasing process

Categories Peripherals Desktops/Laptops Servers
Financial
  • Operational expenses
  • Ordered for inventory with the exceptions of monitors that will be ordered as needed
  • Equipment will be purchased through IT budget
  • Capital expenses
  • Ordered as needed…
  • Inventory kept for…
  • End-user devices will be purchased through departmental budgets
  • Capital expenses
  • Ordered as needed to meet capacity or stability requirements
  • Devices will be purchased through IT budgets
Request authorization
  • Any user can request
  • Users who are traveling can purchase and expense peripherals as needed, with manager approvals
  • Tier 3 technicians
Required approvals
  • Manager approvals required for monitors
  • Infrastructure and applications manager up to [$]
  • CIO over [$]
Warranty requirements
  • None
  • Three years
  • Will be approved with project plan
Inventory requirements
  • Minimum inventory at each location of 5 of each: mice, keyboards, cables
  • Docking stations will be ordered as needed
  • Laptops (standard): 5
  • Laptops (ultra light): 1
  • Desktops: 5
  • Inventory kept in stock as per DR plan
Tracking requirements
  • None
  • Added to ITAM database, CMDB
  • Asset tag to be added to all equipment
  • Added to ITAM database, CMDB

Info-Tech Best Practice

Take into account the possibility of encountering taxation issues based on where the equipment is being delivered as well as taxes imposed or incurred in the location from which the asset was shipped or sent. This may impact purchasing decisions and shipping instructions.

Develop a procurement plan to get everyone in the business on the same page

  • Without an efficient and structured process around how IT purchases are budgeted and authorized, maverick spending and dark procurement can result, limiting IT’s control and visibility into purchases.
  • The challenge many IT departments face is that there is a disconnect between meeting the needs of the business and bringing in equipment according to existing policies and procedures.
  • The asset manager should demonstrate how they can bridge the gaps and improve tracking mechanisms at the same time.

Improve procurement decisions:

  • Demonstrate how technology is a value-add.
  • Make a clear case for the budget by using the same language as the rest of the business.
  • Quantify the output of technology investments in tangible business terms to justify the cost.
  • Include the refresh cycle in the procurement plan to ensure mission- critical systems will include support and appropriate warranty.
  • Plan technology needs for the future and ensure IT technology will continue to meet changing needs.
  • Synchronize redundant organizational procurement chains in order to lower cost.

Document the following in your procurement procedure:

  • Process for purchase requests
  • Roles and responsibilities, including requestors and approvers
  • Hardware assets to purchase and why they are needed
  • Timelines for purchase
  • Process for vendors

Info-Tech Insight

IT procurement teams are often heavily siloed from ITAM teams. The procurement team is typically found in the finance department. One way to bridge the gap is to implement routine, reliable reporting between departments.

Determine if it makes sense to lease or buy your equipment; weigh the pros and cons of leasing hardware

Pros

  • Keeps operational costs low in the short term by containing immediate cost.
  • Easy, predictable payments makes it easier to budget for equipment over long term.
  • Get the equipment you need to start doing business right away if you’re just starting out.
  • After the leasing term is up, you can continue the lease and update your hardware to the latest version.
  • Typical leases last 2 or 3 years, meaning your hardware can get upgrades when it needs it and your business is in a better position to keep up with technology.
  • Leasing directly from the vendor provides operational flexibility.
  • Focus on the business and let the vendor focus on equipment service and updates as you don’t have to pay for maintenance.
  • Costs structured as OPEX.

Cons

  • In the long term, leasing is almost always more expensive than buying because there’s no equity in leased equipment and there may be additional fees and interest.
  • Commitment to payment through the entire lease period even if you’re not using the equipment anymore.
  • Early termination fees if you need to get out of the lease.
  • No option to sell equipment once you’re finished with it to make money back.
  • Maintenance is up to leasing company’s specifications.
  • Product availability may be limited.

Recommended for:

  • Companies just starting out
  • Business owners with limited capital or budget
  • Organizations with equipment that needs to be upgraded relatively often

Weigh the pros and cons of purchasing hardware

Pros

  • Complete control over assets.
  • More flexible and straightforward procurement process.
  • Tax incentives: May be able to fully deduct the cost of some newly purchased assets or write off depreciation for computers and peripherals on taxes.
  • Preferable if your equipment will not be obsolete in the next two or three years.
  • You can resell the asset once you don’t need it anymore to recover some of the cost.
  • Customization and management of equipment is easier when not bound by terms of leasing agreement.
  • No waiting on vendor when maintenance is needed; no permission needed to make changes.

Cons

  • High initial cost of investment with CAPEX expense model.
  • More paperwork.
  • You (as opposed to vendor) are responsible for equipment disposal in accordance with environmental regulations.
  • You are responsible for keeping up with upgrades, updates, and patches.
  • You risk ending up with out-of-date or obsolete equipment.
  • Hardware may break after terms of warranty are up.

Recommended for:

  • Established businesses
  • Organizations needing equipment with long-term lifecycles

Make a lease vs. buy decision for equipment purchases

2.1.4 Decide whether to purchase or lease

Participants

  • Asset Manager
  • Purchasing
  • Service Desk Manager
  • Operations (optional)
  • Representatives from all other areas of the business

Document

Document policy decisions in the Standard Operating Procedures – Section 7: Procurement

  1. Identify hardware equipment that requires a purchase vs. lease decision.
  2. Discuss with Finance whether it makes sense to purchase or lease each major asset, considering the following:
  • Costs of equipment through each method
  • Tax deductions
  • Potential resale value
  • Potential revenue from using the equipment
  • How quickly the equipment will be outdated or require refresh
  • Size of equipment
  • Maintenance and support requirements
  • Overall costs
  • The leasing vs. buying decision should take considerable thought and evaluation to make the decision that best fits your organizational needs and situation.
  • Determine appropriate warranty and service-level agreements for your organization

    Determine acceptable response time, and weigh the cost of warranty against the value of service.

    • Standard warranties vary by manufacturer, but are typically one or three years.
    • Next-day, onsite service may be part of the standard offering or may be available as an uplift.
    • Four-hour, same-day service can also be added for high availability needs.
    • Extended warranties can be purchased beyond three years, although not many organizations take advantage of this offering.
    • Other organizations lower or remove the warranty and have reported savings of as much as $150 per machine.

    Speak to your partner to see how they can help the process of distributing machines.

    • Internal components change frequently with laptops and desktops. If purchasing product over time rather than buying in bulk, ensure the model will be available for a reasonable term to reduce imaging and support challenges.
    • Determine which services are important to your organization and request these services as part of the initial quote. If sending out a formal RFQ or RFP, document required services and use as the basis for negotiating SLAs.
    • Document details of SLA, including expectations of services for manufacturer, vendor, and internal team.
    • If partner will be providing services, request they stock an appropriate number of hot spares for frequently replaced parts.
    • If self-certifying, review resource capabilities, understand skill and certification requirements; for example, A+ certification may be a pre-requisite.
    • Understand DOA policy and negotiate a “lemon policy,” meaning if product dies within 15 or 30 days it can be classified as DOA. Seek clarity on return processes.

    Consider negotiation strategies, including how and when to engage with different partners during acquisition

    Direct Model

    • Dell’s primary sales model is direct either through a sales associate or through its e-commerce site. Promotions are regularly listed on the website, or if customization is required, desktops and laptops have some flexibility in configuration. Discounts can be negotiated with a sales rep on quantity purchases, but the discount level changes based on the model and configuration.
    • Other tier-one manufacturers typically sell direct only from their e-commerce sites, providing promotions based on stock they wish to move, and providing some configuration flexibility. They rely heavily on the channel for the majority of their business.

    Channel Model

    • Most tier one manufacturers have processes in place to manage a smaller number of partners rather than billing and shipping out to individual customers. Deviating from this process and dealing direct with end customers can create order processing issues.
    • Resellers have the ability to negotiate discounts based on quantities. Discounts will vary based on model, timing (quarter or year end), and quantity commitment.
    • Negotiations on large quantities should involve a manufacturer rep as well as the reseller to clearly designate roles and services, ensure processes are in place to fulfill your needs, and agree on pricing scheme. This will prevent misunderstandings and bring clarity to any commitments.
    • Often the channel partners are authorized to provide repair services under warranty for the manufacturer.
    • Dell also uses the channel model for distribution where customers demand additional services.

    Expect discounts to reflect quantity and method of purchase

    Transaction-based purchases will receive the smallest discounting.

    • Understand requirements to find the most appropriate make and model of equipment.
    • Prepare a forecast of expected purchases for the year and discuss discounting.
    • Typically initial discounts will be 3-5% off suggested retail price.
    • Once a history is in place, and the vendor is receiving regular orders, it may extend deeper discounts.

    Bulk purchases will receive more aggressive discounting of 5-15% off suggested retail price, depending on quantities.

    • Examine shipping options and costs to take advantage of bulk deliveries; in some cases vendors may waive shipping fees as an extension of the discounting.
    • If choosing end-of-line product, ensure appropriate quantity of a single model is available to efficiently roll out equipment.
    • Various pricing models can be used to obtain best price.

    Larger quantities rolled out over time will require commitments to the manufacturer to obtain deepest discounts.

    • Discuss all required services as part of negotiation to ensure there are no surprise charges.
    • Several pricing models can be used to obtain the best price.
      • Suggested retail price minus as much as 20%.
      • Cost plus 3% up to 10% or more.
      • Fixed price based on negotiating equipment availability with budget requirements.

    If sending out to bid, determine requirements and scoring criteria

    It’s nearly impossible to find two manufacturers with the exact same specifications, so comparisons between vendors is more art than science.

    New or upgraded components will be introduced into configurations when it makes the most sense in a production cycle. This creates a challenge in comparing products, especially in an RFP. The best way to handle this is to:

    • Define and document minimum technology requirements.
    • Define and document service needs.
    • Compare vendors to see if they’ve met the criteria or not; if yes, compare prices.
    • If the vendors have included additional offerings, see if they make sense for your organization. If they do, include that in the scoring. If not, exclude and score based on price.
    • Recognize that the complexity of the purchase will dictate the complexity of scoring.

    "The hardware is the least important part of the equation. What is important is the warranty, delivery, imaging, asset tagging, and if they cannot deliver all these aspects the hardware doesn’t matter." – Doug Stevens, Assistant Manager Contract Services, Toronto District School Board

    Document and analyze the hardware procurement workflow to streamline process

    The procurement process should balance the need to negotiate appropriate pricing with the need to quickly approve and fulfill requests. The process should include steps to follow for approving, ordering, and tracking equipment until it is ready for receipt.

    Within the process, it is particularly important to decide if this is where equipment is added into the database or if it will happen upon receipt.

    A poorly designed procurement workflow:

    • Includes many bottlenecks, stopping and starting points.
    • May impact project and service requests and requires unrealistic lead times.
    • May lead to lost productivity for users and lost credibility for the IT department.

    A well-designed hardware procurement workflow:

    • Provides reasonable lead times for project managers and service or hardware request fulfillment.
    • Provides predictability for technical resources to plan deployments.
    • Reduces bureaucracy and workload for following up on missing shipments.
    • Enables improved documentation of assets to start lifecycle management.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Where the Hardware Asset Manager is unable to affect procurement processes to reduce time to deliver, consider bringing inventory onsite or having your hardware vendor keep stock, ready to ship on demand. Projects, replacements, and new-user requests cannot be delayed in a service-focused IT organization due to bureaucratic processes.

    Document and analyze your procurement workflow to identify opportunities for improvement and communicate process

    Determine if you need one workflow for all equipment or multiples for small vs. large purchases.

    Occasionally large rollouts require significant changes from lower dollar purchases.

    Watch for:

    • Back and forth communications
    • Delays in approvals
    • Inability to get ETAs from vendors
    • Too many requests for quotes for small purchases
    • Entry into asset database

    This sample can be found in the HAM Process Workflows.

    The image shows a workflow, titled Procurement-Equipment-Small Quantity. On the left, the chart is separated into categories: IT Procurment; Tier 2 or Tier 3; IT Director; CIO.

    Design the process workflow for hardware procurement

    2.1.6 Illustrate procurement workflow with a tabletop exercise

    Participants

    • Asset Manager
    • Purchasing
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)
    • CFO or other management representative from Finance

    Document

    Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 7: Procurement

    1. In a group, distribute sticky notes or cue cards.
    2. Designate a space on the table/whiteboard to plot the workflow.
    3. Determine which individuals are responsible for handling non-standard requests. Establish any exceptions that may apply to your defined hardware standard.
    4. Gather input from Finance on what the threshold will be for hardware purchases that will require further approval.
    5. Map the procurement process for a standard hardware purchase.
    6. If applicable, map the procurement process for a non-standard request separately.
    7. Evaluate the workflow to identify any areas of inefficiency and make any changes necessary to improve the process.
    8. Be sure to discuss and include:
      • All necessary approvals
      • Time required for standard equipment process
      • Time required for non-standard equipment process
      • How information will be transferred to ITAM database

    Document and share an organizational purchasing policy

    2.1.7 Build a purchasing policy

    A purchasing policy helps to establish company standards, guidelines, and procedures for the purchase of all information technology hardware, software, and computer-related components as well as the purchase of all technical services.

    The policy will ensure that all purchasing processes are consistent and in alignment with company strategy. The purchasing policy is key to ensuring that corporate purchases are effective and the best value for money is obtained.

    Implement a purchasing policy to prevent or reduce:

    • Costly corporate conflict of interest cases.
    • Unauthorized purchases of non-standard, difficult to support equipment.
    • Unauthorized purchases resulting in non-traceable equipment.
    • Budget overruns due to decentralized, equipment acquisition.

    Download Info-Tech’s Purchasing Policytemplate to build your own purchasing policy.

    Step 2.2: Receive and Deploy Hardware

    Phase 2: Procure & Receive

    2.1 Request & Procure

    2.2 Receive & Deploy

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    2.2.1 Select appropriate asset tagging method

    2.2.2 Design workflow for receiving and inventorying equipment

    2.2.3 Document the deployment workflow(s)

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Asset Manager
    • Purchasing
    • Receiver (optional)
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)

    Step Outcomes:

    • Understanding of the pros and cons of various asset tagging methods
    • Defined asset tagging method, process, and location by equipment type
    • Identified equipment acceptance, testing, and return procedures
    • Documented equipment receiving and inventorying workflow
    • Documented deployment workflows for desktop hardware and large-scale deployments

    Cisco implemented automation to improve its inventory and deployment system

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Networking

    Source Cisco IT

    Challenge

    Although Cisco Systems had implemented a centralized procurement location for all PCs used in the company, inventory tracking had yet to be addressed.

    Inventory tracking was still a manual process. Given the volume of PCs that are purchased each year, this is an incredibly labor-intensive process.

    Sharing information with management and end users also required the generation of reports – another manual task.

    Solution

    The team at Cisco recognized that automation was the key component holding back the success of the inventory management program.

    Rolling out an automated process across multiple offices and groups, both nationally and internationally, was deemed too difficult to accomplish in the short amount of time needed, so Cisco elected to outsource its PC management needs to an experienced vendor.

    Results

    As a result of the PC management vendor’s industry experience, the implementation of automated tracking and management functions drastically improved the inventory management situation at Cisco.

    The vendor helped determine an ideal leasing set life of 30 months for PCs, while also managing installations, maintenance, and returns.

    Even though automation helped improve inventory and deployment practices, Cisco still needed to address another key facet of asset management: security.

    This case study continues in phase 3.

    An effective equipment intake process is critical to ensure product is correct, documented, and secured

    Examine your current process for receiving assets. Typical problems include:

    Receiving inventory at multiple locations can lead to inconsistent processes. This can make invoice reconciliation challenging and result in untracked or lost equipment and delays in deployment.

    Equipment not received and secured quickly. Idle equipment tends to go missing if left unsupervised for too long. Missed opportunities to manage returns where equipment is incorrect or defective.

    Disconnect between procurement and receiving where ETAs are unknown or incorrect. This can create an issue where no one is prepared for equipment arrival and is especially problematic on large orders.

    How do you solve these problems? Create a standardized workflow that outlines clear steps for asset receiving.

    A workflow will help to answer questions such as:

    • How do you deal with damaged shipments? Incorrect shipments?
    • Did you reach an agreement with the vendor to replace damaged/incorrect shipments within a certain timeframe?
    • When does the product get tagged and entered into the system as received?
    • What information needs to get captured on the asset tag?

    Standardize the process for receiving your hardware assets

    The first step in effective hardware asset intake is establishing proper procedures for receiving and handling of assets.

    Process: Start with information from the procurement process to determine what steps need to follow to receive into appropriate systems and what processes will enable tagging to happen as soon as possible.

    People: Ensure anyone who may impact this process is aware of the importance of documenting before deployment. Having everyone who may be handling equipment on board is key to success.

    Security: Equipment will be secured at the loading dock or reception. It will need to be secured as inventory and be secured if delivering directly to the bench for imaging. Ensure all receiving activities are done before equipment is deployed.

    Tools: A centralized ERP system may already provide a place to receive and reconcile with purchasing and invoicing, but there may still be a need to receive directly into the ITAM and/or CMDB database rather than importing directly from the ERP system.

    Tagging: A variety of methods can be used to tag equipment to assist with inventory. Consider the overall lifecycle management when determining which tagging methods are best.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Decentralized receiving doesn’t have to mean multiple processes. Take advantage of enterprise solutions that will centralize the data and ensure everyone follows the same processes unless there is an uncompromising and compelling logistical reason to deviate.

    Evaluate the pros and cons of different asset tagging methods

    Method Cost Strengths Weaknesses Recommendation
    RFID with barcoding – asset tag with both a barcode and RFID solution $$$$
    • Secure, fast, and robust
    • Track assets in real time
    • Quick and efficient
    • Most expensive option, requiring purchase of barcode scanner with RFID reader and software)
    • Does not work as well in an environment with less control over assets
    • Requires management of asset database
    • Best in a controlled environment with mature processes and requirement for secure assets
    RFID only – small chip with significant data capacity $$$
    • Track assets from remote locations
    • RFID can be read through boxes so you don’t have to unpack equipment
    • Scan multiple RFID-tagged hardware simultaneously
    • Large data capacity on small chip
    • Expensive, requiring purchase of RFID reading equipment and software
    • Ideal if your environment is spread over multiple locations
    Barcoding only – adding tags with unique barcodes $$
    • Reasonable security
    • Report inventory directly to database
    • Relatively low cost
    • Only read one at a time
    • Need to purchase barcode scanners and software
    • Can be labor intensive to deploy with manual scanning of individual assets
    • Less secure
    • Can’t hold as much data
    • Not as secure as barcodes with RFID but works for environments that are more widely distributed and less controlled

    Evaluate the pros and cons of different asset tagging methods

    Method Cost Strengths Weaknesses Recommendation
    QR codes – two-dimensional codes that can store text, binary, image, or URL data $$
    • Easily scannable from many angles
    • Save and print on labels
    • Can be read by barcode scanning apps or mobile phones
    • Can encode more data than barcodes
    • QR codes need to be large enough to be usable, which can be difficult with smaller IT assets
    • Scanning on mobile devices takes longer than scanning barcodes
    • Ideal if you need to include additional data and information in labels and want workers to use smartphones to scan labels
    Manual tags – tag each asset with your own internal labels and naming system $
    • Most affordable
    • Manual
    • Tags are not durable
    • Labor intensive and time consuming
    • Leaves room for error, misunderstanding, and process variances between locations
    • As this is the most time consuming and resource intensive with a low payoff, it is ideal for low maturity organizations looking for a low-cost option for tagging assets
    Asset serial numbers – tag assets using their serial number $
    • Less expensive
    • Unique serial numbers identified by vendor
    • Serial numbers have to be added to database manually, which is labor intensive and leaves room for error
    • Serial numbers can rub off over time
    • Hard to track down already existing assets
    • Doesn’t help track location of assets after deployment
    • Potential for duplicates
    • Inconsistent formats of serial numbers by manufacturers makes this method prone to error and not ideal for asset management

    Select the appropriate method for tagging and tracking your hardware assets

    2.2.1 Select asset tagging method

    Participants

    • Asset Manager
    • Purchasing
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)

    Document

    Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 8

    1. Define your asset tagging method. For most organizations, asset tracking is done via barcoding or QR codes, either by using one method or a combination of the two. Other methods, including RFID, may be applicable based on cost or tracking complexity. Overall, barcodes embedded with RFID are the most robust and efficient method for asset tagging, but also the most expensive. Choose the best method for your organization, taking into account affordability, labor-intensiveness, data complexity needs, and ease of deployment.
    2. Define the process for tagging assets, including how soon they should receive the tag, whose responsibility it is, and whether the tag type varies depending on the asset type.
    3. Define the location of asset tags according to equipment type. Example:
    Asset Type Asset Tag Location
    PC desktop Right upper front corner
    Laptop Right corner closest to user when laptop is closed
    Server Right upper front corner
    Printer Right upper front corner
    Modems Top side, right corner

    Inspect and test equipment before accepting it into inventory to ensure it’s working according to specifications

    Upon receipt of procured hardware, validate the equipment before accepting it into inventory.

    1. Receive - Upon taking possession of the equipment, stage them for inspection before placing them into inventory or deploying for immediate use.
    2. Inspect - The inspection process should involve at minimum examining the products that have been delivered to determine conformance to purchase specifications.
    3. Test -Depending on the type and cost of hardware, some assets may benefit from additional testing to determine if they perform at a satisfactory level before being accepted.
    4. Accept - If the products conform to the requirements of the purchase order, acknowledge receipt so the supplier may be paid. Most shipments are automatically considered as accepted and approved for payment within a specific timeframe.

    Assign responsibility and accountability for inspection and acceptance of equipment, verifying the following:

    • The products conform to purchase order requirements.
    • The quantity ordered is the same as the quantity delivered.
    • There is no damage to equipment.
    • Delivery documentation is acceptable.
    • Products are operable and perform according to specifications.
    • If required, document an acceptance testing process as a separate procedure.

    Build the RMA procedure into the receiving process to handle receipt of defective equipment

    The return merchandise authorization (RMA) process should be a standard part of the receiving process to handle the return of defective materials to the vendor for either repair or replacement.

    If there is a standard process in place for all returns in the organization, you can follow the same process for returning hardware equipment:

    • Call the vendor to receive a unique RMA number that will be attached to the equipment to be returned, then follow manufacturer specifications for returning equipment within allowable timelines according to the contract where applicable.
    • Establish a lemon policy with vendors, allowing for full returns up to 30 days after equipment is deployed if the product proves defective after initial acceptance.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Make sure you’re well aware of the stipulations in your contract or purchase order. Sometimes acceptance is assumed after 60 days or less, and oftentimes the clock starts as soon as the equipment is shipped out rather than when it is received.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Keep in mind that the serial number on the received assed may not be the asset that ultimately ends up on the user’s desk if the RMA process is initiated. Record the serial number after the RMA process or add a correction process to the workflow to ensure the asset is properly accounted for.

    Determine what equipment should be stocked for quick deployment where demand is high or speed is crucial

    The most important feature of your receiving and inventory process should be categorization. A well-designed inventory system should reflect not only the type of asset, but also the usage level.

    A common technique employed by asset managers is to categorize your assets using an ABC analysis. Assets are classified as either A, B, or C items. The ratings are based on the following criteria:

    A

    A items have the highest usage. Typically, 10-20% of total assets in your inventory account for upwards of 70-80% of the total asset requests.

    A items should be tightly controlled with secure storage areas and policies. Avoiding stock depletion is a top priority.

    B

    B items are assets that have a moderate usage level, with around 30% of total assets accounting for 15-25% of total requests.

    B items must be monitored; B items can transition to A or C items, especially during cycles of heavier business activity.

    C

    C items are assets that have the lowest usage, with upwards of 50% of your total inventory accounting for just 5% of total asset requests.

    C items are reordered the least frequently, and present a low demand and high risk for excessive inventory (especially if they have a short lifecycle). Many organizations look to move towards an on-demand policy to mitigate risk.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Get your vendor to keep stock of your assets. If large quantities of a certain asset are required but you lack the space to securely store them onsite, ask your vendor to keep stock for you and release as you issue purchase orders. This speeds up delivery and delays warranty activation until the item is shipped. This does require an adherence to equipment standards and understanding of demand to be effective.

    Define the process for receiving equipment into inventory

    Define the following in your receiving process:

    • When will equipment be opened once delivered?
    • Who will open and validate equipment upon receipt?
    • How will discrepancies be resolved?
    • When will equipment be tagged and identified in the tracking tool?
    • When will equipment be locked in secure storage?
    • Where will equipment go if it needs to be immediately deployed?

    The image shows a workflow chart titled Receiving and Tagging. The process is split into two sections, labelled on the left as: Desktop Support Team and Procurement.

    Design the workflow for receiving and inventorying equipment

    2.2.2 Illustrate receiving workflow with a tabletop exercise

    Participants

    • Asset Manager
    • Purchasing
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)
    • CFO or other management representative from Finance

    Document

    Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 8: Receiving and Equipment Inventory

    Option 1: Whiteboard

    1. Discuss the workflow and draw it on the whiteboard.
    2. Assess whether you are using the best workflow. Modify it if necessary.
    3. Use the sample workflow from this step as a guide if starting from scratch.
    4. Engage the team in refining the process workflow.
    5. Transfer data to Visio and add to the SOP.

    Option 2: Tabletop Exercise

    1. Distribute index cards to each member of the team.
    2. Have each person write a single task they perform on the index card. Be granular. Include the title or the name of the person responsible.
    3. Mark cards that are decision points. Use a card of a different color or use a marker to make a colored dot.
    4. Arrange the index cards in order, removing duplicates.
    5. Assess whether you are using the best workflow. Engage the team to refine it if necessary.
    6. Transfer data to Visio and add to the SOP.

    Improve device deployment by documenting software personas for each role

    • Improve the deployment process for new users by having a comprehensive list of software used by common roles within the organization. With large variations in roles, it may be impossible to build a complete list, but as you start to see patterns in requirements, you may find less distinct personas than anticipated.
    • Consider a survey to business units to determine what they need if this will solve some immediate problems. If this portion of the project will be deferred, use the data uncovered in the discovery process to identify which software is used by which roles.
    • Replacement equipment can have the software footprint created by what was actually utilized by the user, not necessarily what software was installed on the previous device.

    The image shows 4 bubbles, representing software usage. The ARC-GIS bubble is the largest, Auto CAD the second largest, and MS Office and Adobe CS equal in size.

    A software usage snapshot for an urban planner/engineer.

    • Once software needs are determined, use this information to review the appropriate device for each persona.
      • Ensure hardware is appropriate for the type of work the user does and supports required software.
      • If it is more appropriate for a user to have a tablet, ensure the software they use can be used on any device.
    • Review deployment methods to determine if there is any opportunity to improve the imaging or software deployment process with better tools or methodologies.
    • Document the device’s location if it will be static, or if the user may be more mobile, add location information for their primary location.
    • Think about the best place to document – if this information can be stored in Active Directory and imported to the ITAM database, you can update once and use in multiple applications. But this process is built into your add/move/change workflows.

    Maintain a lean library to simplify image management

    Simplify, simplify, simplify. Use a minimal number of desktop images and automate as much as you can.

    • Embrace minimalism. When it comes to managing your desktop image library, your ultimate goal should be to minimize the manual effort involved in provisioning new desktops.
    • Less is more. Try to maintain as few standard desktop images as possible and consider a thin gold image, which can be patched and updated on a regular basis. A thin image with efficient application deployment will improve the provisioning process.
    • Standardize and repeat. System provisioning should be a repeatable process. This means it is ripe for standardization and automation. Look at balancing the imaging process with software provisioning, using group policy and deployment tools to reduce time to provision and deliver equipment.
    • Outsource where appropriate. Imaging is one of the most employed services, where the image is built in-house and deployed by the hardware vendor. As a minimum, quarterly updates should still be provided to integrate the latest patches into the operating system.

    Document the process workflow for hardware deployment

    Define the process for deploying hardware to users.

    Include the following in your workflow:

    • How will equipment be configured and imaged before deployment?
    • Which images will be used for specific roles?
    • Which assets are assigned to specific roles?
    • How will the device status be changed in the ITAM tool once deployed?

    The image shows a workflow chart titled Hardware Deployment. It is divided into two categories, listed on the left: Desktop Support Team and Procurement.

    Large-scale deployments should be run as projects, benefitting from economies of scale in each step

    Large-scale desktop deployments or data center upgrades will likely be managed as projects.

    These projects should include project plans, including resources, timelines, and detailed procedures.

    Define the process for large-scale deployment if it will differ from the regular deployment process.

    The image is a graphic of a flowchart titled Deployment-Equipment-Large Quantity Rollout. It is divided into three categories, listed on the left: IT Procurement; Desktop Rollout Team; Asset Manager.

    Document the deployment workflow(s)

    2.2.3 Document deployment workflows for desktop and large-scale deployment

    Participants

    • Asset Manager
    • Purchasing
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)
    • CFO or other management representative from Finance

    Document

    Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 9: Deployment

    Document each step in the system deployment process with notecards or on a whiteboard. Identify the challenges faced by your organization and strategize potential solutions.

    1. Outline each step in the process of desktop deployment. Be as granular as possible. On each card, describe the step as well as the individual responsible for it.
    2. When you are satisfied that each step is accurately captured, use a second color of notecard to document any challenges, inefficiencies, or pains associated with each step. Consider further documenting the time on each task.
    3. Examine each challenge or pain point. Discuss whether or not there is a clear solution to the problem. If yes, document the solution and amend the workflow. If not, engage in a broader discussion of possible solutions, taking into account people, processes, and available technology.
    4. Document separately the process for large-scale deployment if required.

    Look for opportunities to improve the request and deployment process with better communication and tools

    The biggest challenge in deploying equipment is meeting expectations of the business, and without cooperation from multiple departments, this becomes significantly more difficult.

    • Work with the procurement and the services team to ensure inventory is accessible, and regularly validate that inventory levels in the ITAM database are accurate.
    • Work with the HR department to predict (where possible) anticipated new hires. Plan for inventory ebbs and flows to match the hiring timelines where there are large variations.
    • If service catalogs will be made available for communicating options and SLAs for equipment purchases, work with the service catalog administrators to automate inventory checks and notifications. Work with the end-user device managers to set standards and reduce equipment variations to a manageable amount.
    • Where deployments are part of equipment refresh, ensure data is up to date for the services team to plan the project rollouts and know which software should be redeployed with the devices.
    • Infrastructure and security teams may have specific hardware assets relating to networking, data centers, and security, which may bypass the end-user device workflows but need to be tagged and entered into inventory early in the process. Work with these teams to have their equipment follow the same receiving and inventory processes. Deployment will vary based on equipment type and location.

    Automate hardware deployment where users are dispersed and deployment volume is high

    Self-serve kiosks (vending machines) can provide cost reductions in delivery of up to 25%. Organizations that have a high distribution rate are seeing reductions in cost of peripherals averaging 30-35% and a few extreme cases of closer to 85%.

    Benefits of using vending machines:

    • Secure equipment until deployed.
    • Equipment can be either purchased by credit card or linked to employee ID cards, enabling secure transactions and reporting.
    • Access rights can be controlled in real time, preventing terminated employees from accessing equipment or managing how many devices can be deployed to each user.
    • Vending machines can be managed through a cellular or wireless network.
    • Technology partners can be tasked with monitoring and refilling vending machines.
    • Employees are able to access technology wherever a vending machine can be located rather than needing to travel to the help desk.
    • Equipment loans and new employee packages can be managed through vending machines.

    Phase 2 Guided Implementation

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Request, Procure, Receive, and Deploy

    Proposed Time to Completion: 4 weeks

    Step 2.1: Request & Procure

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Define standard and non-standard hardware.
    • Weigh the pros and cons of leasing vs. buying.
    • Build the procurement process.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Define standard hardware requests.
    • Document standard hardware request procedure.
    • Document procurement workflow.
    • Build a purchasing policy.

    With these tools & templates:

    • Standard Operating Procedures
    • Non-Standard Hardware Request Form
    • Hardware Procurement Workflow
    • Purchasing Policy

    Step 2.2: Receive & Deploy

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Determine appropriate asset tagging method.
    • Define equipment receiving process.
    • Define equipment deployment process.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Select appropriate asset tagging method.
    • Design workflow for receiving and inventorying equipment.
    • Document the deployment workflow(s).

    With these tools & templates:

    • Standard Operating Procedures
    • Equipment Receiving & Tagging Workflow
    • Deployment Workflow

    Phase 2 Insight: Bridge the gap between IT and Finance to build a smoother request and procurement process through communication and routine reporting. If you’re unable to affect procurement processes to reduce time to deliver, consider bringing inventory onsite or having your hardware vendor keep stock, ready to ship on demand.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    2.1.2 Define standard hardware requests

    Divide whiteboard into columns representing core business areas. Define core hardware assets for end users in each division along with optional hardware assets. Discuss optional assets to narrow and define standard equipment requests.

    2.2.1 Select appropriate method for tagging and tracking assets

    Discuss the various asset tagging methods and choose the tagging method that is most appropriate for your organization. Define the process for tagging assets and document the standard asset tag location according to equipment type.

    Phase 3

    Maintain and Dispose

    Implement Hardware Asset Management

    Cisco overcame organizational resistance to change to improve asset security

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Networking

    Source Cisco IT

    Challenge

    Cisco Systems had created a dynamic work environment that prized individuality. This environment created high employee satisfaction, but it also created a great deal of risk surrounding device security.

    Cisco lacked an asset security policy; there were no standards for employees to follow. This created a surplus of not only hardware, but software to support the variety of needs amongst various teams at Cisco.

    Solution

    The ITAM team at Cisco recognized that their largest problem was the lack of standardization with respect to PCs. Variance in cost, lifecycle, and software needs/compatibility were primary issues.

    Cisco introduced a PC leasing program with the help of a PC asset management vendor to correct these issues. The primary goal was to increase on-time returns of PCs. A set life of 30 months was defined by the vendor.

    Results

    Cisco engaged employees to help contribute to improving its asset management protocols, and the approach worked.

    On-time returns increased from 60% to 80%. Costs were reduced due to active tracking and disposal of any owned assets still present.

    A reduction in hardware and software platforms has cut costs and increased security thanks to improved tracking capabilities.

    This case study continues in phase 4

    Step 3.1: Manage, Maintain, and Secure Hardware Assets

    Phase 3: Maintain & Dispose

    3.1 Manage & Maintain

    3.2 Dispose or Redeploy

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    3.1.1 Build a MAC policy and request form

    3.1.2 Build workflows to document user MAC processes

    3.1.3 Design process and policies for hardware maintenance, warranty, and support documentation handling

    3.1.4 Revise or create an asset security policy

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)
    • Security Department

    Step Outcomes

    • Understanding of inventory management process best practices
    • Templates for move/add/change request policy and form
    • Documented process workflows for the user move/add/change process
    • Process and policies for hardware maintenance, warranty, and support documentation handling
    • Defined policies for maintaining asset security

    Determine methods for performing inventory audits on equipment

    Auto-discovery

    • Auto-discovery tools will be crucial to the process of understanding what equipment is connected to the network and in use.
    • The core functionality of discovery tools is to scan the environment and collect configuration data from all connected assets, but most tools can also be used to collect usage data, network monitoring, and software asset management data including software distribution, compliance, and license information.
    • These tools may not connect to peripheral devices such as monitors and external drives, will not scan devices that are turned off or disconnected from the network, may not inventory remote users, and will rarely provide location information. This often results in a need to complete physical audits as well.

    Info-Tech Insight

    One of the most common mistakes we see when it comes to asset management is to assume that the discovery tool will discovery most or all of your inventory and do all the work. It is better to assume only 80-90% coverage by the discovery tool and build ownership records to uncover the unreportable assets that are not tied into the network.

    Physical audit

    • The physical audit can be greatly improved with barcode, RFID, or QR codes, allowing items to be scanned, records opened, then updated.
    • If not everything is tagged or entered into the ITAM database, then searching closets, cabinets, and desk drawers may be required to tag and enter those devices into the database.
    • Provide the inventory team with exact instructions on what needs to be collected, verified, and recorded. Depending on the experience and thoroughness of the team, spot checks early in the process may alleviate quality issues often discovered at the end of the inventory cycle.

    Determine requirements for performing inventory audits on equipment

    Conduct an annual hardware audit to ensure hardware is still assigned to the person and location identified in your ITAM system, and assess its condition.

    Perform a quarterly review of hardware stock levels in order to ensure all equipment is relevant and usable. The table below is an example of how to organize this information.

    Item Target Stock Levels Estimated $ Value
    Desktop computers
    Standard issue laptops
    Mice
    Keyboards
    Network cables
    Phones

    Info-Tech Insight

    Don’t forget about your remotely deployed assets. Think about how you plan to inventory remotely deployed equipment. Some tools will allow data collection through an agent that will talk to the server over the internet, and some will completely ignore those assets or provide a way to manually collect the data and email back to the asset manager. Mobile device management tools may also help with this inventory process. Determine what is most appropriate based on the volume of remote workers and devices.

    Build an inventory management process to maintain an accurate view of owned hardware assets

    • Your inventory should capture which assets are on hand, where they are located, and who owns them, at minimum. Maintaining an accurate, up-to-date view of owned hardware assets allows you to see at any time the actual state of the components that make up your infrastructure across the enterprise.
    • Automated inventory practices save time and effort from doing physical inventories and also reduce the interruption to business users while improving accuracy of data.
    • If you are just starting out, define the process for conducting an inventory of deployed assets, and then define the process for regular upkeep and audit of inventory data.

    Inventory Methods

    • Electronic – captures networked asset information only and can be deployed over the network with no deskside service interaction.
    • Physical – captures environmental detail and must be performed manually by a service technician with possible disruption to users.
    • Full inventory – both physical and electronic inventory of assets.

    Internal asset information to collect electronically

    • Hardware configuration
    • Installed software
    • Operating system
    • System BIOS
    • Network configuration
    • Network drive mappings
    • Printer setups
    • System variables

    External asset information that cannot be detected electronically

    • Assigned user
    • Associated assets
    • Asset/user location
    • Usage of asset
    • Asset tag number

    IMAC (Install, Move, Add, Change) services will form the bulk of asset management work while assets are deployed

    IMAC services are usually performed at a user’s deskside by a services technician and can include:

    • Installing new desktops or peripherals
    • Installing or modifying software
    • Physically moving an end user’s equipment
    • Upgrading or adding components to a desktop

    Specific activities may include:

    Changes

    • Add new user IDs
    • Manage IDs
    • Network changes
    • Run auto-discovery scan

    Moves

    • Perform new location site survey
    • Coordinate with facilities
    • Disconnect old equipment
    • Move to new location
    • Reconnect at new location
    • Test installed asset
    • Obtain customer acceptance
    • Close request

    Installs and Adds

    • Perform site survey
    • Perform final configuration
    • Coordinate with Facilities
    • Asset tagging
    • Transfer data from old desktop
    • Wipe old desktop hard drive
    • Test installed asset
    • Initiate auto-discovery scan
    • Obtain customer acceptance
    • Close request

    A strong IMAC request process will lessen the burden on IT asset managers

    • When assets are actively in use, Asset Managers must also participate in the IMAC (Install-Move-Add-Change) process and ensure that any changes to asset characteristics or locations are updated and tracked in the asset management tool and that the value and usefulness of the asset is monitored.
    • The IMAC process should not only be reactive in response to requests, but proactive to plan for moves and relocations during any organizational change events.

    Recommendations:

    Automate. Wherever possible, use tools to automate the IMAC process.

    E-forms, help desk, ticketing, or change management software can automate the request workflow by allowing the requestor to submit a request ticket that can then be automatically assigned to a designated team member according to the established chain of command. As work is completed, the ticket can be updated, and the requestor will be able to check the status of the work at any time.

    Communicate the length of any downtime associated with execution of the IMAC request to lessen the frustration and impatience among users.

    Involve HR. When it comes to adding or removing user accounts, HR can be a valuable resource. As most new employees should be hired through HR, work with them to improve the onboarding process with enough advanced notice to set up accounts and equipment. Role changes with access rights and software modifications can benefit from improved communications. Review the termination process as well, to secure data and equipment.

    Build a MAC request policy and form for end users

    A consistent Move, Add, Change (MAC) request process is essential for lessening the burden on the IT department. MAC requests are used to address any number of tasks, including:

    • Relocation of PCs and/or peripherals.
    • New account setup.
    • Hardware or software upgrades.
    • Equipment swaps or replacements.
    • User account/access changes.
    • Document generation.
    • User acceptance testing.
    • Vendor coordination.

    Create a request form.

    If you are not using help desk or other ticketing software, create a request template that must be submitted for each MAC. The request should include:

    • The name and department of the requester.
    • The date of the request.
    • Severity of the request. For example, severity can be graded on a score of high, medium, or low where high represents a mission-critical change that could compromise business continuity if not addressed immediately, and low represents a more cosmetic change that will not negatively affect operations. The severity of the request can be determined by the service-level agreement (SLA) associated with the service.
    • Date the request must be completed by. Or at least, what would be the ideal date for completion. This will vary greatly depending on the severity of the request. For example, deleting the access of a terminated employee would be very time sensitive.
    • Item or service to be moved, added, or changed. Include location, serial number, or other designated identifier where possible.
    • If the item or service is to be moved, indicated where it is being moved.
    • It is a good idea to include a comments section where the requester can add any additional questions or details.

    Use Info-Tech’s templates to build your MAC policy and request form

    3.1.1 Build a MAC policy and request form

    Desktop Move/Add/Change Policy

    This desktop move/add/change policy should be put in place to mitigate the risk associated with unauthorized changes, minimize disruption to the business, IT department, and end users, and maintain consistent expectations.

    Move, Add, Change Request Form

    Help end users navigate the move/add/change process. Use the Move/Add/Change Request Form to increase efficiency and organization for MAC requests.

    Document the process for user equipment moves

    Include the following in your process documentation:

    • How and when will any changes to user or location information be made in the ITAM tool?
    • Will any changes in AD automatically update in the ITAM tool?
    • How should requests for equipment moves or changes be made?
    • How will resources be scheduled?

    The image shows a flowchart titled SErvice Request - User Moves. The chart of processes is split into three categories, listed on the left side of the chart: User Manager; IT Coordinator; and Tier 2 & Facilities.

    Build workflows to document user MAC processes

    3.1.2 Build MAC process workflows

    Participants

    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)

    Document

    Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 10: Equipment Install, Adds, Moves, and Changes

    Document each step in the system deployment process using notecards or on a whiteboard. Identify the challenges faced by your organization and strategize potential solutions.

    1. Outline each step in the process of desktop deployment. Be as granular as possible. On each card, describe the step as well as the individual responsible for each step.
    2. When you are satisfied that each step is accurately captured, use a second color of notecard to document any challenges, inefficiencies, or pains associated with each step. Consider further documenting the time on each task.
    3. Examine each challenge or pain point. Discuss whether or not there is a clear solution to the problem. If so, document the solution and amend the workflow. If not, engage in a broader discussion of possible solutions, taking into account people, processes, and available technology.
    4. Document separately the process for large-scale deployment if required.

    Define a policy to ensure effective maintenance of hardware assets

    Effective maintenance and support of assets provides longer life, higher employee productivity, and increased user satisfaction.

    • Your asset management documentation and database should store equipment maintenance contract information so that it can be consulted whenever hardware service is required.
    • Record who to contact as well as how, warranty information, and any SLAs that are associated with the maintenance agreement.
    • Record all maintenance that hardware equipment receives, which will be valuable for evaluating asset and supplier performance.
    • In most cases, the Service Desk should be the central point of contact for maintenance calls to all suppliers.

    Sample equipment maintenance policy terms:

    • Maintenance and support arrangements are required for all standard and non-standard hardware.
    • All onsite hardware should be covered by onsite warranty agreements with appropriate response times to meet business continuity needs.
    • Defective items under warranty should be repaired in a timely fashion.
    • Service, maintenance, and support shall be managed through the help desk ticketing system.

    Design process and policies for hardware maintenance, warranty, and support documentation handling

    3.1.3 Design process for hardware maintenance

    Participants

    • Asset Manager
    • Purchasing
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Security
    • Operations (optional)

    Document

    Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Section 10

    1. Discuss and document the policy for hardware maintenance, warranty, and support.
    2. Key outcomes should include:
    • Who signs off on policies?
    • What is the timeline for documentation review?
    • Where are warranty and maintenance documents stored?
    • How will equipment be assessed for condition during audits?
    • How often will deployed equipment be reimaged?
    • How will equipment repair needs be requested?
    • How will repairs for equipment outside warranty be handled?
  • Document in the Standard Operating Procedure.
  • Use your HAM program to improve security and meet regulatory requirements

    ITAM complements and strengthens security tools and processes, improving the company’s ability to protect its data and systems and reduce operational risk.

    It’s estimated that businesses worldwide lose more than $221 billion per year as a result of security breaches. HAM is one important factor in securing data, equipment investment, and meeting certain regulatory requirements.

    How does HAM help keep your organization secure?

    • Educating users on best practices for securing their devices, and providing physical security such as cable locks and tracking mechanisms.
    • Best practices for reporting lost or stolen equipment for quickly removing access and remotely wiping devices.
    • Accurate location and disposal records will enable accurate reporting for HIPAA and PCI DSS audits where movement of media or hardware containing data is a requirement. Best practices for disposal will include properly wiping drives, recording information, and ensuring equipment is disposed of according to environmental regulations.
    • Secure access to data through end-user mobile devices. Use accurate records and MDM tools to securely track, remove access, and wipe mobile devices if compromised.
    • Encrypt devices that may be difficult to track such as USB drives or secure ports to prevent data from being copied to external drives.
    • Managed hardware allows software to be managed and patched on a regular basis.

    Best Practices

    1. Educate end users about traveling with equipment. Phones and laptops are regularly stolen from cars; tablets and phones are left on planes. Encourage users to consider how they store equipment on the way home from work.
    2. Cable locks used at unsecured offsite or onsite work areas should be supplied to employees.
    3. Equipment stored in IT must be secured at all times.

    Implement mobile device management (MDM) solutions

    Organizations with a formal mobile management strategy have fewer problems with their mobile devices.

    Develop a secure MDM to:

    • Provide connection and device support when the device is fully subsidized by the organization to increase device control.
    • Have loaner devices for when traveling to limit device theft or data loss.
    • Personal devices not managed by MDM should be limited to internet access on a guest network.
    • Limit personal device access to only internet access or a limited zone for data access and a subset of applications.
    • Advanced MDM platforms provide additional capabilities including containerization.

    The benefits of a deployed MDM solution:

    • Central management of a variety of devices and platforms is the most important advantage of MDM. Administrators can gain visibility into device status and health, set policies to groups of users, and control who has access to what.
    • Security features such as enforcing passcodes and remote wipe are also essential, given the increased risk of mobile devices.
      • Remote wipe should be able to wipe either the whole device or just selected areas.
    • Separation of personal data is becoming increasingly important as BYOD becomes the norm. This is a feature that vendors are approaching radically differently.
    • Device lock: Be able to lock the device itself, its container, or its SIM. Even if the SIM is replaced, the device should still remain locked. Consider remote locking a device if retrieval is possible.

    Mobile device management is constantly evolving to incorporate new features and expand to new control areas. This is a high-growth area that warrants constant up-to-date knowledge on the latest developments.

    What can be packed into an MDM can vary and be customized in many forms for what your organization needs.

    Secure endpoint devices to protect the data you cannot control

    Endpoint Encryption

    Endpoints Average None
    Desktop 73% 4%
    Laptops 65% 9%
    Smartphones 27% 28%
    Netbooks 26% 48%
    Tablets 16% 59%
    Grand average 41%

    Benefits from endpoint encryption:

    • Reduced risk associated with mobile workers.
    • Enabled sharing of data in secured workspace.
    • Enhanced end-user accountability.
    • Reduced number of data breach incidents.
    • Reduced number of regulatory violations.

    Ways to reduce endpoint encryption costs:

    • Use multiple vendors (multiple platforms): 33%
    • Use a single vendor (one platform): 40%
    • Use a single management console: 22%
    • Outsource to managed service provider: 26%
    • Permit user self-recovery: 26%

    Remote Wiping

    • If all else fails, a device can always be erased of all its data, protecting sensitive data that may have been on it.
    • Selective wipe takes it a step further by erasing only sensitive data.

    Selective wipe is not perfect.

    It is nearly impossible to keep the types of data separate, even with a sandbox approach. Selective wipe will miss some corporate data, and even a full remote wipe can only catch some of users’ increasingly widely distributed data.

    Selective wipe can erase:

    • Corporate profiles, email, and network settings.
    • Data within a corporate container or other sandbox.
    • Apps deployed across the enterprise.

    Know when to perform a remote wipe.

    Not every violation of policy warrants a wipe. Playing Candy Crush during work hours probably does not warrant a wipe, but jail breaking or removing a master data management client can open up security holes that do warrant a wipe.

    Design an effective asset security policy to protect the business

    Data security is not simply restricted to compromised software. In fact, 70% of all data breaches in the healthcare industry since 2010 are due to device theft or loss, not hacking. (California Data Breach Report – October, 2014) ITAM is not just about tracking a device, it is also about tracking the data on the device.

    Organizations often struggle with the following with respect to IT asset security:

    • IT hardware asset removal control.
    • Personal IT hardware assets (BYOD).
    • Data removal from IT hardware assets.
    • Inventory control with respect to leased hardware and software.
    • Unused software.
    • Repetitive versions of software.
    • Unauthorized software.

    Your security policy should seek to protect IT hardware and software that:

    • Have value to the business.
    • Require ongoing maintenance and support.
    • Create potential risk in terms of financial loss, data loss, or exposure.

    These assets should be documented and controlled in order to meet security requirements.

    The asset security policy should encompass the following:

    • Involved parties.
    • Hardware removal policy/documentation procedure.
    • End-user asset security responsibilities.
    • Theft/loss reporting procedure.
    • BYOD standards, procedures, and documentation requirements.
    • Data removal.
    • Software usage.
    • Software installation.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Hardware can be pricey; data is priceless. The cost of losing a device is minimal compared to the cost of losing data contained on a device.

    Revise or create an asset security policy

    3.1.4 Develop IT asset security policy

    Participants

    • CIO or IT Director
    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Security
    • Operations (optional)

    Document

    Document in the Asset Security Policy.

    1. Identify asset security challenges within your organization. Record them in a table like the one below.
    Challenge Current Security Risk Target Policy
    Hardware removal Secure access and storage, data loss Designated and secure storage area
    BYOD No BYOD policy in place N/A → phasing out BYOD as an option
    Hardware data removal Secure data disposal Data disposal, disposal vendor
    Unused software Lack of support/patching makes software vulnerable Discovery and retirement of unused software
    Unauthorized software Harder to track, less secure Stricter stance on pirated software
    1. Brainstorm the reasons for why these challenges exist.
    2. Identify target policy details that pertain to each challenge. Record the outcomes in section(s) 5.1, 5.2, or 5.3 of the Asset Security Policy.

    Poor asset security and data protection had costly consequences for UK Ministry of Justice

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Legal

    Source ICO

    Challenge

    The Ministry of Justice (MoJ) in the UK had a security problem: hard drives that contained sensitive prisoner data were unencrypted and largely unprotected for theft.

    These hard drives contained information related to health, history of drug use, and past links to organized crime.

    After two separate incidents of hard drive theft that resulted in data breaches, the Information Commissioner’s Office (ICO), stepped in.

    Solution

    It was determined that after the first hard drive theft in October 2011, replacement hard drives with encryption software were provisioned to prisons managed by the MoJ.

    Unfortunately, the IT security personnel employed by the MoJ were unaware that the encryption software required manual activation.

    When the second hard drive theft occurred, the digital encryption could not act as a backup to poor physical security (the hard drive was not secured in a locker as per protocol).

    Results

    The perpetrators were never found and the stolen hard drives were never recovered.

    As a result of the two data breaches, the MoJ had to implement costly security upgrades to its data protection system.

    The ICO fined the MoJ £180,000 for its repeated security breaches. This costly fine could have been avoided if more diligence was present in the MoJ’s asset management program.

    Step 3.2: Dispose or Redeploy Assets

    3.1 Manage & Maintain

    3.2 Dispose or Redeploy

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    3.2.1 Identify challenges with IT asset recovery and disposal

    3.2.2 Design hardware asset recovery and disposal workflows

    3.2.3 Build a hardware asset disposition policy

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure Director/Manager
    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)

    Step Outcomes:

    • Defined process to determine when to redeploy vs. dispose of hardware assets
    • Process for recovering and redeploying hardware equipment
    • Process for safely disposing of assets that cannot be redeployed
    • Comprehensive asset disposition policy

    Balance the effort to roll out new equipment against the cost to maintain equipment when building your lifecycle strategy

    The image shows two line graphs. The graph on the left is titled: Desktop Refresh Rate by Company Size (based on Revenue). The graph on the right is titled: Laptop Refresh Rate by Company Size (based on Revenue). Each graph has four lines, defined by a legend in the centre of the image: yellow is small ($25mm); dark blue is Mid ($25-500MM); light blue is large ( data-verified=$500MM); and orange is Overall.">

    (Info-Tech Research Group; N=96)

    Determining the optimal length of time to continue to use equipment will depend on use case and equipment type

    Budget profiles Refresh methods

    Stretched

    Average equipment age: 7+ years

    To save money, some organizations will take a cascading approach, using the most powerful machines for engineers or scientists to ensure processing power, video requirements and drives will meet the needs of their applications and storage needs; then passing systems down to departments who will require standard-use machines. The oldest and least powerful machines are either used as terminals or disposed.

    Generous

    Average equipment age: 3 years

    Organizations that do not want to risk user dissatisfaction or potential compatibility or reliability issues will take a more aggressive replacement approach. These organizations often have less people assigned to end-user device maintenance and will not repair equipment outside of warranty. There is little variation in processing power among devices, with major differences determined by mobility and operating system.

    Cautious

    Average equipment age: 4 to 5 years

    Organizations that fit between the other two profiles will look to stretch the budget beyond warranty years, but will keep a close eye on maintenance requirements. Repairs needed outside of warranty will require an eye to costs, efforts, and subsequent administrative work of loaning equipment to keep the end user productive while waiting on service.

    Recommendations to keep users happy and equipment in prime form is to check condition at the 2-3 year mark, reimage at least once to improve performance, and have backup machines, if equipment starts to become problematic.

    Build a process to determine when and how to redeploy or dispose of hardware assets at end of use

    • When equipment is no longer needed for the function or individual to whom it was assigned, the Hardware Asset Manager needs to use data to ensure the right decision is made as to what to do with the asset.
    • End of use involves evaluating options for either continuing to use the equipment in another capacity or by another individual or determining that the asset has no remaining value to the organization in any capacity and it is time to retire it.
    • If the asset is retired, it may still have capacity for continued use outside of the organization or it may be disposed.

    Redeployment

    • Deliver the asset to a new user if it is no longer needed by the original user but still has value and usability.
    • Redeployment saves money and prevents unnecessary purchases.
    • Common when employees leave the company or a merge or acquisition changes the asset pool.

    VS.

    Disposal

    • When an asset is no longer of use to the organization, it may be disposed of.
    • Need to consider potential financial and public relations considerations if disposal is not done according to environmental legislation.
    • Need to ensure proper documentation and data removal is built into disposition policy.

    Use persistent documentation and communication to improve hardware disposal and recovery

    Warning! Poor hardware disposal and recovery practices can be caused by the following:

    1. Your IT team is too busy and stretched thin. Data disposal is one of many services your IT team is likely to have to deal with, but this service requires undivided attention. By standardizing hardware refreshes, you can instill more predictability with your hardware life cycles and better manage disposal.
    2. Poor inventory management. Outdated data and poor tracking practices can result in lost assets during the disposal phase. It only takes a single lost asset to cause a disastrous data breach in your supply chain.
    3. Obliviousness to disposal regulations. Electronic disposal and electronically stored data are governed by strict regulation.

    How do you improve your hardware disposal and recovery process?

    • A specific, controlled process needs to be in place to wipe all equipment and verify that it’s been wiped properly. Otherwise, companies will continue to spend money to protect data while equipment is in use, but overlook the dangerous implications of careless IT asset disposal. Create a detailed documentation process to track your assets every step of the way to ensure that data and applications are properly disposed of. Detailed documentation can also help bolster sustainability reporting for organizations wishing to track such data.
    • Better communication should be required. Most decommissioning or refresh processes use multiple partners for manufacturing, warehousing, data destruction, product resale, and logistics. Setting up and vetting these networks can take years, and even then, managing them can be like playing a game of telephone; transparency is key.

    Address three core challenges of asset disposal and recovery

    Asset Disposal

    Data Security

    Sixty-five percent of organizations cite data security as their top concern. Many data breaches are a result of hardware theft or poor data destruction practices.

    Choosing a reputable IT disposal company or data removal software is crucial to ensuring data security with asset disposal.

    Environmental

    Electronics contain harmful heavy metals such as mercury, arsenic, and cadmium.

    Disposal of e-waste is heavily regulated, and improper disposal can result in hefty fines and bad publicity for organizations.

    Residual value

    Many obsolete IT assets are simply confined to storage at their end of life.

    This often imposes additional costs with maintenance or storage fees and leaves a lot of value on the table through assets that could be sold or re-purposed within the organization.

    Identify challenges with IT asset recovery and disposal with a triple bottom line scorecard

    3.2.1 Identify challenges with IT asset recovery and disposal

    Participants

    • Infrastructure Director/Manager
    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)
    1. Divide the whiteboard into three boxes: Social, Economic, and Environmental.
    2. Divide each box into columns like the one shown below:
    Economic
    Challenge Objectives Targets Initiatives
    No data capture during disposal Develop reporting standards 80% disposed assets recorded Work with Finance to develop reporting procedure
    Idle assets Find resale market/dispose of idle assets 50% of idle assets disposed of within the year Locate resale vendor and disposal service
    1. Ask participants to list challenges associated with each area.
    2. Once challenges facing recovery and disposal have been exhausted from the group, assign a significance of 1-5 (1 being the lowest and 5 being the highest) to each challenge.
    3. Discuss the most significant challenges and how they might be addressed through the next steps of building recovery & disposal processes.

    Build a process for recovery and redeployment of hardware

    • Having hardware standards in place makes redeploying easier by creating a larger pool of possible users for a standardized asset.
    • Most redeployment activities will be carried out by the Help Desk as a service request ticket, so it is important to have clear communication and guidelines with the Help Desk as to which tasks need to be carried out as part of the request.

    Ensure the following are addressed:

    • Where will equipment be stored before being redeployed?
    • Will shipping be required and are shipping costs factored into analysis?
    • Ensure equipment is cleaned before it is redeployed.
    • Do repairs and reconfigurations need to be made?
    • How will software be removed and licenses harvested and reported to Software Asset Manager?
    • How will data be securely wiped and protected?

    The image shows a work process in flowchart format titled Equipment Recovery. The chart is divided into two sections, listed on the left: Business Manager/HR and Desktop Support Team.

    Define the process for safely disposing of assets that cannot be redeployed

    Asset Disposal Checklist

    1. Review the data stored on the device.
    2. Determine if there has been any sensitive or confidential information stored.
    3. Remove all sensitive/confidential information.
    4. Determine if software licenses are transferable.
    5. Remove any non- transferable software prior to reassignment.
    6. Update the department’s inventory record to indicate new individual assigned custody.
    7. In the event of a transfer to another department, remove data and licensed software.
    8. If sensitive data has been stored, physically destroy the storage device.
    • Define the process for retiring and disposing of equipment that has reached replacement age or no longer meets minimum conditions or standards.
    • Clearly define the steps that need to be taken both before and after the involvement of an ITAD partner.

    The image shows a flowchart titled Equipment Disposal. It is divided into two sections, labelled on the left as: Desktop Support Team and Asset Manager.

    Design hardware asset recovery and disposal workflows

    3.2.2 Design hardware asset recovery and disposal policies and workflows

    Participants

    • Infrastructure Director/Manager
    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager
    • Operations (optional)

    Document

    Document in the Standard Operating Procedures, Sections 11 and 12

    Document each step in the recovery and disposal process in two separate workflows using notecards or on a whiteboard. Identify the challenges faced by your organization and strategize potential solutions.

    1. Keeping in mind current challenges around hardware asset recovery and disposal, design the target state for both the asset recovery and disposal processes.
    2. Outline each step of the process and be as granular as possible.
    3. When you are satisfied that each step is accurately captured, use a second color of notecard to document any challenges, inefficiencies, or pains associated with each step. Consider further documenting the time on each task.
    4. Examine each challenge or pain point. Discuss whether or not there is a clear solution to the problem. If so, document the solution and amend the workflow. If not, engage in a broader discussion of possible solutions, taking into account people, processes, and available technology.
    5. Review the checklists on the previous slides to ensure all critical tasks are accounted for in your process workflows.

    Add equipment disposition to asset lifecycle decisions to meet environmental regulations and mitigate risk

    Although traditionally an afterthought in asset management, IT asset disposition (ITAD) needs to be front and center. Increase focus on data security and concern surrounding environmental sustainability and develop an awareness of the cost efficiencies possible through best-practices disposition.

    Optimized ITAD solutions:

    1. Protect sensitive or valuable data
    2. Support sustainability
    3. Focus on asset value recovery

    Info-Tech Insight

    A well-thought-out asset management program mitigates risk and is typically less costly than dealing with a large-scale data loss incident or an inappropriate disposal suit. Also, it protects your company’s reputation – which is difficult to put a price on.

    Partner with an ITAD vendor to support your disposition strategy

    Maximizing returns on assets requires knowledge and skills in asset valuation, upgrading to optimize market return, supply chain management, and packaging and shipping. It’s unlikely that the return will be adequate to justify that level of investment, so partnering with a full-service ITAD vendor is a no-brainer.

    • An ITAD vendor knows the repurpose and resale space better than your organization. They know the industry and have access to more potential buyers.
    • ITAD vendors can help your organization navigate costly environmental regulations for improper disposal of IT assets.

    Disposal doesn’t mean your equipment has to go to waste.

    Additionally, your ITAD vendor can assist with a large donation of hardware to a charitable organization or a school.

    Donating equipment to schools or non-profits may provide charitable receipts that can be used as taxable benefits.

    Before donating:

    • Ensure equipment is needed and useful to the organization.
    • Be prepared for an appraisal requirement. Receipts can only be issued for fair market value.
    • Prevent compromised data by thoroughly wiping or completely replacing drives.
    • Ensure official transfer of ownership to prevent liability if improper disposal practices follow.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Government assistance grants may be available to help keep your organization’s hardware up to date, thereby providing incentives to upgrade equipment while older equipment still has a useful life.

    Protect the organization by sufficiently researching potential ITAD partners

    Research ITAD vendors as diligently as you would primary hardware vendors.

    Failure to thoroughly investigate a vendor could result in a massive data breach, fines for disposal standards violations, or a poor resale price for your disposed assets. Evaluate vendors using questions such as the following:

    • Are you a full-service vendor or are you connected to a wholesaler?
    • Who are your collectors and processors?
    • How do you handle data wiping? If you erase the data, how many passes do you perform?
    • What do you do with the e-waste? How much is reused? How much is recycled?
    • Do you have errors and omissions insurance in case data is compromised?
    • How much will it cost to recycle or dispose of worthless equipment?
    • How much will I receive for assets that still have useful life?

    ITAD vendors that focus on recycling will bundle assets to ship to an e-waste plant – leaving money on the table.

    ITAD vendors with a focus on reuse will individually package salable assets for resale – which will yield top dollars.

    Info-Tech Insight

    To judge the success of a HAM overhaul, you need to establish a baseline with which to compare final results. Be sure to take HAM “snapshots” before ITAD partnering so it’s easy to illustrate the savings later.

    Work with ITAD partner or equipment supplier to determine most cost-effective method and appropriate time for disposal

    2-4 Two-to-four year hardware refresh cycle

    • Consider selling equipment to an ITAD partner who specializes in sales of refurbished equipment.
    • Consider donating equipment to schools or non-profits, possibly using an ITAD partner who specializes in refurbishing equipment and managing the donation process.

    5-7 Five-to-seven year hardware refresh cycle

    • At this stage equipment may still have a viable life, but would not be appropriate for school or non-profit donations, due to a potentially shorter lifespan. Consider selling equipment to an ITAD partner who has customers interested in older, refurbished equipment.

    7+ Seven or more years hardware refresh cycle

    • If keeping computers until they reach end of life, harvest parts for replacement on existing machines and budget for disposal fees.
    • Ask new computer supplier about disposal services or seek out ITAD partner who will disassemble and dispose of equipment in an environmentally responsible manner.

    Info-Tech Insight

    • In all cases, ensure hard drives are cleansed of data with no option for data recovery. Many ITAD partners will provide a drive erasure at DoD levels as part of their disposal service.
    • Many ITAD partners will provide analysts to help determine the most advantageous time to refresh.

    Ensure data security and compliance by engaging in reliable data wiping before disposition

    Failure to properly dispose of data can not only result in costly data breaches, but also fines and other regulatory repercussions. Choosing an ITAD vendor or a vendor that specializes in data erasure is crucial. Depending on your needs, there are a variety of data wiping methods available.

    Certified data erasure is the only method that leaves the asset’s hard drive intact for resale or donation. Three swipes is the bare minimum, but seven is recommended for more sensitive data (and required by the US Department of Defense). Data erasure applications may be destructive or non-destructive – both methods overwrite data to make it irretrievable.

    Physical destruction must be done thoroughly, and rigorous testing must be done to verify data irretrievability. Methods such as hand drilling are proven to be unreliable.

    Degaussing uses high-powered magnets to erase hard drives and makes them unusable. This is the most expensive option; degaussing devices can be purchased or rented.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Data wiping can be done onsite or can be contracted to an ITAD partner. Using an ITAD partner can ensure greater security at a more affordable price.

    Make data security a primary driver of asset disposition practices

    It is estimated that 10-15% of data loss cases result from insecure asset disposal. Protect yourself by following some simple disposition rules.

    1. Reconcile your data onsite
    • Verify that bills of landing and inventory records match before assets leave. Otherwise, you must take the receiver’s word on shipment contents.
  • Wipe data at least once onsite
    • Do at least one in-house data wipe before the assets leave the site for greater data security.
  • Transport promptly after data wiping
    • Prompt shipment will minimize involvement with the assets, and therefore, cost. Also, the chance of missing assets will drop dramatically.
  • Avoid third-party transport services
    • Reputable ITAD companies maintain strict chain of custody control over assets. Using a third party introduces unnecessary risk.
  • Keep detailed disposition records
    • Records will protect you in the event of an audit, a data loss incident, or an environmental degradation claim. They could save you millions.
  • Wipe all data-carrying items
    • Don’t forget cell phones, fax machines, USB drives, scanners, and printers – they can carry sensitive information that can put the organization at risk.
  • Only partner with insured ITAD vendors
    • You are never completely out of danger with regards to liability, but partnering with an insured vendor is potent risk mitigation.
  • Work these rules into your disposition policy to mitigate data loss risk.

    Support your HAM efforts with a comprehensive disposition policy

    3.2.3 Build a Hardware Asset Disposition Policy

    Implementation of a HAM program is a waste of time if you aren’t going to maintain it. Maintenance requires the implementation of detailed policies, training, and an ongoing commitment to proper management.

    Use Info-Tech’s Hardware Asset Disposition Policy to:

    1. Establish and define clear standards, procedures, and restrictions surrounding disposition.
    2. Ensure continual compliance with applicable data security and environmental legislation.
    3. Assign specific responsibilities to individuals or groups to ensure ongoing adherence to policy standards and that costs or benefits are in line with expectations.

    Phase 3 Guided Implementation

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Maintain & Dispose

    Proposed Time to Completion: 4 weeks

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Discuss inventory management best practices.
    • Build process for moves, adds, and changes.
    • Build process for hardware maintenance.
    • Define policies for maintaining asset security.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Build a MAC policy and request form.
    • Build workflows to document user MAC processes.
    • Design processes and policies for hardware maintenance, warranty, and support documentation handling.
    • Build an asset security policy.

    With these tools & templates:

    • Standard Operating Procedures
    • Asset Security Policy

    Step 3.2: Dispose or Redeploy Assets

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Discuss when to dispose vs. redeploy assets.
    • Build process for redeploying vs. disposing of assets.
    • Review ITAD vendors.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Identify challenges with IT asset recovery and disposal.
    • Design hardware asset recovery and disposal workflows.
    • Build a hardware asset disposition policy.

    With these tools & templates:

    • Standard Operating Procedures
    • Asset Recovery Workflow
    • Asset Disposal Workflow
    • Hardware Asset Disposition Policy

    Phase 3 Insight: Not all assets are created equal. Taking a blanket approach to asset maintenance and security is time consuming and costly. Focus on the high-cost, high-use, and data-sensitive assets first.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    3.1.4 Revise or create an asset security policy

    Discuss asset security challenges within the organization; brainstorm reasons the challenges exist and process changes to address them. Document a new asset security policy.

    3.2.2 Design hardware asset recovery and disposal workflows

    Document each step in the hardware asset recovery and disposal process, including all decision points. Examine challenges and amend the workflow to address them.

    Phase 4

    Plan Budget Process and Build Roadmap

    Implement Hardware Asset Management

    Cisco deployed an enterprise-wide re-education program to implement asset management

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Networking

    Source Cisco IT

    Challenge

    Even though Cisco Systems had designed a comprehensive asset management program, implementing it across the enterprise was another story.

    An effective solution, complete with a process that could be adopted by everyone within the organization, would require extensive internal promotion of cost savings, efficiencies, and other benefits to the enterprise and end users.

    Cisco’s asset management problem was as much a cultural challenge as it was a process challenge.

    Solution

    The ITAM team at Cisco began discussions with departments that had been tracking and managing their own assets.

    These sessions were used as an educational tool, but also as opportunities to gather internal best practices to deploy across the enterprise.

    Eventually, Cisco introduced weekly meetings with global representation to encourage company-wide communication and collaboration.

    Results

    By establishing a process for managing PC assets, we have cut our hardware costs in half.” – Mark Edmonson, Manager – IT Services Expenses

    Cisco reports that although change was difficult to adopt, end-user satisfaction has never been higher. The centralized asset management approach has resulted in better contract negotiations through better data access.

    A reduced number of hardware and software platforms has streamlined tracking and support, and will only drive down costs as time goes on.

    Step 4.1: Plan Hardware Asset Budget

    Phase 4: Plan Budget & Build Roadmap

    4.1 Plan Budget

    4.2 Communicate & Build Roadmap

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    4.1 Use Info-Tech’s HAM Budgeting Tool to plan your hardware asset budget

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT Director
    • Asset Manager
    • Finance Department

    Step Outcomes

    • Know where to find data to budget for hardware needs accurately
    • Learn how to manage a hardware budget
    • Plan hardware asset budget with a budgeting tool

    Gain control of the budget to increase the success of HAM

    A sophisticated hardware asset management program will be able to uncover hidden costs, identify targets for downsizing, save money through redistributing equipment, and improve forecasting of equipment to help control IT spending.

    While some asset managers may not have experience managing budgets, there are several advantages to ITAM owning the hardware budget:

    • Be more involved in negotiating pricing with suppliers.
    • Build better relationships with stakeholders across the business.
    • Forecast requirements more accurately.
    • Inform benchmarks for hardware performance.
    • Gain more responsibility and have a greater influence on purchasing decisions.
    • Directly impact the reduction in IT spend.
    • Manage the asset database more easily and have a greater understanding of hardware needs.
    • Build a continuous rolling refresh.

    Use ITAM data to forecast hardware needs accurately and realistically

    Your IT budget should be realistic, accounting for business needs, routine maintenance, hardware replacement costs, unexpected equipment failures, and associated support and warranty costs. Know where to find the data you need and who to work with to forecast hardware needs as accurately as possible.

    What type of data should I take into account?

    Plan for:

    • New hardware purchases required
      • Planned refreshes based on equipment lifecycle
      • Inventory for break and fix
      • Standard equipment for new hires
      • Non-standard equipment required
      • Hardware for planned projects
      • Implementation and setup costs
      • Routine hardware implementation
      • Large hardware implementation for projects
      • Support and warranty costs

    Take into account:

    • Standard refresh cycle for each hardware asset
    • Amount of inventory to keep on hand
    • Length of time from procurement to inventory
    • Current equipment costs and equipment price increases
    • Equipment depreciation rates and resale profits

    Where do I find the information I need to budget accurately?

    • Work with HR to forecast equipment needs for new hires.
    • Work with the Infrastructure Manager to forecast devices and equipment needed for approved and planned projects.
    • Use the asset management database to forecast hardware refresh and replacement needs based on age and lifecycle.
    • Work with business stakeholders to ensure all new equipment needs are accounted for in the budget.

    Use Info-Tech’s HAM Budgeting Tool to plan your hardware asset budget

    4.1.1 Build HAM budget

    This tool is designed to assist in developing and justifying the budget for hardware assets for the upcoming year. The tool will allow you to budget for projects requiring hardware asset purchases as well as equipment requiring refresh and to adjust the budget as needed to accommodate both projects and refreshes. Follow the instructions on each tab to complete the tool.

    The hardware budget should serve as a planning and communications tool for the organization

    The most successful relationships have a common vocabulary. Thus, it is important to translate “tech speak” into everyday language and business goals and initiatives as you plan your budget.

    One of the biggest barriers that infrastructure and operations team face with regards to equipment budgeting is the lack of understanding of IT infrastructure and how it impacts the rest of the organization. The biggest challenge is to help the rest of the organization overcome this barrier.

    There are several things you can do to overcome this barrier:

    • Avoid using technical terms or jargon. Terms many would consider common knowledge, such as “WLAN,” are foreign to many.
    • Don’t assume the business knows how the technology you’re referring to will impact their day-to-day work. You will need to demonstrate it to them.
    • Help the audience understand the business impact of not implementing each initiative. What does this mean for them?
    • Discuss the options on the table in terms of the business value that the hardware can enable. Review how deferring refresh projects can impact user-facing applications, systems, and business unit operations.
    • Present options. If you can’t implement everything on the project list, present what you can do at different levels of funding.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Err on the side of inviting more discussion. Your budgeting process relies on business decision makers and receiving actionable feedback requires an ongoing exchange of information.

    Help users understand the importance of regular infrastructure refreshes

    Getting business users to support regular investments in maintenance relies on understanding and trust. Present the facts in plain language. Provide options, and clearly state the impact of each option.

    Example: Your storage environment is nearing capacity.

    Don’t:

    Explain the project exclusively in technical terms or slang.

    We’re exploring deduping technology as well as cheap solid state, SATA, and tape storage to address capacity.”

    Do:

    • Explain impact in terms that the business can understand.

    Deduplication technology can reduce our storage needs by up to 50%, allowing us to defer a new storage purchase.”

    • Be ready to present project alternatives and impacts.

    Without implementing deduplication technology, we will need to purchase additional storage by the end of the year at an estimated cost of $25,000.”

    • Connect the project to business initiatives and strategic priorities.

    This is a cost-effective technique to increase storage capacity to manage annual average data growth at around 20% per year.

    Step 4.2: Build Communication Plan and Roadmap

    Phase 4: Plan Budget & Build Roadmap

    4.1 Plan Budget

    4.2 Communicate & Build Roadmap

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    4.2 Develop a HAM implementation roadmap

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • IT Director
    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager

    Step Outcomes

    • Documented end-user hardware asset management policies
    • Communications plan to achieve support from end users and other business units
    • HAM implementation roadmap

    Educate end users through ITAM training to increase program success

    As part of your communication plan and overall HAM implementation, training should be provided to end users within the organization.

    All facets of the business, from management to new hires, should be provided with ITAM training to help them understand their role in the project’s success.

    ITAM solutions are complex by nature with both business process and technical knowledge required to use them correctly. Keep the message appropriate to the audience – end users don’t need to know the complete process, but will need to know policy and how to request.

    Management may have priorities that appear to clash with new processes. Engage management by making them aware of the benefits and importance of ITAM. Include the benefits and consequences of not implementing ITAM in your education approach. Encourage them to support efforts by reinforcing your messages to end users.

    New hires should have ITAM training bundled into their onboarding process. Fresh minds are easier to train and the ITAM program will be seen as an organizational standard, not merely a change.

    Policy documents can help summarize end users’ obligations and clarify processes. Consider an IT Resources Acceptable UsePolicy.

    "The lowest user is the most important user in your asset management program. New employees are your most important resource. The life cycle of the assets will go much smoother if new employees are brought on board." – Tyrell Hall, ITAM Program Coordinator

    Info-Tech Insight

    During training, you should present the material through the lens of “what’s in it for me?” Otherwise, you risk alienating end users through implementing organizational change viewed as low value.

    Include policy design and enforcement in your communication plan

    • Hardware asset management policies should define the actions to be taken to protect and preserve technology assets from failure, loss, destruction, theft, or damage.
    • Implementing asset management policies enforces the notion that the organization takes its IT assets and the management of them seriously, and will help ensure the benefits of ITAM are achieved.
    • Designing, approving, documenting, and adopting one set of standard ITAM policies for each department to follow will ensure the processes are enforced equally across the organization.
    • Good ITAM policies answer the “what, how, and why” of IT asset management, provide the means for ITAM governance, and provide a basis for strategy and decision making.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Use policy templates to jumpstart your policy development and ensure policies are comprehensive, but be sure to modify and adapt policies to suit your corporate culture or they will not gain buy-in from employees. For a policy to be successful, it must be a living document and have participation and involvement from the committees and departments to whom it will pertain.

    Use Info-Tech’s policy templates to build HAM policies

    4.2.1 Build HAM policies

    Use these HAM policy templates to get started:

    Information Technology Standards Policy

    This policy establishes standards and guidelines for a company’s information technology environment to ensure the confidentiality, integrity, and availability of company computing resources.

    Desktop Move/Add/Change Policy

    This desktop move/add/change policy is put in place for users to request to change their desktop computing environments. This policy applies configuration changes within a company.

    Purchasing Policy

    The purchasing policy helps to establish company standards, guidelines, and procedures for the purchase of all information technology hardware, software, and computer-related components as well as the purchase of all technical services.

    Hardware Asset Disposition Policy

    This policy assists in creating guidelines around disposition in the last stage of the asset lifecycle.

    Additional policy templates

    Info-Tech Insight

    Use policy templates to jumpstart your policy development and ensure policies are comprehensive, but modify and adapt them to suit your corporate culture or they will not gain buy-in from employees. For a policy to be successful, it must be a living document and have participation from the committees and departments to whom it will pertain.

    Create a communication plan to achieve end-user support and adherence to policies

    Communication is crucial to the integration and overall implementation of your ITAM program. An effective communication plan will:

    • Gain support from management at the project proposal phase.
    • Create end-user buy-in once the program is set to launch.
    • Maintain the presence of the program throughout the business.
    • Instill ownership throughout the business from top-level management to new hires.

    Use the variety of components as part of your communication plan in order to reach the organization.

    1. Advertise successes.
    • Regularly demonstrate the value of the ITAM program with descriptive statistics focused on key financial benefits.
    • Share data with the appropriate personnel; promote success to obtain further support from senior management.
  • Report and share asset data.
    • Sharing detailed asset-related reports frequently gives decision makers useful data to aid in their strategy.
    • These reports can help your organization prepare for audits, adjust asset budgeting, and detect unauthorized assets.
  • Communicate the value of ITAM.
    • Educate management and end users about how they fit into the bigger picture.
    • Individuals need to know that their behaviors can adversely affect data quality and, ultimately, lead to better decision making.
  • Develop a communication plan to convey the right messages

    4.2.2 Develop a communication plan to convey the right messages

    Participants

    • CIO
    • IT Director
    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager

    Document

    Document in the HAM Communication Plan

    1. Identify the groups that will be affected by the HAM program as those who will require communication.
    2. For each group requiring a communication plan, identify the following:
    • Benefits of HAM for that group of individuals (e.g. better data, security).
    • The impact the change will have on them (e.g. change in the way a certain process will work).
    • Communication method (i.e. how you will communicate).
    • Timeframe (i.e. when and how often you will communicate the changes).
  • Complete this information in a table like the one below and document in the Communication Plan.
  • Group Benefits Impact Method Timeline
    Service Desk Improve end-user device support Follow new processes Email campaign 3 months
    Executives Mitigate risks, better security, more data for reporting Review and sign off on policies
    End Users Smoother request process Adhere to device security and use policies
    Infrastructure Faster access to data and one source of truth Modified processes for centralized procurement and inventory

    Implement ITAM in a phased, constructive approach

    • One of the most difficult decisions to make when implementing ITAM is: “where do we start?”
    • The pyramid to the right mirrors Maslow’s hierarchy of needs. The base is the absolute bare minimum that should be in place, and each level builds upon the previous one.
    • As you track up the pyramid, your ITAM program will become more and more mature.

    Now that your asset lifecycle environment has been constructed in full, it’s time to study it. Gather data about your assets and use the results to create reports and new solutions to continually improve the business.

    • Asset Data
    • Asset Protection: safely protect and dispose of assets once they are mass distributed throughout your organization.
    • Asset Distribution: determine standards for asset provisioning and asset inventory strategy.
    • Asset Gathering: define what assets you will procure, distribute, and track. Classifying your assets by tier will allow you to make decisions as you progress up the pyramid.

    ↑ ITAM Program Maturity

    Integrate your HAM program into the organization to assist its implementation

    The HAM program cannot perform on its own – it must be integrated with other functional areas of the organization in order to maintain its stability and support.

    • Effective IT asset management is supported by a comprehensive set of processes as part of its implementation.
    • For example, integration with the purchasing/procurement team is required to gather hardware and software purchase data to control asset costs and mitigate software license compliance risk.
    • Integration with Finance is required to support internal cost allocations and charge backs.

    To integrate your ITAM program into your organization effectively, a clear implementation roadmap needs to be designed. Prioritize “quick wins” in order to demonstrate success to the business early and gain buy-in from your team. Long-term goals should be designed that will be supported by the outcomes of the short-term gains of your ITAM program.

    Short-term goal Long-term goal
    Identify inventory classification and tool (hardware first) Hardware contract data integration (warranty, maintenance, lease)
    Create basic ITAM policies and processes Continual improvement through policy impact review and revision
    Implement ITAM auto-discovery tools Software compliance reports, internal audits

    Info-Tech Insight

    Installing an ITAM tool does not mean you have an effective asset management program. A complete solution needs to be built around your tool, but the strength of ITAM comes from processes embedded in the organization that are shaped and supported by your ITAM data.

    Develop an IT hardware asset management implementation roadmap

    4.2.3 Develop a HAM implementation roadmap

    Participants

    • CIO
    • IT Director
    • Asset Manager
    • Service Desk Manager

    Document

    Document in the IT Hardware Asset Management Implementation Roadmap

    1. Identify up to five streams to work on initiatives for the hardware asset management project.
    2. Fill out key tasks and objectives for each process. Assign responsibility for each task.
    3. Select a start date and end date for each task. See tab 1 of the tool for instructions on which letters to input for each stage of the process.
    4. Once your list is complete, open tab 3 of the tool to see your completed sunshine diagram.
    5. Keep this diagram visible for your team and use it as a guide to task completion as you work towards your future-state value stream.

    Focus on continual improvement to sustain your ITAM program

    Periodically review the ITAM program in order to achieve defined goals, objectives, and benefits.

    Act → Plan → Do → Check

    Once ITAM is in place in your organization, a focus on continual improvement creates the following benefits:

    • Remain in sync with the business: your asset management program reflects the current and desired future states of your organization at the time of its creation. But the needs of the business change. As mentioned previously, asset management is a dynamic process, so in order for your program to keep pace, a focus on continual improvement is needed.
      • For example, imagine if your organization had designed your ITAM program before cloud-based solutions were an option. What if your asset classification scheme did not include personal devices or tablets or your asset security policy lacked a section on BYOD?
    • Create funding for new projects through ITAM continual improvement: one of the goals is to save money through more efficient use of your assets by “sweating” out underused hardware and software.
      • It may be tempting to simply present the results to Finance as savings, but instead, describe the results as “available funds for other projects.” Otherwise, Finance may view the savings as a nod to restrict IT’s budget and allocate funds elsewhere. Make it clear that any saved funds are still required, albeit in a different capacity.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Look for new uses for ITAM data. Ask management what their goals are for the next 12-18 months. Analyze the data you are gathering and determine how your ITAM data can assist with achieving these goals.

    Phase 4 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Step 4.1: Plan Budget

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Know where to find data to budget for hardware needs accurately.
    • Learn how to manage a hardware budget.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Plan hardware asset budget.

    With these tools & templates:

    HAM Budgeting Tool

    Step 4.2: Communicate & Roadmap

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Develop policies for end users.
    • Build communications plan.
    • Build an implementation roadmap.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Build HAM policies.
    • Develop a communication plan.
    • Develop a HAM implementation roadmap.

    With these tools & templates:

    HAM policy templates

    HAM Communication Plan

    HAM Implementation Roadmap

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    4.1.1 Build a hardware asset budget

    Review upcoming hardware refresh needs and projects requiring hardware purchases. Use this data to forecast and budget equipment for the upcoming year.

    4.2.2 Develop a communication plan

    Identify groups that will be affected by the new HAM program and for each group, document a communications plan.

    Insight breakdown

    Overarching Insights

    HAM is more than just tracking inventory. A mature asset management program provides data for proactive planning and decision making to reduce operating costs and mitigate risk.

    ITAM is not just IT. IT leaders need to collaborate with Finance, Procurement, Security, and other business units to make informed decisions and create value across the enterprise.

    Treat HAM like a process, not a project. HAM is a dynamic process that must react and adapt to the needs of the business.

    Phase 1 Insight

    For asset management to succeed, it needs to support the business. Engage business leaders to determine needs and build your HAM program around these goals.

    Phase 2 Insight

    Bridge the gap between IT and Finance to build a smoother request and procurement process through communication and routine reporting. If you’re unable to affect procurement processes to reduce time to deliver, consider bringing inventory onsite or having your hardware vendor keep stock, ready to ship on demand.

    Phase 3 Insight

    Not all assets are created equal. Taking a blanket approach to asset maintenance and security is time consuming and costly. Focus on the high-cost, high-use, and data-sensitive assets first.

    Phase 4 Insight

    Deploying a fancy ITAM tool will not make hardware asset management implementation easier. Implementation is a project that requires you focus on people and process first – the technology comes after.

    Related Info-Tech research

    Implement Software Asset Management

    Build an End-User Computing Strategy

    Find the Value – and Remain Valuable – With Cloud Asset Management

    Consolidate IT Asset Management

    Harness Configuration Management Superpowers

    IT Asset Management Market Overview

    Bibliography

    Chalkley, Martin. “Should ITAM Own Budget?” The ITAM Review. 19 May 2011. Web.

    “CHAMP: Certified Hardware Asset Management Professional Manual.” International Association of Information Technology Asset Managers, Inc. 2008. Web.

    Foxen, David. “The Importance of Effective HAM (Hardware Asset Management).” The ITAM Review. 19 Feb. 2015. Web.

    Foxen, David. “Quick Guide to Hardware Asset Tagging.” The ITAM Review. 5 Sep. 2014. Web.

    Galecki, Daniel. “ITAM Lifecycle and Savings Opportunities – Mapping out the Journey.” International Association of IT Asset Managers, Inc. 16 Nov. 2014. Web.

    “How Cisco IT Reduced Costs Through PC Asset Management.” Cisco IT Case Study. 2007. Web.

    Irwin, Sherry. “ITAM Metrics.” The ITAM Review. 14 Dec. 2009. Web.

    “IT Asset and Software Management.” ECP Media LLC, 2006. Web.

    Rains, Jenny. “IT Hardware Asset Management.” HDI Research Brief. May 2015. Web.

    Riley, Nathan. “IT Asset Management and Tagging Hardware: Best Practices.” Samanage Blog. 5 March 2015. Web.

    “The IAITAM Practitioner Survey Results for 2016 – Lean Toward Ongoing Value.” International Association of IT Asset Managers, Inc. 24 May 2016. Web.

    Develop Your Value-First Business Process Automation Strategy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}236|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Optimization
    • Parent Category Link: /optimization

    Business process automation (BPA) has gained momentum, especially as pilots result in positive outcomes such as improved customer experience, efficiencies, and cost savings. Stakeholders want to invest more in BPA solutions and scale initial successes across different business and IT functions.

    But it’s critical to get it right and not fall into the hype so that the costs don’t outweigh the benefits.

    Ultimately, all BPA initiatives should align with a common vision.

    Build the right BPA strategy – smarter, not faster

    Organizations should adopt a methodical approach to growing their BPA, taking cost, talent availability, and goals into account.

    1. Recognize the true value of automation. Successful BPA improves more than cost savings and revenue generation. Employee satisfaction, organizational reputation, brand, and better-performing products and services are other sought-after benefits.
    2. Consider all relevant factors as you build a strategy. Take into account the impact BPA initiatives will have on users, risk and change appetites, customer satisfaction, and business priorities.
    3. Mature your practice as you scale your BPA technologies. Develop skills, resources, and governance practices as you scale your automation tools. Deploy BPA with quality in mind, then continuously monitor, review, and maintain the automation for success.
    4. Learn from your initial automations. Maximize what you learn from your minimum viable automations (MVA) and use that knowledge to build and scale your automation implementation across the organization.

    Develop Your Value-First Business Process Automation Strategy Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Business Process Automation Strategy Deck – A step-by-step document that walks you through how to position business process automation as a key capability and assess the organization’s readiness for its adoption.

    This blueprint helps you develop a strategy justify the scaling and maturing of your business process automation (BPA) practices and capabilities to fulfill your business priorities.

    • Develop Your Value-First Business Process Automation Strategy – Phases 1-4

    2. Business Process Automation Strategy Template – A template to help you build a clear and compelling strategy document for stakeholders.

    Document your business process automation strategy in the language your stakeholders understand. Tailor this document to fit your BPA objectives and initiatives.

    • Business Process Automation Strategy Template

    3. Business Process Automation Maturity Assessment Tool – A tool to help gauge the maturity of your BPA practice.

    Evaluate the maturity of the key capabilities of your BPA practice to determine its readiness to support complex and scaled BPA solutions.

    • Business Process Automation Maturity Assessment Tool

    Infographic

    Workshop: Develop Your Value-First Business Process Automation Strategy

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Understand the Context

    The Purpose

    Understand the business priorities and your stakeholders' needs that are driving your business process automation initiatives while abiding by the risk and change appetite of your organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Translate business priorities to the context of business process automation.

    Arrive at a common definition of business value.

    Come to an understanding of the needs, concerns, and problems of BPA stakeholders.

    Discover organizational risk and change tolerance and appetite.

    Activities

    1.1 Set the Business Context

    1.2 Understand Your Stakeholder Needs

    1.3 Build Your Risk & Change Profile

    Outputs

    Business problem, priorities, and business value definition

    Customer and end-user assessment (e.g. personas, customer journey)

    Risk and change profile

    2 Define Your BPA Objectives and Opportunities

    The Purpose

    Set reasonable and achievable expectations for your BPA initiatives and practices, and select the right BPA opportunities to meet these expectations.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Align BPA objectives and metrics to your business priorities.

    Create guiding principles that support your organization’s and team’s culture.

    Define a vision of your target-state BPA practice

    Create a list of BPA opportunities that will help build your practice and meet business priorities.

    Activities

    2.1 Define Your BPA Expectations

    2.2 List Your Guiding Principles

    2.3 Envision Your BPA Target State

    2.4 Build Your Opportunity Backlog

    Outputs

    BPA problem statement, objectives, and metrics

    BPA guiding principles

    Desired scaled BPA target state

    Prioritized BPA opportunities

    3 Assess Your BPA Maturity

    The Purpose

    Evaluate the current state of your BPA practice and its readiness to support scaled and complex BPA solutions.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    List key capabilities to implement and optimize to meet the target state of your BPA practice.

    Brainstorm solutions to address the gaps in your BPA capabilities.

    Activities

    3.1 Assess Your BPA Maturity

    Outputs

    BPA maturity assessment

    4 Roadmap Your BPA Initiatives

    The Purpose

    Identify high-priority key initiatives to support your BPA objectives and goals, and establish the starting point of your BPA strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Create an achievable roadmap of BPA initiatives designed to deliver good practices and valuable automations.

    Perform a risk assessment of your BPA initiatives and create mitigations for high-priority risks.

    Find the starting point in the development of your BPA strategy.

    Activities

    4.1 Roadmap Your BPA Initiatives

    4.2 Assess and Mitigate Your Risks

    4.3 Complete Your BPA Strategy

    Outputs

    List of BPA initiatives and roadmap

    BPA initiative risk assessment

    Initial draft of your BPA strategy

    Decide What's Important and What Is Less So

    • Large vertical image:
    • member rating overall impact: Highly Rated
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A

    Redefining the business impact analysis through the lens of value

    The Business Impact Analysis (BIA) is easily one of the most misunderstood processes in the modern enterprise. For many, the term conjures images of dusty binders filled with disaster recovery plans. A compliance checkbox exercise focused solely on what to do when the servers are smoking or the building is flooded. This view, while not entirely incorrect, is dangerously incomplete. It relegates the BIA to a reactive, insurance-policy mindset when it should be a proactive, strategic intelligence tool.

    Yes, I got that text from AI. So recognizable. But you know what? There is a kernel of truth in this.

    A modern BIA is about understanding and protecting value more than just about planning for disaster. That is the one thing we must keep in mind at all times. The BIA really is a deep dive into the DNA of the organization. It maps the connections between information assets, operational processes, and business outcomes. It answers the critical question, “What matters? And why ? And what is the escalating cost of its absence?”

    The Strategic Starting Point: A Top-Down Business Analysis

    To answer “what matters,” the process must begin at the highest level: with senior management and, ideally, the board. Defining the organization's core mission and priorities is a foundational governance task, a principle now embedded in European regulations like DORA.

    Rank the Business Units

    The process begins at the highest level with senior management. I would say, the board. They need to decide what the business is all about. (This is in line with the DORA rules in Europe.) The core business units or departments of the organization are ranked based on their contribution to the company's mission. This ranking is frequently based on revenue generation, but it can also factor in strategic importance, market position, or essential support functions. For example, the “Production” and “Sales” units might be ranked higher than “Internal HR Administration.” This initial ranking provides the foundational context for all subsequent decisions.

    I want to make something crystal clear: this ranking is merely a practical assessment. Obviously the HR and well being departments play a pivotal role in the value delivery of the company. Happy employees make for happy customers.  

    But, being a bit Wall-Streety about it, the sales department generating the biggest returns is probably only surpassed by the business unit producing the product for those sales. And with that I just said that the person holding the wrench, who knows your critical production machine, is your most valuable HR asset. Just saying.

    Identify Critical Functions Within Each Unit

    With the business units prioritized, the next step is to drill down into each one and identify its critical operational functions. The focus here is on processes, not technology. For the top-ranked “Sales” unit, critical functions might include:

    • SF-01: Processing New Customer Orders

    • SF-02: Managing the Customer Relationship Management (CRM) System

    • SF-03: Generating Sales Quotes

    • SF-04: Closing the Sale

    These functions are then rated against each other within the business unit to create a prioritized list of what truly matters for that unit to achieve its goals.

    And here I'm going to give you some food for thought. There will be a superficial geographical difference in importance. If you value continuity then new business may not be the top critical department. I can imagine this is completely counter intuitive. But remember that it is cheaper to keep and upsell an existing client than it is to acquire a new one.

    Information asset classification is a key component of resilience.

    With a clear map of what the business does, the next logical step is to identify what it uses to get it done. This brings us to the non-negotiable foundation of resilience: comprehensive information asset classification.

    Without knowing what you have, where it is, and what it's worth, any attempt at risk management is simply guesswork. You risk spending millions protecting low/mid-value data while leaving the crown jewels exposed (I guess your Ciso will have said something 😊). In this article, we will explore how foundational asset classification can evolve into a mature, value-driven impact analysis, offering a blueprint for transforming the BIA from a tactical chore into a strategic imperative.

    Before you can determine the effect of losing an asset, you must first understand the asset itself. Information asset classification is the systematic process of inventorying, categorizing, and assigning business value to your organization's data. Now that we have terabyte-scale data on servers, cloud environments, and countless SaaS applications, you have your work cut out for you. It is, however, a most critical investment in the risk management lifecycle.

    Classification forces an organization to look beyond the raw data and evaluate it through two primary lenses: criticality and sensitivity.

    • Criticality is a measure of importance. It answers the question: “How much damage would the business suffer if this asset were unavailable or corrupted?” This is directly tied to the operational functions that depend on the asset. The criticality of a customer database, for instance, is determined by the impact on the sales, marketing, and support functions that would grind to a halt without it. This translates to the availability rating. 

    • Sensitivity is a measure of secrecy. It answers the question: “What is the potential harm if this asset were disclosed to unauthorized parties?” This considers reputational damage, competitive disadvantage, legal penalties, and customer privacy violations. This translates to the confidentiality rating.

    Without this dual understanding, it's impossible to implement a proportional and cost-effective security program. The alternative is a one-size-fits-all approach, which invariably leads to one of two expensive failures:

    1. Overprotection: Applying the highest level of security controls to all information is prohibitively expensive and creates unnecessary operational friction. It's like putting a bank vault door on a broom closet.

    2. Underprotection: Applying a baseline level of security to all assets leaves your most critical and sensitive information dangerously vulnerable. It exposes your organization to unacceptable risk. Remember assigning an A2 rating to all your infra because it cannot be related to specific business processes? The “we'll take care of it at the higher levels” approach leads to exactly this issue.

    By understanding the criticality and sensitivity of assets, organizations can ensure that security efforts are directly tied to business objectives, making the investment in protection proportional to the asset's value. Proportionality is also embedded in new European legislation.

    A practical framework for executing classification exercises

    While the concept is straightforward, the execution can be complex. A successful classification program requires a methodical framework that moves from high-level policy to granular implementation. in this first stage, we're going to talk about data.

    Step 1: Define the Classification Levels

    The first step is to establish a simple, intuitive classification scheme. When you complicate it, you lose your people. Most organizations find success with a three- or four-tiered model, which is easy for employees to understand and apply. For example:

    • Public: Information intended for public consumption with no negative impact from disclosure (e.g., marketing materials, press releases).

    • Internal: Information for use within the organization but not overly sensitive. Its disclosure would be inconvenient but not damaging (e.g., internal memos on non-sensitive topics, general project plans).

    • Confidential: Sensitive business information that, if disclosed, could cause measurable damage to the organization's finances, operations, or reputation (e.g., business plans, financial forecasts, customer lists).

    • Restricted or secret: The most sensitive data that could cause severe financial or legal damage if compromised. Access is strictly limited on a need-to-know basis (e.g., trade secrets, source code, PII, M&A details).

    Step 2: Tackle the Data Inventory Problem

    This is often the most challenging phase: identifying and locating all information assets. You must create a comprehensive inventory and detail not just the data itself but its entire context:

    • Data Owners: The business leader accountable for the data and for determining its classification.

    • Data Custodians: The IT or operational teams responsible for implementing and managing the security controls on the data.

    • Location: Where does the data live? Is it in a specific database, a cloud storage bucket, a third-party application, or a physical filing cabinet?

    • External Dependencies: Crucially, this inventory must extend beyond the company's walls. Which third-party vendors (payroll processors, cloud hosting providers, marketing agencies) handle, store, or transport your data? Their security posture is now part of your risk surface. In Europe, this is now a foundation of your data management through GDPR, DORA, the AI Act and other legislation. 

    Step 3: Establish a Lifecycle Approach

    Information isn't static. Its value and handling requirements can change over its lifecycle. Your classification process must define clear rules for each stage:

    • Creation: How is data classified when it's first created? How is it marked (e.g., digital watermarks, document headers)?

    • Storage & Use: What security controls apply to each classification level at rest and in transit (e.g., encryption standards, access control rules)? What about legislative initiatives?

    • Archiving & Retention: How long must the data be kept to meet business needs and legal requirements? What about external storage?

    • Destruction: What are the approved methods for securely destroying the data (e.g., cryptographic erasure, physical shredding) once it's no longer required?

    Without clear, consistent handling standards for each level, the classification labels themselves are meaningless. The classification directly dictates the required security measures.

    The hierarchy of importance.

    This dual (business processes and asset classification) top-down approach to determining criticality is often referred to as the 'hierarchy of importance,' which helps in systematically prioritizing assets based on their business value.

    Once assets are inventoried, the next step is to systematically determine their criticality. Randomly assigning importance to thousands of assets is futile. A far more effective method is a top-down, hierarchical approach that mirrors the structure of the business itself. This method creates a clear “chain of criticality,” where the importance of a technical asset is directly derived from the value of the business function it supports.

    Map the Supporting Assets and Resources

    Only now, once you have clearly defined the critical business functions and prioritized them, can you finally map the specific assets and resources they depend on. These are the people, technology, and facilities that enable the function. For the critical function “Processing New Customer Orders,” the supporting assets might include:

    • Application: SAP ERP System (Module SD)

    • Database: Oracle Customer Order Database

    • Hardware: Primary ERP Server Cluster

    • Personnel: Sales team and Order Entry team

    The criticality of the “Oracle Customer Order Database” is now clear. It is clearly integrated into the business; it is critically important because it is an essential asset for a top-priority function (SF-01) within a top-ranked business unit (“Sales”). This top-down structure provides a clear, business-justified view of risk that management can easily understand. It allows you to see precisely how a technical risk (e.g., a vulnerability in the Oracle database) can bubble up to impact a core business operation.

    From Criticality to Consequence: Master Impact Analysis

    With a clear understanding of what's indispensable, the BIA can now finally move to its core purpose: analyzing the tangible and intangible impacts of a disruption over time. A robust impact analysis prevents “impact inflation,” which is the common tendency to focus solely on unrealistic scenarios or self-importance assurances, as this just causes management to discount your findings. That just causes management to discount your findings. A more credible approach uses a range of outcomes that paint a realistic picture of escalating damage over time.

    Your analysis should assess the loss of the four core pillars of information security:

    • Loss of Confidentiality: The unauthorized disclosure of sensitive information. The impact can range from legal fines for a data breach to the loss of competitive advantage from a leaked product design.

    • Loss of Integrity: The unauthorized or improper modification of data. This can lead to flawed decision-making based on corrupted reports, financial fraud, or a complete loss of trust in the system.

    • Loss of Availability: The inability to access a system or process. This is the most common focus of traditional BIA, leading to lost productivity, missed sales, and an inability to deliver services.

    • Insecurity around Authenticity: Your ability to ensure you receive data from the expected party. 

    This brings us to the CIAA rating, which encompasses Confidentiality, Integrity, Availability, and Authenticity, providing a comprehensive framework for assessing information security impacts.

    Qualitative vs. Quantitative Analysis

    Impacts can be measured in two ways, and the most effective BIAs use a combination of both:

    • Qualitative Analysis: This uses descriptive scales (e.g., High, Medium, Low) to assess impacts that are difficult to assign a specific monetary value to. This is ideal for measuring things like reputational damage, loss of customer confidence, or employee morale. Its main advantage is prioritizing risks quickly, but it lacks the financial precision needed for a cost-benefit analysis.

    • Quantitative Analysis: This assigns a specific monetary value ($) to the impact. This is used for measurable losses like lost revenue per hour, regulatory fines, or the cost of manual workarounds. The major advantage is that it provides clear financial data to justify security investments. For example, “This outage will cost us $100,000 per hour in lost sales” is a powerful statement when requesting funding for a high-availability solution.

    A mature analysis might involve scenario modeling—where we walk through a small set of plausible disruption scenarios with business stakeholders to define a range of outcomes (minimum, maximum, and most likely). This provides a far more nuanced and credible dataset that aligns with how management views other business risks.

    The additional lens: The Customer Value Chain Contribution (CVCC)©

    To elevate the BIA from an internal exercise to a truly strategic tool, we can apply one more lens: the Customer Value Chain Contribution (CVCC)©. This approach reframes the impact analysis to focus explicitly on the customer. Instead of just asking, “What is the impact on our business?” we ask, “What is the impact on our customer's experience and our ability to deliver value to them?”

    The CVCC method involves mapping your critical processes and assets to specific stages of the customer journey. For example:

    • Awareness/Acquisition: A disruption to the company website or marketing automation platform directly impacts your ability to attract new customers.

    • Conversion/Sale: An outage of the e-commerce platform or CRM system prevents customers from making purchases, directly impacting revenue and frustrating users at a key moment.

    • Service Delivery/Fulfillment: A failure in the warehouse management or logistics system means orders can't be fulfilled, breaking promises made to the customer.

    • Support/Retention: If the customer support ticketing system is down, customers with problems can't get help, leading to immense frustration and potential churn.

    By analyzing impact through the CVCC lens, the consequences become far more vivid and compelling. “Loss of the CRM system” becomes “a complete inability to process new sales leads or support existing customers, causing direct revenue loss and significant reputational damage.” This framing aligns the BIA directly with the goal of any business: creating and retaining satisfied customers. It transforms the discussion from technical risk to the preservation of the customer relationship and the value chain that supports it.

    From document to real value

    When you build your BIA on this framework, meaning that it is rooted in sound asset classification, structured by the correct top-down criticality analysis, and enriched by the customer-centric view of impact, then it is no longer a static document. It becomes the dynamic, strategic blueprint for organizational resilience.

    These insights generate business decisions:

    • Prioritized risk mitigation: they show exactly where to focus security efforts and resources for the greatest return on investment.

    • Justified security spending: they provide the quantitative and qualitative data needed to make a compelling business case for new security controls, technologies, and processes.

    • Informed recovery planning: they establish clear, business-justified Recovery Time Objectives (RTOs) and Recovery Point Objectives (RPOs) that form the foundation of any effective business continuity and disaster recovery plan.

    I'm convinced that this expanded vision of the business impact analysis embeds the right analytical understanding of value and risk into the fabric of the organization. I want you to move beyond the fear of disaster and toward a confident, proactive posture of resilience. Like that, you ensure that in a world of constant change and disruption, the things that truly matter are always understood, always protected, and always available.

    Always happy to chat.

    Improve Incident and Problem Management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}290|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.6/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $43,761 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 23 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Incident and problem management
    • Parent Category Link: /improve-your-core-processes/infra-and-operations/i-and-o-process-management/incident-and-problem-management
    • IT infrastructure managers have conflicting accountabilities. It can be difficult to fight fires as they appear while engaging in systematic fire prevention.
    • Repetitive interruptions erode faith in IT. If incidents recur consistently, why should the business trust IT to resolve them?

    Continue reading

    Mandate Data Valuation Before It’s Mandated

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}121|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $25,000 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 10 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Data Management
    • Parent Category Link: /data-management
    • Data can be valuable if used properly or dangerous when mishandled.
    • The organization needs to understand the value of their data before they can establish proper data management practice.
    • Data is not considered a capital asset unless there is a financial transaction (e.g. buying or selling data assets).
    • Data valuation is not easy, and it costs money to collect, store, and maintain data.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Data always outlives people, processes, and technology. They all come and go, while data remains.
    • Oil is a limited resource, data is not. Contrary to oil, data is likely to grow over time.
    • Data is likely to outlast all other current popular financial instruments including currency, assets, or commodities.
    • Data is used internally and externally and can easily be replicated or combined.
    • Data is beyond currency, assets, or commodities and needs to be a category of its own.

    Impact and Result

    • Every organization must calculate the value of their data. This will enable organizations to become truly data-driven.
    • Too much time has been spent arguing different methods of valuation. An organization must settle on valuation that is acceptable to all its stakeholders.
    • Align data governance and data management to data valuation. Often organizations struggle to justify data initiatives due to lack of visibility in data valuation.
    • Establish appropriate roles and responsibilities and ensure alignment to a common set of goals as a foundation to get the most accurate future data valuation for your organization.
    • Assess organization data assets and implementation roadmap that considers the necessary competencies and capabilities and their dependencies in moving towards the higher maturity of data assets.

    Mandate Data Valuation Before It’s Mandated Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to understand the value associated with the organization's data. Review Info-Tech’s methodology for assessing data value and justifying your data initiatives with a value proposition.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Demystify data valuation

    Understand the benefits of data valuation.

    • Mandate Data Valuation Before It’s Mandated – Phase 1: Demystify Data Valuation

    2. Data value chain

    Learn about the data value chain framework and preview the step-by-step guide to start collecting data sources.

    • Mandate Data Valuation Before It’s Mandated – Phase 2: Data Value Chain

    3. Data value assessment

    Mature your data valuation by putting in the valuation dimensions and metrics. Establish documented results that can be leveraged to demonstrate value in your data assets.

    • Mandate Data Valuation Before It’s Mandated – Phase 3: Data Value Assessment
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Mandate Data Valuation Before It’s Mandated

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Understand the Value of Data Valuation

    The Purpose

    Explain data valuation approach and value proposition.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A clear understanding and case for data valuation.

    Activities

    1.1 Review common business data sources and how the organization will benefit from data valuation assessment.

    1.2 Understand Info-Tech’s data valuation framework.

    Outputs

    Organization data valuation priorities

    2 Capture Organization Data Value Chain

    The Purpose

    Capture data sources and data collection methods.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A clear understanding of the data value chain.

    Activities

    2.1 Assess data sources and data collection methods.

    2.2 Understand key insights and value proposition.

    2.3 Capture data value chain.

    Outputs

    Data Valuation Tool

    3 Data Valuation Framework

    The Purpose

    Leverage the data valuation framework.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Capture key data valuation dimensions and align with data value chain.

    Activities

    3.1 Introduce data valuation framework.

    3.2 Discuss key data valuation dimensions.

    3.3 Align data value dimension to data value chain.

    Outputs

    Data Valuation Tool

    4 Plan for Continuous Improvement

    The Purpose

    Improve organization’s data value.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Continue to improve data value.

    Activities

    4.1 Capture data valuation metrics.

    4.2 Define data valuation for continuous monitoring.

    4.3 Create a communication plan.

    4.4 Define a plan for continuous improvements.

    Outputs

    Data valuation metrics

    Data Valuation Communication Plan

    Analyze Your Service Desk Ticket Data

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}483|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $6,499 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 3 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Service Desk
    • Parent Category Link: /service-desk
    • Leverage your service desk ticket data to gain insights for your service desk strategy.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Properly analyzing ticket data is challenging for the following reasons:
      • Poor ticket hygiene and unclear ticket handling means the data is often inaccurate or incomplete.
      • Service desk personnel are not sure where to start with analysis.
      • Too many metrics are tracked to parse actionable data from the noise.
    • Ticket data won’t give you a silver bullet, but it can help point you in the right direction.

    Impact and Result

    • Create an iterative framework for tracking metrics, keeping data clean, and actioning your data on day-to-day and month-to-month timelines.

    Analyze Your Service Desk Ticket Data Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should analyze your service desk ticket data, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Import your ticket data

    Enter your data into our tool. Compare your own ITSM ticket fields to improve ticket data moving forward.

    • Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool

    2. Analyze your ticket data

    Use the ticket analysis tool as a guide to build your own operational dashboards to measure metrics over time. Gain actionable insights from your data.

    • Ticket Analysis Report

    3. Action your ticket data

    Use the data to communicate your findings to the business and leadership using the Ticket Analysis Report.

    [infographic]

    Further reading

    INFO-TECH RESEARCH GROUP

    Analyze Your Service Desk Ticket Data

    Take a data-driven approach to service desk optimization.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Photo of Benedict Chang, Research Analyst, Infrastructure & Operations, Info-Tech Research Group

    Benedict Chang
    Research Analyst, Infrastructure & Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Photo of Ken Weston ITIL MP, PMP, Cert.APM, SMC, Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations, Info-Tech Research Group

    Ken Weston ITIL MP, PMP, Cert.APM, SMC
    Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    The perfect time to start analyzing your ticket data is now

    Service desks improve their services by leveraging ticket data to inform their actions. However, many organizations don’t know where to start. It’s tempting to wait for perfect data, but there’s a lot of value in analyzing your ticket data as it exists today.

    Start small. Track key tension metrics based on the out-of-the-box functionality in your tool. Review the metrics regularly to stay on track.

    By reviewing your ticket data, you’re going to get better organically. You’re going to learn about the state of your environment, the health of your processes, and the quality of your services. Regularly analyze your data to drive improvements.

    Make ticket analysis a weekly habit. Every week, you should be evaluating how the past week went. Every month, you should be looking for patterns and trends.

    Executive Summary

    Your Situation

    Leverage your service desk ticket data to gain insights for improving your operations:

    1. Use a data-based approach to allocate service desk resources.
    2. Design appropriate SLOs and SLAs to better service end users.
    3. Gain efficiencies for your shift-left strategy.
    4. Communicate the current and future value of the service desk to the business.

    Common Obstacles

    Properly analyzing ticket data is challenging for the following reasons:

    • Poor ticket hygiene and unclear ticket handling guidelines can lead to untrustworthy results.
    • Undocumented tickets from various intake channels prevents you from seeing the whole picture.
    • Service desk personnel are not sure where to start with analysis and are too busy to find time.
    • Too many metrics are tracked to parse actionable insights from the noise.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Info-Tech’s approach to improvement:

    • To reduce the noise, standardize your ticket data in a format that will ease analysis.
    • Start with common analyses using the cleaned data set.
    • Identify action items based on your ticket data.

    Analyze your ticket data to help continually improve your service desk.

    Slow down. Give yourself time.

    Give yourself time to observe the new metrics and draw enough insights to make recommendations for improvement. Then, execute on those recommendations. Slow and steady improvement of the service desk only adds business value and will have a positive impact on customer satisfaction.

    Your challenge

    This research is designed to help service desk managers analyze their ticket data

    Analyzing ticket data involves:

    • Collecting ticket data and keeping it clean. Based on the metrics you’re analyzing, define ticket expectations and keep the data up to date.
    • Showing the value of the service desk. SLAs are meaningless if they are not met consistently. The prerequisite to implementing proper SLAs is fully understanding the workload of the service desk.
    • Understanding – and improving – the user experience. You cannot improve the user experience without meaningful metrics that allow you to understand the user experience. Different user groups will have different needs and different expectations of the level of service. Your metrics should reflect those needs and expectations.

    36% of organizations are prioritizing ticket handling in IT for 2021 (Source: SDI, 2021)

    12% of organizations are focusing directly on service desk improvement (Source: SDI, 2021)

    Common obstacles

    Many organizations face these barriers to analyzing their ticket data:

    • Finding time to properly analyze ticket data is a challenge. Not knowing where to start can lead to not analyzing the proper data. Service desks end up either tracking too much data or not tracking the proper metrics.
    • Data, even if clean, can be housed in various tools and databases. It’s difficult to aggregate data if the data is stored throughout various tools. Comparisons may also be difficult if the data sets aren’t consistent.
    • Shifting left to move tickets toward self-service is difficult when there is no visibility into which tickets should be shifted left.

    What your peers are saying about why they can’t start analyzing their ticket data:

    • “My technicians do not consistently update and close tickets.”
    • “My ITSM doesn’t have the capabilities I need to make informed decisions on shifting tickets left.”
    • “My tickets are always missing data”
    • “I’m constantly firefighting. I have no time for ticket data analysis.”
    • “I have no idea where to start with the amount of data I have.”
    (Source: Info-Tech survey, 2021; N=20.)

    Common obstacles that prevent effective ticket analysis

    We asked IT service desk managers and teams about their biggest hurdles

    Missing or Inaccurate Information
    • Lack of information in the ticket
    • Categories are too general/specific to draw insights
    • Poor ticket hygiene
    Missing Updates
    • Tickets aren’t updated while being resolved
    Correlating Tickets to Identify Trends
    • Not sure where to start with all the data at hand
    No Time
    • No time to figure out the tool or analyze the data properly
    Ineffective Categorization Schemes
    • Reduces the power of ticket data
    Tool Limitations
    • Can’t be easily customized
    • Too customized to be effective
    • Desired dashboards unavailable
    (Source: Info-Tech survey, 2021; N=20)

    Info-Tech’s approach

    Repeat this analysis every business cycle:

    • Gather Your Data
      Collect your ticket data OR start measuring the right metrics.
    • Extract & Analyze
      Organize and visualize your data to extract insights
    • Action the Results
      Implement low-effort improvements and celebrate quick successes.
    • Implement Larger Changes
      Reference your ticket data while implementing process, tooling, and other changes.
    • Communicate the Results
      Use your data to show the value of your effort.

    Measure the value of this blueprint

    Track these metrics as you improve

    Use the data to tell you which aspects of IT need to be shifted left and which need to be automated

    Your data will show you where you can improve.

    As you act on your data, you should see:

    • Lower costs per ticket
    • Decreased average time to resolve
    • Increased end-user satisfaction
    • Fewer tickets escalated beyond Tier 1

    An illustration of the 'Shift Left Strategy' using three line graphs arranged in a table with the same axes but representing different metrics. The header row is 'Metrics,' then values of the x-axes are 'Auto-Fix,' 'User,' 'Tier 1,' 'Tier2/Tier3,' and 'Vendor.' Under 'Metrics' we see 'Cost,' 'Time,' and 'Satisfaction.' The 'Cost' graph begins 'Low' at 'Auto-Fix' and gradually moves to 'High' at 'Vendor.' The 'Time' graph begins 'Low' at 'Auto-Fix' and gradually moves to 'High' at 'Vendor.' The 'Satisfaction' graph begins 'High' at 'Auto-Fix' and gradually moves to 'Low' at 'Vendor.' Below is an arrow directing us away from the 'Vendor' option and toward the 'Auto-Fix' option, 'Shift Ticket Resolution Left.'

    See Info-Tech’s blueprint Optimize the Service Desk With a Shift-Left Strategy.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for analyzing service desk tickets

    1. Import Your Ticket Data 2. Analyze Your Ticket Data 3. Communicate Your Insights
    Phase Steps
    1. Import Your Ticket Data
    1. Analyze High-Level Ticket Data
    2. Analyze Incidents, Service Requests, and Ticket Categories
    1. Build Recommendations
    2. Action and Communicate Your Ticket Data
    Phase Outcomes Enter your data into our tool. Compare your own ITSM ticket fields to improve ticket data moving forward. Use the Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool as a guide to build your own operational dashboards to measure metrics over time. Gain actionable insights from your data. Use the data to communicate your findings to the business and leadership using the Ticket Analysis Report.

    Insight summary

    Slow down. Give yourself time.

    Give yourself time to observe the new metrics and draw enough insights to make recommendations for improvement. Then, execute on those recommendations. Slow and steady improvement of the service desk only adds business value and will have a positive impact on customer satisfaction.

    Iterate on what to track rather than trying to get it right the first time.

    Tracking the right data in your ticket can be challenging if you don’t know what you’re looking for. Start with standardized fields and iterate on your data analysis to figure out your gaps and needs.

    If you don’t know where to go, ticket data can point you in the right direction.

    If you have service desk challenges, you will need to allocate time to process improvement. However, prioritizing your initiatives is easier if you have the ticket data to point you in the right direction.

    Start with data from one business cycle.

    Service desks don’t need three years’ worth of data. Focus on gathering data for one business cycle (e.g. three months). That will give you enough information to start generating value.

    Let the data do the talking.

    Leverage the data to drive organizational and process change in your organization by tracking meaningful metrics. Choose those metrics using business-aligned goals.

    Paint the whole picture.

    Single metrics in isolation, even if measured over time, may not tell the whole story. Make sure you design tension metrics where necessary to get a holistic view of your service desk.

    Blueprint deliverables

    This blueprint’s key deliverable is a ticket analysis tool. Many of the activities throughout this blueprint will direct you to complete and interpret this tool. The other main deliverable is a stakeholder presentation template to help you document the outcomes of the project.
    Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool Ticket Analysis Report
    Use this tool to identify trends and patterns in your ticket data to action improvement initiatives.

    Sample of the Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool blueprint deliverable.

    Use this template to document the justification for addressing service desk improvement, the results of your analysis, and your next steps.

    Sample of the Ticket Analysis Report blueprint deliverable.

    Blueprint benefits

    IT Benefits

    • Discover and implement the proper metrics to improve your service desk
    • Use a data-based approach to improve your customer service and operational goals
    • Increase visibility with the business and other IT departments using a structured presentation

    Business Benefits

    • Quicker resolutions to incidents and service requests
    • Better expectations for the service desk and IT
    • Better visibility into the current state, challenges, and goals of the service desk
    • More effective support when contacting the service desk

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 3-4 calls over the course of 2-3 months.

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

      Phase 1

    • Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenges. Enter your data into the tool.
    • Phase 2

    • Call #2: Assess the current state across the different dashboards.
    • Phase 3

    • Call #3: Identify improvements and insights to include in the communication report.
    • Call #4: Review the service desk ticket analysis report.

    PHASE 1

    Import Your Ticket Data

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • 1.1.1 Define your objectives for analyzing ticket data
    • 1.1.2 Identify success metrics
    • 1.1.3 Import your ticket data into the tool
    • 1.1.4 Update your ticket fields for future analysis

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Service Desk Manager
    • ITSM Manager
    • Service Desk Technician

    1.1.1 Define your objectives for analyzing ticket data

    Input: Understanding of current service desk process and ticket routing

    Output: Defined objectives for the project

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, Ticket Analysis Report

    Participants: Service Desk Staff, Service Desk Manager, IT Director, CIO

    Use the discussion questions below as a guide
    1. Identify your main objective for analyzing ticket data. Use these three sample objectives as a starting point:
      • Demonstrate value to the business by improving customer service.
      • Improve service desk operations.
      • Reduce the number of recurring incidents.
    2. Answer the following questions as a group:
      • What challenges do you have getting accurate data for this objective?
      • What data is missing for supporting this objective?
      • What kind of issues must be solved for us to make progress on achieving this objective?
      • What decisions are held up from a lack of data?
      • How can better ticket data help us to more effectively manage our services and operations?

    Document in the Ticket Analysis Report.

    1.1.2 Identify success metrics

    Select metrics that will track your progress on meeting the objective identified in Activity 1.1.1.

    Input: Understanding of current service desk process and ticket routing

    Output: Defined objectives for the project

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, Ticket Analysis Report

    Participants: Service Desk Manager, IT Director, CIO

    Use these sample metrics as a starting point:
    Demonstrate value to the business by improving customer service
    Ticket trends by category by month # tickets by business department % SLAs met by IT teams
    Average customer satisfaction rating % incident tickets closed in one day Service request SLAs met by % Annual IT satisfaction survey result
    Improve service desk operations
    Incident tickets assigned, sorted by age and priority Scheduled requests for today and tomorrow Knowledgebase articles due for renewal this month Top 5-10 tickets for the quarter
    Unassigned tickets by age # incident tickets assigned by tech Open tickets by category Backlog summary by age
    Reducing the number of recurring incidents
    # incidents by category and resolution code Number of problem tickets opened and resolved Correlation of ticket volume trends to events Reduction of volume of recurring tickets
    Use of knowledgebase by users Use of self-service for ticket creation Use of service catalog Use of automated features (e.g. password resets)
    Average call hold time % calls abandoned Average resolution time Number of tickets reopened

    Document in the Ticket Analysis Report.

    Inefficient ticket-handling processes lead to SLA breaches and unplanned downtime

    Analyze the ticket data to catch mismanaged or lost tickets that lead to unnecessary escalations and impact business profitability

    • Ticket Category – Are your tickets categorized by type of asset? By service?
    • Average Ticket Times – How long does it take to resolve or fulfill tickets?
    • Ticket Priority – What is the impact and urgency of the ticket?
    • SLA/OLA Violations – Did we meet our SLA objectives? If not, why?
    • Ticket Channel – How was the issue reported or ticket received?
    • Response and Fulfillment – Did we complete first contact resolution? How many times was it transferred?
    • Associated Tasks and Tickets – Is this incident associated with any other tasks like change tickets or problem tickets?

    Encourage proper ticket-handling procedures to enable data quality

    Ensure everyone understands the expectations and the value created from having ticket data that follows these expectations

    • Create and update tickets, but not at the expense of good customer service. Agents can start the ticket but shouldn’t spend five minutes creating the ticket when they should be troubleshooting the problem.
    • Update the ticket when the issue is resolved or needs to be escalated. If agents are escalating, they should make sure all relevant information is passed along within the ticket to the next technician.
    • Update user of ETA if issue cannot be resolved quickly.
    • Ticket templates for common incidents can lead to fast creation, data input, and categorizations. Templates can reduce the time it takes to create tickets from two minutes to 30 seconds.
    • Update categories to reflect the actual issue and resolution.
    • Reference or link to the knowledgebase article as the documented steps taken to resolve the incident.
    • Validate with the client that the incident is resolved; automate this process with ticket closure after a certain time.
    • Close or resolve the ticket on time.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Ticket handling ensures clean handovers, whether it is to higher tiers or back to the customer. When filling the ticket out with information intended for another party, ensure the information is written for their benefit and from their point of view.

    Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool overview

    The Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool will help you standardize your ticket data in a meaningful format that will allow you to apply common analyses to identify the actions you need to take to improve service desk operations

    TABS 1 & 2
    INSTRUCTIONS & DATA ENTRY
    TAB 3 : TICKET SUMMARY
    TICKET SUMMARY DASHBOARDS
    TABS 4 to 8: DASHBOARDS
    INCIDENT SERVICE REQUEST CATEGORY
    Sample of the Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool, tabs 1 & 2.
    Input at least three months of your exported ticket data into the corresponding columns in the tool to feed into the common analysis graphs in the other tabs.
    Sample of the Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool, tab 3.
    This tab contains multiple dashboards analyzing how tickets come in, who requests them, who resolves them, and how long it takes to resolve them.
    Sample of the Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool, tabs 4 to 8.
    These tabs each have dashboards outlining analysis on incidents and service requests. The category tab will allow you to dive deeper on commonly reported issues.

    1.1.3 Import your data into our Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool

    You can still leverage your current data, but use this opportunity to improve your service desk ticket fields down the line

    Input: ITSM data log

    Output: Populated Service Desk Ticket Data Analysis Tool

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool

    Participants: Service Desk Manager, Service Desk Technicians

    Start here:

    • Extract your ticket data from your ITSM tool in an Excel or text format.
    • Look at the fields on the data entry tab of the Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool.
    • Fill the fields with your ticket data by copying and pasting relevant sections. It is okay if you don’t have all the fields, but take note of the fields you are missing.
    • With the list of the fields you are missing, run through the following activity to decide if you will need to adopt or add fields to your own service desk ticket tool.
    Fields Captured
    Ticket Number Open Date
    Open Time Closed Date
    Closed Time Intake Channel
    Time to Resolve Site Location
    First Contact Resolution Resolution Code
    Category (I, II, III) Ticket Type (Request or Incident)
    Status of Ticket Resolved by Tier
    Ticket Priority Requestor/Department
    SLA Fulfilled Subject
    Technician

    When entering your data, pay close attention to the following fields:

    • Time to Resolve: This is automatically calculated using data in the Open Date, Open Time, Close Date, and Close Time fields. You have three options for entering your data in these fields:
      1. Enter your data as the fields describe. Ensure your data contain only the field description (e.g. Open Date separated from Open Time). If your data contain Open Date AND Open Time, Excel will not show both.
      2. Enter your data only in Open Date and Close Date. If your ITSM does not separate date and time, you can keep the data in a single cell and enter it in the column. The formula in Time to Resolve will still be accurate.
      3. If your ITSM outputs Time to Resolve, overwrite the formula in the Time to Resolve column.
    • SLA: If your ITSM outputs SLA fulfilled: Y/N, enter that directly into the SLA Fulfilled column.
    • Blank Columns: If you do not have data for all the columns, that is okay. Continue with the following activity. Note that some stock dashboards will be empty if that is the case.
    • Incidents vs. Service Requests: If you separate incidents and service requests, be sure to capture that in the SR/Incident for Tabs 4 and 5. If you do not separate the two, then you will only need to analyze Tab 3.
    Fields Captured
    Ticket Number Open Date
    Open Time Closed Date
    Closed Time Intake Channel
    Time to Resolve Site Location
    First Contact Resolution Resolution Code
    Category (I, II, III) Ticket Type (Request or Incident)
    Status of Ticket Resolved by Tier
    Ticket Priority Requestor/Department
    SLA Fulfilled Subject
    Technician

    Use Info-Tech’s tool instead of building your own. Download the Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool.

    1.1.4 Update your ticket fields for future analysis

    Input: Populated Service Desk Ticket Data Analysis Tool

    Output: New ticket fields to track

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, Service Desk Ticket Analysis Tool

    Participants: Service Desk Manager, Service Desk Technicians

    As a group, pay attention to the ticket fields populated in the tool as well as the ticket fields that you were not able to populate. Use the example “Fields Captured” table to the right, which lists all fields present in the ticket analysis tool.

    Discuss the following questions:

    1. Consider the fields not captured. Would it be valuable to start capturing that data for future analysis?
    2. If so, does your ITSM support that field?
    3. Can you make the change in-house or do you have to bring in an external ITSM administrator to make the change?
    4. Capture the results in the Ticket Analysis Report.
    Example: Fields Captured - Fields Not Captured
    Ticket Number Open Date
    Open Time Closed Date
    Closed Time Intake Channel
    Time to Resolve Site Location
    First Contact Resolution Resolution Code
    Category (I, II, III) Ticket Type (Request or Incident)
    Status of Ticket Resolved by Tier
    Ticket Priority Requestor/Department
    SLA Fulfilled Subject
    Technician

    Document in the Ticket Analysis Report.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Don’t wait for your ticket quality to be perfect. You can still draw actions from your ticket data. They will likely be process improvements initially, but the exercise of pulling the data is a necessary first step.

    Common ticket fields tracked by your peers

    Which of these metrics do you track and action?

    • Remember you don’t have to track every metric. Only track metrics that are actionable.

    For each metric that you end up tracking:

    • Look for trends over time.
    • Brainstorm reasons why the metric could rise or fall.

    Associate a metric with each improvement you execute.

    • Performing this step will allow you to better see the value from your team’s efforts.
    • It will also give you a quicker response than waiting for spikes in your data.

    A bar chart of 'Metrics tracked by other organizations' with the x-axis populated by different metrics and the y-axis as '% organizations who track the metric'. The highest percentage of businesses track 'Ticket volume', then 'Ticket trends by category', then 'Tickets by business units'. The lowest three shown are 'Reopened tickets', 'Cost per ticket', and 'Other'.(Source: Info-Tech survey, 2021; N=20)

    PHASE 2

    Analyze Your Ticket Data

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • 2.1.1 Review high-level ticket dashboards
    • 2.2.1 Review incident, service request, and ticket category dashboards

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Service Desk Manager
    • Service Desk Technicians
    • IT Managers

    Visualize your ticket data as a first step to analysis

    Identifying trends is easier when looking at diagrams, graphs, and figures

    Start your analysis with common visuals employed by other service desk professionals

    • Phase 2 will walk you through visualizing your data to get a better understanding of your ticket intake, incident management, and service request management.
    • Each step will walk you through:
      • Common visualizations used by service desks
      • Patterns to look for in your visualizations
      • Actions to take to address negative patterns and to continue positive trends
    • Share diagrams that underscore both the value being provided by the service desk as well as the scope of the pain points. Use Info-Tech’s Ticket Analysis Report template as a starting point.

    “Being able to tell stories with data is a skill that’s becoming ever more important in our world of increasing data and desire for data-driven decision making. An effective data visualization can mean the difference between success and failure when it comes to communicating the findings of your study, raising money for your nonprofit, presenting to your board, or simply getting your point across to your audience.” - Cole Knaflic, Founder and CEO, Storytelling with Data: A Data Visualization Guide for Business Professionals

    Use the detailed dashboards to determine the next steps for improvement

    A single number doesn’t tell the whole picture

    Analyze trends over time:

    • Analyze trends by day, by week, by month, and by year to determine:
      • When are the busy periods? (E.g. Do tickets tend to spike every morning, every Monday, or every September?)
      • When are the slow periods? (E.g. Do tickets drop at the end of the day, at midday, on Fridays, or over the summer?)
    • Are spikes or drops in volume consistent trends or one-time anomalies?

    Then build a plan to address them:

    • How will you handle volume spikes, if they’re consistent?
    • What can your resources work on during slow times, if they are consistent?
    • If you assume no shrinkage, can you handle the peaks in volume if you make all FTEs available to work on tickets at a certain time of day?

    Sample of a bar chart comparing tickets that were 'Backlog versus Closed by Month Opened'.

    Look for seasonal trends. In this example, we see high ticket volumes in May and January, with lower ticket volumes in June and July when many staff are taking holidays. However, also be careful to look at the big picture of how you pulled the data. August through October sees a high volume of open tickets because the data set is pulled in November, not because there’s a seasonal spike on tickets not closing at the end of the fiscal year.

    Track ticket data over time

    Make low-effort adjustments before major changes

    Don’t rush to a decision based off the first numbers you see

    Review ticket summary dashboard

    Ideally, you should track ticket patterns over an entire year to get a full sense of trends within each month of the year. At minimum, track for 30 days, then 60, then 90, and see if anything changes. The longer you can track ticket patterns, the more accurate your picture will be.

    Review additional dashboards

    If you separate incidents and service requests, and you have accurate ticket categories, then you can use these dashboards to further break down the data to identify ticket trends.

    The output of the ticket analysis will only be as accurate as its input.
    To get the most accurate results, first ensure your data is accurate, then analyze it over as much time as possible. Aggregating with accurate data will give you a better picture of the trends in demand that your service desk sees.

    Not separating incidents and service requests? Need to fix your ticket categories? Visit Standardize the Service Desk to get started.

    Analyze incidents and requests separately

    Each type has its own set of customer experiences and expectations

    • Different ticket types are associated with radically different prioritization, routing, and service levels. For instance, most incidents are resolved within a business day, but requests take longer to implement.
    • If you fail to distinguish between ticket types, your metrics will obscure service desk performance.
    • From a ticket analysis standpoint, separating ticket types prior to analysis or, better yet, at intake allows for cleaner data. In turn, this means more structured analyses, better insights, and more meaningful actions. Not separating ticket types may still get you to the same conclusions, but it will be much more difficult to sift through the data.

    Incident

    An unanticipated interruption of a service.
    The goal of incident management is to restore the service as soon as possible, even if the resolution involves a workaround.

    Request

    A generic description for a small change or service access.
    Requests are small, frequent, and low risk. They are best handled by a process distinct from incident, change, and project management.

    Not separating incidents and service requests? Need to fix your ticket categories? Visit Standardize the Service Desk to get started.

    Step 2.1

    Analyze Your High-Level Ticket Data

    Dashboards
    • Ticket Volume
    • Ticket Intake
    • Ticket Handling and Resolution
    • Ticket Categorization

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    Visualize the current state of your service desk.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Service Desk Manager
    • Service Desk Technicians
    • IT Managers

    Outcomes of this step

    Build your metrics baseline to compare with future metric results.

    Dashboards: Ticket Volume

    Example of a dashboard for ticket volume with two bar charts, one breaking down volume by month, and the other marking certain days or weeks in each month.

    Analyze your data for insights

    • Analyze volume trends by day, by week, by month, and by year to determine:
      • When are the busy periods? (E.g. Do tickets tend to spike every morning, every Monday, or every September?)
      • When are slow periods? (E.g. Do tickets drop at the end of the day, at midday, on Fridays, or over the summer?)
    • Are spikes or drops in volume consistent trends or one-time anomalies?
    • What can your resources be working on during slow times? Are you able to address ticket backlog?

    Dashboards: Ticket Intake

    Example of a dashboard for ticket intake with three bar charts, one breaking it down by 'Intake Channel', one by 'Requestor/Department', and one by 'Location'.

    Analyze your data for insights

    • Determine how to drive intake to the most appropriate solution for your organization:
      • A web portal is the most efficient intake method, but it must be user friendly to increase its adoption.
      • The phone should be available for urgent requests or incidents. Encourage those who call with a request to submit a ticket through the portal.
      • Discourage use of email if it is unstructured, as users don’t provide enough detail, and often two or three transactions are required for triage.
      • If walk-ups are encouraged, structure and formalize the support so it can be resourced and managed rather than interrupt-driven.

    Dashboard: Ticket Handling and Resolution

    Example of a dashboard for ticket handling and resolution with three bar charts, one breaking down 'Tickets Resolved by Technician', one by 'Tier', and one by 'Average Time to Resolve (Hours)'.

    Analyze your data for insights

    • Look at your ticket load by technician and by tier. This is an essential step to set your baseline to measure your shift-left initiatives. If you are focusing on self-service or Tier 1 training, the ticket load from higher tiers should decrease over time.
    • If Tiers 2 and 3 are handling the majority of the tickets, this could be a red flag indicating tickets are inappropriately escalated or Tier 1 could use more training and support.
    • For average time to resolve and average time to resolve by tier, are you meeting your SLAs? If not, are your SLAs too aggressive? Are tickets left open and not properly closed?

    Dashboard: Ticket Categorization

    Analyze your data for insights

    • Ticket categorization is critical to clean data. Having a categorization scheme with categories that are miscellaneous, too specific, or too general easily leads to inaccurate reporting or confusing workflows for technicians.
    • When looking at your ticket categories, first look for duplicate categories that could be collapsed into one.
    • Also look at your top five to seven categories and see if they make sense. Are these good candidates in your organization for automation or shift-left?
    • Compare your Tier 1 categories. The level of specificity for these categories should be comparable to easily run reports. If they are not, assess the need for a category redesign.

    Example of a dashboard for ticket categorization with one horizontal bar chart, 'Incident Ticket Volume by Level 1 Category'.

    Step 2.2

    Analyze Incidents, Service Requests, and Ticket Categories

    Dashboards
    • Incidents
    • Service Requests
    • Volume by Ticket Category
    • Resolution Times by Priority and/or Category
    • Tabs for More Granular Investigation and Reporting

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    Visualize your incident and service request ticket load and analyze trends. Use this information and cross reference data sets to gain a holistic view of how the service desk interacts with IT and the business.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Service Desk Manager
    • Service Desk Technicians
    • IT Managers

    Outcomes of this step

    Gain actionable, data-driven improvements based on your incident and service request data. Show the value of the service desk and highlight improvements needed.

    Incident and Service Requests Dashboard: Priority and SLA

    Example of an Incident and Service Requests dashboard for priority and SLA with three charts, one breaking down 'Incident Priority', one 'Average time to resolve (in hours) by priority', and one '% of SLA met'.

    Analyze your data for insights

    • Your ticket priority distribution for overall load and time to resolve (TTR) should look something like above with low-priority tickets having higher load and TTR and high/critical-priority tickets having a lower load and lower TTR. If it is reversed, that is a good indication that the service desk is too reactive or isn’t properly prioritizing its work.
    • If your SLA has a high failure rate, consider reassessing your targets with SLOs that you can meet before publishing them as achievable SLAs.

    Incident and Service Requests Dashboard: Priority and SLA

    Example of an Incident and Service Requests dashboard for resolution and close with three bar charts, one breaking down 'Incident Volume by Resolution Code', one 'Incidents Resolved by Tier', and one 'Average time to resolve (in hours) by Resolution Code'.

    Analyze your data for insights

    • Examine your ticket handling by looking at ticket status and resolution codes.
      • If you have a lot of blanks, then tickets are not properly handled. Consider reinforcing your standards for close codes and statuses.
      • Alternatively, if tickets are left open, you may have to build follow-ups on stale tickets into your process or introduce proper auto-close processes.

    Category, Resolution Time, and Resolution Code Dashboards

    These PivotCharts allow you to dig deeper

    Investigate whether there are trends in ticket volume and resolution times within specific categories and subcategories

    Tab 6, Category Dashboard; tab 7, Resolution Time Dashboard; and tab 8, Resolution Code Dashboard are PivotCharts. Use these tabs to investigate whether there are trends in ticket volume, resolution times, and resolution codes within specific categories and subcategories.

    Start with the charts that are available. The +/- buttons will allow you to show more granular information. By default, this granularity will be into the levels of the ticket categorization scheme.

    For most categorization schemes, there will be too many categories to properly graph. You can apply a filter to investigate specific categories by clicking on the drop-down buttons.

    Example of dashboards featured on next slide

    Use these tabs for more granular investigation and reporting

    TAB 6
    CATEGORY DASHBOARD
    TAB 7
    RESOLUTION TIME DASHBOARD
    TAB 8
    RESOLUTION TIME DASHBOARD
    Sample of the 'Ticket Volume by Second, Third Level Category' dashboard tab.
    Investigate ticket distributions in first, second, and third levels. Are certain categories overcrowded, suggesting they can be split? Are certain categories not being used?
    Sample of the 'Average Resolution Times' dashboard tab.
    Do average resolution times match your service level agreements? Do certain categories have significantly different resolution times? Are there areas that can benefit from shift-left?
    Sample of the 'Volume of Resolution Codes' dashboard tab.
    Are resolution codes being accurately used? Are there trends in resolution codes? Are these codes providing sufficient information for problem management?

    PHASE 3

    Communicate Your Insights

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • 3.1.1 Review common recommendations
    • 3.2.1 Review ticket reports daily
    • 3.2.2 Incorporate ticket data into retrospectives and team updates
    • 3.2.3 Regularly review trends with business leaders
    • 3.2.4 Tell a story with your data

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Service Desk Manager
    • Service Desk Technicians
    • IT Managers

    Step 3.1

    Build Recommendations Based on Your Ticket Data

    Activities
    • 3.1.1 Review common recommendations

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    Review common recommendations as a first step to extracting insights from your own data.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Service Desk Manager
    • Service Desk Technicians

    Outcomes of this step

    You will gain an understanding of the common challenges with service desks and ticket analysis in general. See which ones apply to you to inform your ticket data analysis moving forward.

    Review these common recommendations

    1. Fix your ticket categories
      Organize your ticket categorization scheme for proper routing and reporting.
    2. Focus more on self-service
      Self-service is essential to enable shift-left strategies. Focus on knowledgebase processes and portal ease of use.
    3. Update your service catalog
      Improve your service catalog, if necessary, to make it easy for end users to request services and for the service desk to provide those services.
    4. Direct volume toward other channels
      Walk-ups make it more difficult to properly log tickets and assign service desk resources. Drive volume to other channels to improve your ticket quality.
    5. Crosstrain Tier 1 on certain topics
      Tier 1 breadth of knowledge is essential to drive up first contact resolution.
    6. Build more automation
      Identify bottlenecks and challenges with your ticket data to streamline ticket handling and resolution.
    7. Revisit service level agreements
      Update your SLAs and/or SLOs to prioritize expectation management for your end users.
    8. Improve your data quality
      You can only analyze data that exists. Revisit your ticket-handling guidelines and more regularly check tickets to ensure they comply with those standards.

    Optimize your processes and look for opportunities for automation

    Leverage Info-Tech research to improve service desk processes

    Review your service desk processes and tools for optimization opportunities:

    • Clearly establish ticket-handling guidelines.
    • Use ticket templates to reduce time spent entering tickets.
    • Document incident management and service request fulfillment workflows and eliminate any unnecessary steps.
    • Automate manual tasks wherever possible.
    • Build or improve a self-service portal with a knowledgebase to allow users to resolve their own issues, reducing incoming ticket volume to the service desk.
    • Optimize your internal knowledgebase to reduce time spent troubleshooting recurring issues.
    • Leverage AI capabilities to speed up ticket processing and resolution.

    Standardize the Service Desk

    This project will help you build and improve essential service desk processes, including incident management, request fulfillment, and knowledge management.

    Optimize the Service Desk With a Shift-Left Strategy

    This project will help you build a strategy to shift service support left to optimize your service desk operations and increase end-user satisfaction.

    Step 3.2

    Action and Communicate Your Ticket Data

    Activities
    • 3.2.1 Review your ticket queues daily
    • 3.2.2 Incorporate ticket data into retrospectives and team status updates
    • 3.2.3 Regularly review trends with business leaders
    • 3.2.4 Tell a story with your data

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    Organize your scrums to report on the metrics that will inform daily and monthly operations.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Service Desk Manager
    • Service Desk Technicians
    • IT Managers

    Outcomes of this step

    Use the dashboards and data to inform your daily and monthly scrums.

    3.2.1 Review your ticket queues daily

    Clean data is still useless if not used properly

    • The metrics you’ve chosen to measure and visualize in the previous step are useful for informing your day-to-day, week-to-week, and month-to-month strategies for the service desk and IT. Conduct scrums daily to action your dashboard data to help clear ticket queues.
    • Reference your dashboards daily with each IT team.
    • You need to have a dashboard of open tickets assigned to each team.

    Review Daily

    • Ticket volume over the last day (look for spikes)
    • SLA breach risks/SLA breaches
    • Recurring incidents
    • Tickets open
    • Tickets handed over (confirmation of handover)

    3.2.2 Incorporate ticket data into retrospectives and team status updates

    Explain your metric spikes and trends

    • Hold weekly or monthly meetings to review the ticket trends selected during Phases 1 and 2 of this blueprint.
    • Review ticket spikes, identify seasonal trends, and discuss root causes (e.g. projects/changes going live, onboarding blitz).
    • Discuss any actions associated with spikes and seasonal trends (e.g. resource allocation, hiring, training).
    • You can incorporate other IT leaders or departments in this meeting as needed to discuss action items for improvement, quality assurance concerns, customer service concerns, and/or operating level agreement concerns.

    Review Weekly/Monthly

    • Ticket volume
    • Ticket category by priority level over time
    • Tickets from different business groups, VIP groups, and different vertical levels
    • Tickets escalated, tickets that didn’t need to be escalated, tickets that were incorrectly escalated
    • Ticket priority levels over time
    • Most requested services
    • Tickets resolved by which group over time
    • Ability to meet SLAs and OLAs over time by different groups

    3.2.3 Regularly review trends with business leaders

    Use your data to help improve business relationships

    Review the following with business leaders:

    • Volume of work done this past time cycle for the leader’s group
    • Trends and spikes in the data and possible explanations for them (note: get their input on the potential causes of trends)
    • Improvements you plan to execute within the service desk
    • Action items you need from the business leader

    Use your data to show the value you provide to the group. Schedule quarterly meetings with the heads of different business groups to discuss the work that the service desk does for each group.

    Show trends in incidents and service requests: “I see you have a spike in CRM tickets. I’ve been working with the CRM team to address this issue.”

    3.2.4 Tell a story with your data

    Effectively communicate with the business and leadership

    • With your visualized metrics, organize your story into a presentation for different stakeholder groups. You can use the Ticket Analysis Report as a starting point to provide data about:
      • Value provided by the service desk
      • Successes
      • Opportunities for Improvements
      • Current state of KPIs
    • Include information about the causes of data trends and actions you will take in response to the data.
    • For each of these themes, look at the metrics you’ve chosen to track and see which ones fit to tell the story. Let the data do the talking.
    • Consider supplementing the ticket data with data from other systems. For example, you can include data on transactional customer satisfaction surveys, knowledgebase utilization, and self-service utilization.

    Sample of the Ticket Analysis Report.

    Download the Ticket Analysis Report.

    Ticket Analysis Report

    Include the following information as you build your ticket analysis report:

    • Value Provided by the Service Desk
      Start with the value provided by the service desk to different areas of the business. Include information about first contact resolution, average resolution times, ticket volume (e.g. by category, priority, location, requestor).
    • Successes
      Successes is a general field that can include how process improvements have impacted the service desk or how initiatives have enhanced shift-left opportunities. Highlight any positive trends over time.
    • Opportunities for Improvement
      Let the data guide the conversation to where improvements can be made. Day-to-day ops, self-service tools, shifting work left from Tier 2, Tier 3, standardizing a non-standard service, and staffing adjustments are possibilities for this section.
    • Current State of KPIs
      Mean time to resolve, FCR, ticket volume, and end-user satisfaction are great KPIs to include as a starting point.

    Sample of the Ticket Analysis Report.

    Download the Ticket Analysis Report.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    You now have a better understanding of how to action your service desk ticket data, including improvements to your current ticket templates for incidents and service requests.

    You also have the data to craft a story to different stakeholder groups to celebrate the successes of the service desk and highlight possible improvements. Continue this exercise iteratively to continue improving the service desk.

    Remember, ticket analysis is not a single event but an ongoing initiative. As you track, analyze, and action more data, you will find more improvements.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Additional Support

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Photo of Benedict Chang.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team. Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    Sample of dashboards we saw earlier. Sample of the 'Ticket Analysis Report'.
    Analyze your dashboards
    An analyst will walk through the ticket data and dashboards with you and your team to help interpret the data and tailor improvements
    Populate your ticket data report
    Given the action items from this solution set, an analyst will help you craft a report to celebrate the successes and highlight needed improvements in the service desk.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Optimize the Service Desk With a Shift-Left Strategy

    The best type of service desk ticket is the one that doesn’t exist.

    Incident & Problem Management

    Don’t let persistent problems govern your department.

    Design & Build a User-Facing Service Catalog

    Improve user satisfaction with IT with a convenient menu-like catalog.

    Bibliography

    Bayes, Scarlett. “ITSM: 2021 & Beyond.” Service Desk Institute, 2021. Web.

    “Benchmarking Report v.9.” Service Desk Institute, 17 Jan. 2020. Web.

    Bennett, Micah. “The 9 Help Desk Metrics That Should Guide Your Customer Support.” Zapier, 3 Dec. 2015. Web.

    “Global State of Customer Service: The transformation of customer service from 2015 to present day.” Microsoft Dynamics 365, Microsoft, 2020. Web.

    Goodey, Ben. “How to Manually Analyze Support Tickets.” SentiSum, 26 July 2021. Web.

    Jadhav, Megha. “Four Metrics to Analyze When Using Ticketing Software.” Vision Helpdesk Blog, 21 Mar. 2016. Web.

    Knaflic, Cole Nussbaumer. Storytelling with Data: A Data Visualization Guide for Business Professionals. Wiley, 2015.

    Li, Ta Hsin, et al. “Incident Ticket Analytics for IT Application Management Services.” 2014 IEEE International Conference on Services Computing, 2014. Web.

    Olson, Sarah. “10 Help Desk Metrics for Service Desks and Internal Help Desks.” Zendesk Blog, Sept. 2021. Web.

    Paramesh, S.P., et al. “Classifying the Unstructured IT Service Desk Tickets Using Ensemble of Classifiers.” 2018 3rd International Conference on Computational Systems and Information Technology for Sustainable Solutions (CSITSS), 2018. Web.

    Volini, Erica, et al. “2021 Global Human Capital Trends: Special Report.” Deloitte Insights, 21 July 2021. Web.

    “What Kind of Analysis You Can Perform on a Ticket Management System.” Commence, 3 Dec. 2019. Web.

    INFO-TECH RESEARCH GROUP

    Application Development Quality

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}26|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}26|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Applications
    • Parent Category Link: /applications
    Apply quality assurance across your critical development process steps to secure quality to product delivery

    It wasn't me

    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security and Risk
    • Parent Category Link: /security-and-risk

    You heard the message before, and yet....  and yet it does not sink in.

    In july 2019 already, according to retruster:

    • The average financial cost of a data breach is $3.86m (IBM)
    • Phishing accounts for 90% of data breaches
    • 15% of people successfully phished will be targeted at least one more time within the year
    • BEC scams accounted for over $12 billion in losses (FBI)
    • Phishing attempts have grown 65% in the last year
    • Around 1.5m new phishing sites are created each month (Webroot)
    • 76% of businesses reported being a victim of a phishing attack in the last year
    • 30% of phishing messages get opened by targeted users (Verizon)

    This is ... this means we, as risk professionals may be delivering our messsage the wrong way. So, I really enjoyed my colleague Nick Felix (who got it from Alison Francis) sending me the URL of this video: Enjoy, but mostly: learn, because we want our children to enjoy the fruits of our work.

    Register to read more …

    Formalize Your Digital Business Strategy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}101|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation

    Your organization already has a digital strategy, but there is a lack of understanding of what digital means across the enterprise. Digital investments have been made in the past but failed to yield or demonstrate business value. Given the pace of change, the current digital strategy is outdated, and new digital opportunities need to be identified to inform the technology innovation roadmap.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Turn your digital strategy into a compelling change story that will create a unified vision of how you want to transform your business.

    Impact and Result

    • Identify new digitally enabled growth opportunities.
    • Understand which digital ideas yield the biggest return and the value they generate for the organization.
    • Understand the impact of opportunities on your business capabilities.
    • Map a customer journey to identify opportunities to transform stakeholder experiences.

    Formalize Your Digital Business Strategy Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Formalize Your Digital Business Strategy – a document that walks you through a series of activities to help brainstorm and ideate on possible new digital opportunities as an input into building your business case for a new IT innovation roadmap.

    Knowing which digital opportunities create the greatest business value requires a structured approach to ideate, prioritize, and understand the value they create for the business to help inform the creation of your business case for investment approval.

    • Formalize Your Digital Strategy Storyboard

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Formalize Your Digital Business Strategy

    Stay relevant in an evolving digital economy

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    Solution

    • Since 2020, the environment has been volatile, leading many CIOs to rethink their priorities and strategies.
    • The organization already has a digital strategy, but there is a lack of understanding of what digital means across the enterprise.
    • Digital investments have been made but fail to demonstrate the business value.
    • The current digital strategy was developed in isolation and failed to garner consensus on a common understanding of the digital vision from across the business.
    • CIOs struggle to understand what existing capabilities need to transform or what new digital capabilities are needed to support the digital ambitions.
    • The existing Digital Strategy is synonymous with the IT Strategy.
    • Identify new digitally enabled growth opportunities.
    • Understand which digital ideas yield the biggest return and the value they generate for the organization.
    • Understand the impact of opportunities on your business capabilities.
    • Map the customer journey to identify opportunities to transform the stakeholder experience.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Turn your existing digital strategy into a compelling change story that will create a unified vision of how you want to transform your business.

    Info-Tech’s Digital Transformation Journey

    Your journey: An IT roadmap for your Digital Business Strategy

    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's Digital Transformation Journey.

    By now, you understand your current business context and capabilities

    The image contains a screenshot of the IT roadmap for your Digital Business Strategy.

    By this point you have leveraged industry roundtables to better understand the art of the possible, exploring global trends, shifts in market forces, customer needs, emerging technologies, and economic forecasts to establish your business objectives and innovation goals.

    Now you need to formalize digital business strategy.

    Phase 1: Industry Trends Report

    The image contains a screenshot of phase 1 industry trends report.

    Phase 2: Digital Maturity Assessment

    The image contains a screenshot of phase 2 digital maturity assessment.

    Phase 3: Zero-In on Business Objectives

    The image contains a screenshot of phase 3 Zero-in on business objectives.

    Business and innovation goals are established through stakeholder interviews and a heatmap of your current capabilities for transformation.

    Since 2020, market dynamics have forced organizations to reassess their strategies

    The unprecedented pace of global disruptions has become both a curse and a silver lining for many CIOs. The ability to maximize the value of digital will be vital to remain relevant in the new digital economy.

    The image contains a screenshot of an image that demonstrates how market dynamics force organizations to reassess their strategies.

    Formalize your digital strategy to address industry trends and market dynamics

    The goal of this phase is to ensure the scope of the current digital strategy reflects the right opportunities to allocate capital to resources, assets, and capabilities to drive strategic growth and operational efficiency.

    There are three key activities outlined in this deck that that can be undertaken by industry members to help evolve their current digital business strategy.

    1. Identify New Digitally Enabled Growth Opportunities
      • Host an ideation session to identify new leapfrog ideas
      • Discuss assumptions, value drivers, and risks
      • Translate ideas into opportunities and consolidate
    2. Evaluate New Digital Opportunities and Business Capabilities
      • Build an opportunity profile
      • Identify business capabilities for transformation
    3. Transform Stakeholder Journeys
      • Understand the impact of opportunities on value-chains
      • Identify stakeholder personas
      • Build a stakeholder journey map
      • Compile your new list of digital opportunities
    The image contains a screenshot of Formalize your digital business strategy.

    Info-Tech’s approach

    1. Identify New Digital Opportunities
      • Conduct an ideation session
      • Identify leapfrog ideas from trends
      • Evaluate each leapfrog idea to define opportunity
    2. Evaluate Opportunities and Business Capabilities
      • Build Opportunity Profile
      • Understand the impact of opportunities on business capabilities
    3. Transform Stakeholder Journeys
      • Analyze value chains
      • Map your Stakeholder Journey
      • Breakdown opportunities into initiatives

    Overview of Key Activities

    Formalize your digital business strategy

    Methodology

    Members Engaged

    • CIO
    • Business Executives

    Info-Tech

    • Industry Analyst
    • Executive Advisor

    Phase 1: New Digital Opportunities

    Phase 2: Evaluate Opportunities and Business Capabilities

    Phase 3: Transform Stakeholder Journeys

    Content Leveraged

    • Digital Business Strategy blueprint
    • Client’s Business Architecture
    1. Hold an ideation session with business executives.
      • Review relevant reports on industry trends, market shifts, and emerging technologies.
      • Establish guiding principles for digital transformation.
      • Leverage a trend-analysis approach to determine the most impactful and relevant trends.
      • From tends, elicit leapfrog ideas for growth opportunities.
      • For each idea, engage in discussion on assumptions, value drivers, benefits, and risks.
    1. Create opportunity profiles.
      • Evaluate each opportunity to determine if it is important to turn into initiatives
    2. Evaluate the impact of opportunities on your business capabilities.
      • Leverage a value-chain analysis to assess the impact of the opportunity across value chains in order to understand the impact across your business capabilities.
    1. Map stakeholder journey:
      • Identify stakeholder personas
      • Identify one journey scenario
      • Map stakeholder journey
      • Consolidate opportunities
    2. Breakdown opportunities into actional initiatives
      • Brainstorm priority initiatives against opportunities.

    Deliverable:

    Client’s Digital Business Strategy

    Phase 1: Deliverable

    1. Compiled list of leapfrog ideas for new growth opportunities

    Phase 2: Deliverables

    1. Opportunity Profile
    2. Business Capability Impact

    Phase 3: Deliverables

    1. Opportunity Profile
    2. Business Capability Impact

    Glossary of Terms

    LEAPFROG IDEAS

    The concept was originally developed in the area of industrial organizations and economic growth. Leapfrogging is the notion that organizations can identify opportunities to skip one or several stages ahead of their competitors.

    DIGITAL OPPORTUNITIES

    Opening of new possibilities to transform or change your business model and create operational efficiencies and customer experiences through the adoption of digital platforms, solutions, and capabilities.

    INITIATIVES

    Breakdown of opportunities into actionable initiatives that creates value for organizations through new or changes to business models, operational efficiencies, and customer experiences.

    1. LEAPFROG IDEAS:
      • Precision medicine
    2. DIGITAL OPPORTUNITY:
      • Machine Learning to sniff out pre-cancer cells
    3. INITIATIVES:
      1. Define genomic analytics capabilities and recruit
      2. Data quality and cleansing review
      3. Implement Machine Learning SW

    Identify Digitally Enabled Opportunities

    Host an ideation session to turn trends into growth opportunities with new leapfrog ideas.

    Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3

    Identify New Digitally Enabled Opportunities

    Evaluate Opportunities and Business Capabilities

    Transform Stakeholder Journeys

    Phase 1

    Host an Ideation Session to Identify New Digital Opportunities

    1.1

    IDENTIFY AND ASSEMBLE YOUR KEY STAKEHOLDERS

    Build support and eliminate blind spots

    It is important to make sure the right stakeholders participate in this working group. Designing a digital strategy will require debate, insights, and business decisions from a broad perspective across the enterprise. The focus is on the value to be generated from digital.

    Consider:

    • Who are the decision makers and key influencers?
    • Who will impact the business?
    • Who has a vested interest in the success or failure of the practice? Who has the skills and competencies necessary to help you be successful?

    Avoid:

    • Don’t focus on the organizational structure and hierarchy. Often stakeholder groups don’t fit the traditional structure.
    • Don’t ignore subject matter experts on either the business or IT side. You will need to consider both.
    1.2

    ESTABLISH GUIDING PRINCIPLES

    Define the guardrails to focus your ideas

    All ideas are great until you need one that works. Establish guiding principles that will help you establish the perimeters for turning big ideas into opportunities.

    Consider:

    • Focus on the breadth and alignment to support business objectives
    • This should help narrow conceptual ideas into actionable initiatives

    Avoid:

    • Don’t recreate the corporate guiding principles
    • Focus on what will help define strategic growth opportunities and operational efficiencies
    1.3

    LEVERAGE STRATEGIC FORESIGHT TO IDENTIFY LEAPFROG IDEAS

    Create space to elicit “big ideas”

    Leverage industry roundtables and trend reports imagining how digital solutions can help drive strategic growth and operational efficiency. Brainstorm new opportunities and discuss their viability to create value and better experiences for your stakeholders.

    Consider:

    • Accelerate this exercise by leveraging stakeholder insights from:
      • Your corporate strategy and financial plan
      • Outputs from stakeholder interviews
      • Market research

    Avoid:

    • Don’t simply go with the existing documented strategic objectives for the business. Ensure they are up to date and interview the decision makers to validate their perspectives if needed.

    Host an Ideation Session

    Identify digitally enabled opportunities

    Industry Roundtables and Trend Reports

    Industry Trends Report

    The image contains a screenshot of phase 1 industry trends report.

    Business Documents

    The image contains a screenshot of Business Documents.

    Digital Maturity Assessment

    The image contains a screenshot of phase 2 digital maturity assessment.

    Activity: 2-4 hours

    Members Engaged

    • CIO
    • Business Executives

    Info-Tech

    • Industry Analyst
    • Executive Advisor

    Hold a visioning session with key business executives (e.g., CIO, CEO, CFO, CCO, and COO) and others as needed. Here is a proposed agenda of activities for the ideation session:

    1. Leverage current trend reports and relevant emerging trend reports, market analysis, and customer research to envision future possibilities.
    2. Establish guiding principles for defining your digital strategy and scope.
    3. Leverage insights from trend reports and market analysis to generate leapfrog ideas that can be turned into opportunities.
    4. For each leapfrog idea, engage in a discussion on assumptions, value drivers, benefits, and risks.

    Content Leveraged

    • Digital Trends Report
    • Industry roundtables and trend reports
    • Digital Maturity Assessment
    • Digital Business Strategy v1.0

    Deliverable:

    1. Guiding principles
    2. Strategic growth opportunities

    1.1 Executive Stakeholder Engagement

    Assemble Executive Stakeholders

    Set yourself up for success with these three steps.

    CIOs tasked with designing digital strategies must add value to the business. Given the goal of digital is to transform the business, CIOs will need to ensure they have both the mandate and support from the business executives.

    Designing the digital strategy is more than just writing up a document. It is an integrated set of business decisions to create a competitive advantage and financial returns. Establishing a forum for debates, decisions, and dialogue will increase the likelihood of success and support during execution.

    1. Confirm your role

    2. Identify Stakeholders

    3. Diverse Perspective

    The digital strategy aims to transform the business. Given the scope, validate your role and mandate to lead this work. Identify a business executive to co-sponsor.

    Identify key decision-makers and influencers who can help make rapid decisions as well as garner support across the enterprise.

    Don’t be afraid to include contrarians or naysayers. They will help reduce any blind spots but can also become the greatest allies through participation.

    1.2 Guiding Principles

    Set the Guiding Principles

    Guiding principles help define the parameters of your digital strategy. They act as priori decisions that establish the guardrails to limit the scope of opportunities from the perspective of people, assets, capabilities, and budgets that are aligned with the business objectives. Consider these components when brainstorming guiding principles:

    Consider these three components when brainstorming

    Breadth

    Digital strategy should span people, culture, organizational structure, governance, capabilities, assets, and technology. The guiding principle should cover a 3600 view across the entire organization.

    Planning Horizon

    Timing should anchor stakeholders to look to the long-term with an eye on the foreseeable future i.e., business value realization in one, two, and three years.

    Depth

    Needs to encompass more than the enterprise view of lofty opportunities but establish boundaries to help define actionable initiatives (i.e., individual projects).

    1.2 Guiding Principles

    Examples of Guiding Principles

    IT Principle NameIT Principle Statement
    1.Enterprise value focusWe aim to provide maximum long-term benefits to the enterprise as a whole while optimizing total costs of ownership and risks.
    2.Fit for purposeWe maintain capability levels and create solutions that are fit for purpose without over engineering them.
    3.SimplicityWe choose the simplest solutions and aim to reduce operational complexity of the enterprise.
    4.Reuse > buy > buildWe maximize reuse of existing assets. If we can’t reuse, we procure externally. As a last resort, we build custom solutions.
    5.Managed dataWe handle data creation and modification and use it enterprise-wide in compliance with our data governance policy.
    6.Controlled technical diversityWe control the variety of what technology platforms we use.
    7.Managed securityWe manage security enterprise-wide in compliance with our security governance policy.
    8.Compliance to laws and regulationsWe operate in compliance with all applicable laws and regulations.
    9.InnovationWe seek innovative ways to use technology for business advantage.
    10.Customer centricityWe deliver best experiences to our customers with our services and products.
    11.Digital by default We always put digital solutions at the core of our plans for all viable solutions across the organization.
    12.Customer-centricity by designWe design new products and services with the goal to drive greater engagement and experiences with our customers.

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Leverage strategic foresight to identify growth opportunities

    What is Strategic Foresight?

    In times of increasing uncertainty, rapid change, market volatility, and complexity, the development of strategies can be difficult. Strategic foresight offers a solution.
    Strategic foresight refers to an approach that uses a range of methodologies, such as scanning the horizon for emerging changes and signals, analyzing megatrends, and developing multiple scenarios to identify opportunities (source: OECD, 2022). However, it cannot predict the future and is distinct from:

    • Forecasting tools
    • Strategic planning
    • Scenario planning (only)
    • Predictive analyses of the future

    Why is Strategic Foresight useful?

    • Reduce uncertainties about the future
    • Better anticipate changes
    • Future-proof to stress test proposed strategies
    • Explore innovation to reveal new products, services, and approaches

    Explore Info-Tech’s Strategic Foresight Process Tool

    “When situations lack analogies to the past, it’s hard to envision the future.”

    - J. Peter Scoblic, HBR, 2020

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Leverage industry roundtables and trend reports to understand the art of the possible

    Uncover important business and industry trends that can inform possibilities for technology innovation.

    Explore trends in areas such as:

    • Machine Learning
    • Citizen Dev 2.0
    • Venture Architecture
    • Autonomous Organizations
    • Self-Sovereign Cloud
    • Digital Sustainability

    Market research is critical in identifying factors external to your organization and identifying technology innovation that will provide a competitive edge. It’s important to evaluate the impact each trend or opportunity will have in your organization and market.

    Visit Info-Tech’s Trends & Priorities Research Center

    Visit Info-Tech’s Industry Coverage Research to get started.

    The image contains screenshots from Info-Tech blueprints.

    Images are from Info-Tech’s Rethinking Higher Education Report and 2023 Tech Trends Report

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Scan the Horizon

    Understand how the environment is evolving in your industry

    Scan the horizon to detect early signs of future changes or threats.

    Horizon scanning involves scanning, analyzing, and communicating changes in an organization’s environment to prepare for potential threats and opportunities. Much of what we know about the future is based around the interactions and trajectory of macro trends, trends, and drivers. These form the foundations for future intelligence.

    Macro Trends

    A macro trend captures a large-scale transformative trend on a global scale that could impact your addressable market

    Industry Trend

    An industry trend captures specific use cases of the macro trend in relation to your market and industry. Consider this in terms of shifts in your market dynamics i.e., competitors, size, transaction, international trade, supply/demand, etc.

    Driver(s)

    A driver is an underlying force causing the trend to occur. There can be multiple causal forces, or drivers, that influence a trend, and multiple trends can be influenced by the same causal force.

    Identify signals of change in the present and their potential future impacts.

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Identify macro trends

    Macro trends capture a global shift that can change the market and the industry. Here are examples of macro-trends to consider when scanning the horizon for your own organization:

    Talent Availability

    Customer Expectations

    Emerging Technologies

    Regulatory System

    Supply Chain Continuity

    Decentralized workforce

    Hybrid workforce

    Diverse workforce

    Skills gap

    Digital workforce

    Multigenerational workforce

    Personalization

    Digital experience

    Data ownership

    Transparency

    Accessibility

    On-demand

    Mobility

    AI & robotics

    Virtual world

    Ubiquitous connectivity

    Genomics (nano, bio, smart….)

    Big data

    Market control

    Economic shifts

    Digital regulation

    Consumer protection

    Global green

    Resource scarcity

    Sustainability

    Supply chain digitization

    Circular supply chains

    Agility

    Outsource

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Determine impact and relevance of trends

    Understand which trends create opportunities or risks for your organization.

    Key Concepts:

    Once an organization has uncovered a set of trends that are of potential importance, a judgment must be made on which of the trends should be prioritized to understand their impact on your market and ultimately, the implications for your business or organization. Consider the following criteria to help you prioritize your trends.

    Impact to Industry: The degree of impact the trend will have on your industry and market to create possibilities or risks for your business. Will this trend create opportunities for the business? Or does it pose a risk that we need to mitigate?

    Relevance to Organization. The relevance of the trend to your organization. Does the trend align with the mission, vision, and business objectives of your organization?

    Activity: 2-4hours

    In order to determine which trends will have an impact on your industry and are relevant to your organization, you need to use a gating approach to short-list those that may create opportunities to capitalize on while you need to manage the ones that pose risk.

    Impact

    What does this trend mean for my industry and market?

    • Degree – how broad or narrow is the impact
    • Likelihood – the reality of disrupting an industry or market
    • Timing – when do we expect disruption?

    Relevance

    What opportunity or risk does it pose to my business/organization?

    • Significance – depth and breadth across the enterprise
    • Duration – how long is the anticipated impact?

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Prioritize Trends for Exploration

    The image contains a screenshot of a table to demonstrate the trends.The image contains a graph that demonstrates the trends from the table on a graph to show how to prioritze them based on relevance and impact.

    Info-Tech Insight

    While the scorecard may produce a ranking based on weighted metrics, you need to leverage the group discussion to help contextualize and challenge assumptions when validating the priority. The room for debate is important to truly understand whether a trend is a fad or a fact that needs to be addressed.

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Discuss the driver(s) behind the trend

    Determining the root cause(s) of a trend is an important precursor to understanding the how, why, and to what extent a trend will impact your industry and market.

    Trend analysis can be a valuable approach to reduce uncertainties about the future and an opportunity to understand the underlying drivers (forces) that may be contributing to a shift in pattern. Understanding the drivers is important to help determine implication on your organization and potential opportunities.

    The image contains a screenshot of a driver diagram.

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Examples of driver(s)

    INDUSTRY

    Healthcare Exemplar

    Macro Trends

    (Transformative change)

    Industry Trend

    (A pattern of change…)

    Drivers

    (“Why”….)

    Accessibility

    Increase in wait times

    Aging population leading to global workforce shortage

    New models of care e.g., diversify scope of practice

    Address capacity issues

    Understanding the drivers is not about predicting the future. Don’t get stuck in “analysis paralysis.” The key objective is to determine what opportunities and risks the trend and its underlying driver pose to your business. This will help elicit leapfrog opportunities that can be funneled into actionable initiatives.

    Other examples…

    Dimensions

    Macro-Trends

    Industry Trend

    Driver

    Social

    Demographic shift

    Global shortage of healthcare workers

    Workforce age

    Customer expectations

    Patients as partners

    Customer demographics

    Technology

    AI and robotics

    Early detection of cancer

    Patient outcomes

    Ubiquitous connectivity

    Virtual health

    Capacity

    Economic

    Recession

    Cost-savings

    Sustainability

    Consumer spending

    Value-for-money

    Prioritization

    Environment

    Climate change

    Shift in manufacturers

    ESG compliant vendors

    Pandemic

    Supply chain disruption

    Local production

    Political

    Regulatory

    Consolidation of professional colleges

    Operational efficiency

    De-regulation

    New models of care

    New service (business) model

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    Case Study

    Industry

    Healthcare

    Artificial Intelligence (AI) in Precision Medicine (Genomics)

    Precision Medicine has become very popular over the recent years fueled by research but also political and patient demands to focus more on better outcomes vs. profits. A cancer care center in Canada wanted to look at what was driving this popularity but more importantly, what this potentially meant to their current service delivery model and operations and what opportunities and risks they needed to address in the foreseeable future. They determined the following drivers:

    • Improve patient outcomes
    • Earlier detection of cancer
    • Better patient experience
    • Ability to compute vast amounts of data to reduce manual effort and errors
    • Accelerate from research to clinical trials to delivery

    The image contains a screenshot of AI in Genomics.

    1.3 Trend-Analysis

    INDUSTRY

    Healthcare Exemplar

    Category

    Macro-Trends

    Industry Trends

    (Use-Case)

    Drivers

    Impact to Industry

    Impact to Business

    Talent Availability

    Diverse workforce

    Aboriginal health

    Systemic inequities

    Brand and legal

    Policies in place

    Hybrid workforce

    Virtual care

    COVID-19 and infectious disease

    New models of care

    New digital talent

    Customer Expectation

    Personalization

    On-demand care

    Patient experience

    Patients as consumers

    New operating model

    Digital experience

    Patient portals

    Democratization of data

    Privacy and security

    Capacity

    Emerging Technologies

    Internet of Things (IoT)

    Smart glucometers

    Greater mobility

    System redesign

    Shift from hospital to home care

    Quantum computing

    Genomic sequencing

    Accelerate analysis

    Improve quality of data analysis

    Faster to clinical trial and delivery

    Regulatory System

    Consumer protection

    Protect access to sensitive patient data

    HIPPA legislation

    Restrict access to health record

    Electronic health records

    Global green

    Green certification for redev. projects

    Political optics

    Higher costs

    Contract management

    Supply Chain

    Supply chain disruptions

    Surgical strategic sourcing

    Preference cards

    Quality

    Organizational change management

    New pharma entrants

    Telco’s move into healthcare

    Demand/supply

    Funding model

    Resource competition

    Sample Output From Trend Analysis

    1.3 Elicit New Opportunities

    Leapfrog into the future

    Turn trends into growth opportunities.

    To thrive in the digital age, organizations must innovate big, leverage internal creativity, and prepare for flexibility.

    In this digital era, organizations are often playing catch up to a rapidly evolving technological landscape and following a strict linear approach to innovation. However, this linear catch-up approach does not help companies get ahead of competitors. Instead, organizations must identify avenues to skip one or several stages of technological development to leapfrog ahead of their competitors.

    “The best way to predict the future is to invent it.”

    – Alan Kay

    Leapfrogging takes place when an organization introduces disruptive innovation into the market and sidesteps competitors, who are unable to mobilize to respond to the opportunities.

    1.3 Elicit New Opportunities

    Funnel trends into leapfrog ideas

    Go from trend insights into ideas for opportunities

    Brainstorm ways to generate leapfrog ideas from trend insights.

    Dealing with trends is one of the most important tasks for innovation. It provides the basis of developing the future orientation of the organization. However, being aware of a trend is one thing, to develop strategies for response is another.

    To identify the impact the trend has on the organization, consider the four areas of growth for the organization:

    1. New Customers: Leverage the trend to target new customers for existing products or services.
    2. New Business Models: Adjust the business model to capture a change in how the organization delivers value.
    3. New Markets: Enter or create new markets by applying existing products or services to different problems.
    4. New Product or Service Offerings: Introduce new products or services to the existing market.

    1.3 Elicit New Opportunities

    INDUSTRY: Healthcare

    SOURCE: Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center

    Case Study

    Machine Learning Sensor to Sniff Out Cancer

    Challenge

    Solution

    Results

    Timely access to diagnostic services is a key indicator of a cancer patient’s prognosis i.e., outcome. Early detection of cancer means the difference between life and death for cancer patients.

    Typically, cancer biomarkers need to be present to detect cancer. Often the presence of these biomarkers is late in the disease state when the cancer cells have likely spread, resulting in suspicions of cancer only when the patient does not feel well or suspects something is wrong.

    Researchers in partnership with IBM Watson at Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center (MSK) have created a tool that can sniff for and identify cancer in a blood sample using machine learning.

    Originally, MSK worked with IBM Watson to identify machine learning as an emerging technology that could drive early cancer detection without the use of cancer biomarkers. But they needed to find specific use cases. After a series of concept prototypes, they were able to use machine learning to detect patterns in blood cells vs. cancer biomarkers to detect cancer disease.

    Machine learning was an emerging trend that researchers at MSK felt held great promise. They needed to turn the trend into tangible opportunities by identifying some key use cases that could be prototyped.

    Computational tools in oncology have the ability to greatly reduce clinician labor, improve the consistency of variant classification, and help accelerate the analytics of vast amounts of clinical data that would be prone to errors and delays when done manually.

    From trends to leapfrog ideas

    Additional Examples in the Appendix

    Example of leapfrog ideas that can generate opportunities for consideration

    Trend

    New Customer

    New Market

    New Business or Operating Model

    New Service Offering

    What trend(s) pose a significant impact on your business?

    New stakeholder segment

    Enter or create new markets

    Adjust the business or operating model to capture change in how the business creates and delivers value

    Introduce new digital products, services and experiences

    Virtualize Registration

    Empower patients as consumers of healthcare partners

    Direct B2C to close gap between providers and patients by removing middle administrative overhead.

    24/7 On-Demand Patient Portal

    Leverage AI to develop chatbots and on-demand

    Phase 1: Deliverable

    Phase 1 Deliverable

    Example of output from phase 1 ideation session

    Business Objectives

    New Customers

    (Customer Experience)

    New Markets

    (Health Outcomes)

    New Business or

    Operating Models

    (Operational Excellence)

    New Service Offering

    (Value for Money)

    Description:

    Focus on improving experiences for patients and providers

    Improve quality and standards of care to continually drive better health outcomes

    Deliver care better, faster, and more efficiently

    Reduce cost per capital of delivery care and increase value for services

    Trends:

    • Global workforce shortage due to ageing demographics
    • Clinicians are burnt-out and unable to practice at the top of their profession
    • On-demand care/mobile/wearables
    • Virtual care
    • Faster access to quality service
    • Help navigating complex medical ecosystem from primary to acute to community
    • Standardize care across regions
    • New models of care to expand capacity
    • Improve medication errors
    • Opportunities to use genomics to design personalized medicine
    • Automate tasks
    • Leverage AI and robotics more effectively
    • Regulatory colleges consolidation mandate
    • Use data and analytics to forecast capacity and health outcomes
    • Upskill vs. virtualize workforce
    • Payment reform i.e., move to value-based care vs. fee-for-service
    • Consolidation of back-office functions like HR, supply chain, IT, etc. to reduce cost i.e., shared services model

    Digital Opportunities:

    1. Virtual health command center
    2. Self-scheduling patient portal
    3. Patient way-finder
    4. Smart glucometer for diabetes
    1. Machine learning for early detection of cancer
    2. Visualization tools for capacity planning and forecasting
    3. Contact tracing apps for public health
    1. Build advanced analytics capabilities with new skills and business intelligence tools
    2. Pharmacy robotics
    3. Automate registration
    1. Automate provider billing solution
    2. Payment gateways – supplier portal in the cloud

    Phase 2

    Evaluate Opportunities and Business Capabilities

    Build a better understanding of the opportunities and their impact on your business.

    Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3

    Identify New Digitally Enabled Opportunities

    Evaluate Opportunities and Business Capabilities

    Transform Stakeholder Journeys

    Phase 2

    Evaluate Opportunities and Business Capabilities

    2.1

    CREATE OPPORTUNITY PROFILES

    Evaluate each opportunity

    Some opportunities will have an immediate and significant impact on your business. Some may have a significant impact but on a longer time scale or some may be unlikely to have a significant impact at all. Understanding these trends is an important context for your digital business strategy.

    Consider:

    • Does this opportunity conform with your guiding principles?
    • Can this opportunity feasibly deliver the anticipated benefits?
    • Is this opportunity desired by your stakeholders?

    Avoid:

    • Overly vague language. Opportunities need to be specific enough to evaluate what impact they will have.
    • Simply following what competitors are doing. Be ambitious and tailor your digital strategy to your organizational values, goals, and priorities.
    2.2

    UNDERSTAND THE IMPACT OF OPPORTUNITIES ON BUSINESS CAPABILITIES

    Understand the impact across your value chains

    Each opportunity has the potential to impact multiple areas of your business. Prioritize where to start acting on new opportunities based on your business objectives and capabilities. You need to assess their impacts across value chains. Does the opportunity impact existing value chain(s) or create a new value chain?

    Consider:

    • How well does this opportunity align with your digital vision, mission, and goals?
    • What will be the overall impact of this opportunity?
    • How urgently must you act?

    Avoid:

    • Guessing. Validate assumptions and use clear, unbiased information to make decisions. Info-Tech has extensive resources to assist in evaluating trends, opportunities, and solutions.
    • Making everything a high priority. Most organizations can only prioritize one to two initiatives at a time.

    2.1 Build an opportunity profile

    Evaluate each opportunity

    Discussion Framework:

    In your discussion, evaluate each opportunity to assess assumptions, value drivers, and benefits.

    Ideas matter, but not all ideas are created equal. Now that you have elicited opportunities, discuss the assumptions, risks, and benefits associated with each new digital opportunity.

    Design Thinking

    Leverage the guiding principles as the guardrails to limit the scope of your new digital opportunities. You may want to consider taking a design-thinking approach to innovation by discussing the merits of each opportunity based on:

    • DesirabilityDesirability: People want it. Does the solution enable the organization to meet the expectations of stakeholders?
    • Feasibility
    • Feasibility: Able to Execute. Do we have the capabilities to deliver e.g., the right skills, partners, technology, and leadership?

    • Viability
    • Viability: Delivers Value. Will this idea meet business goals e.g., cost, revenue, and benefits?

    Source: Adapted from IDEO

    Transform the Business

    Must Prioritize

    Should Plan

    Drive Digital Experiences

    Build Digital Capabilities

    High Value/Low Complexity

    • stakeholders want it
    • easy to implement
    • capabilities exist to deliver
    • creates significant value
    • strategic growth = competitive advantage

    High Value/High Complexity

    • customers want it
    • not easy to implement without carefully planning
    • need to invest in developing capabilities
    • Competitive differentiator

    Low Value/Low Complexity

    • stakeholders don’t want it
    • easy to implement but takes resources away from priority
    • some capabilities exist
    • creates marginal value
    • minimal growth

    Low Value/High Complexity

    • stakeholders don’t want it
    • difficult to implement
    • need to invest in developing capabilities
    • no real strategic growth

    Could Have

    Don’t Need

    Transform Operations

    IMPACT

    COMPLEXITY

    Source: Adapted from MoSCoW prioritization model

    Exemplar: Opportunity Profile

    Example:

    An example of a template to capture the output of discussion.

    Automate the Registration Process Around Admission, Discharge, and Transfer (ADT)

    Description of Opportunity:

    ADT is a critical function of registration that triggers patient identification to support services and billing. Currently, ADT is a heavily manual process with a high degree of errors as a result of human intervention. There is an opportunity to leverage intelligent automation by using RPA and AI.

    Alignment With Business Objectives

    Improve patient outcome

    Drive operational efficiency and effectiveness

    Better experiences for patients

    Business Architecture

    This opportunity may impact the following business capabilities:

    • Referral evaluation
    • Admission, discharge, and transfer management
    • Scheduling management
    • Patient registry management
    • Provider registry management
    • Patient billing
    • Provider billing
    • Finance management
    • EHR/EMR integration management
    • Enterprise data warehouse for reporting
    • Provincial/state quality reporting

    Benefits & Outcomes

    • Reduce errors by manual registration
    • Improve turnaround time for registration
    • Create a consistent customer experience
    • Improve capacity
    • Virtualize low-value work

    Key Risks & Assumptions

    • Need to add skills & knowledge to maintain systems
    • Perception of job loss or change by unions
    • assume documentation of standard work for automation vs. non-standard

    Opportunity Owner

    VP, Health Information Management (HIM)

    Incremental Value

    Reduce errors in patient identity

    • Next Steps
    • Investigate use cases for RPA and AI in registration
    • Build business case for funding

    2.2 Business capabilities impact

    Understand the impact on your business capabilities

    Each opportunity has the potential to impact multiple areas of your business. Prioritize where to start acting on new opportunities based on your business objectives and capabilities.

    You will need:

    Industry Reference Architecture.Industry Reference Architecture

    Activity: 1-2 hours

    1. Using your industry reference architecture, highlight the business capabilities that may be impacted by the opportunity. Use a value chain analysis approach to help with this exercise.
    2. Referring to your Prioritized Opportunities for Transformation, prioritize areas to transform. Priority should be given to low maturity areas that are highly or urgently relevant to your overall strategic goals.
    +
    Prioritized Opportunities for Transformation.Prioritized Opportunities for TransformationPrioritized Business Capability Map.

    2.2 Business capabilities impact

    Start with a value chain analysis

    This will help identify the impact on your business capabilities.

    As we identify and prioritize the opportunities available to us, we need to assess impacts on value chains. Does the opportunity directly impact an existing value chain? Or does it open us to the creation of a new value chain?

    The image contains a screenshot of the value chain analysis.

    The value chain perspective allows an organization to identify how to best minimize or enhance impacts and generate value.

    As we move from opportunity to impact, it is important to break down opportunities into the relevant pieces so we can see a holistic picture of the sources of differentiation.

    Exemplar: Prioritized Business Capability Map

    The image contains a screenshot of the exemplar prioritized business capability map.

    In this example, intelligent automation for referral and admission would create opportunity to virtualize repeatable tasks.

    Phase 3

    ETransform Stakeholder Journeys

    Understand the impact of opportunities across the value chain and possibilities of new or better stakeholder experiences.

    Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3

    Identify New Digitally Enabled Opportunities

    Evaluate Opportunities and Business Capabilities

    Transform Stakeholder Journeys

    Phase 3

    Identify opportunities to transform stakeholder experiences

    3.1 IDENTIFY STAKEHOLDER PERSONA

    Understand WHO gains value from the value chain

    To define a stakeholder scenario, you need to understand whom we are mapping for. Developing stakeholder personas is a great way to understand their needs through a lens of empathy.

    Consider:

    • Keep your stakeholder persona groupings to the core clusters typical of your industry.
    • See it from their perspective not the business’s.

    Avoid:

    • Don’t create a multitude of personas based on discrete nuances.
    3.2 BUILD A STAKEHOLDER JOURNEY

    Identify opportunities to transform the stakeholder experience

    A stakeholder or customer journey helps teams visualize the impact of a given opportunity through a value chain. This exercise uncovers the specific initiatives and features that should be considered in the evolution of the digital strategy.

    Consider:

    • Which stakeholders may be most affected by this opportunity?
    • How might stakeholders feel about a given solution as they move through the journey? What pain points can be solved?

    Avoid:

    • Simply listing steps in a process. Put yourself in the shoes of whoever’s journey you are mapping. What do they care about?
    • Choosing a stakeholder with limited involvement in the process.
    3.3 BREAKDOWN OPPORTUNITIES INTO INITIATIVES ALIGNED TO BUSINESS OBJECTIVES

    Unlock key initiatives to deliver value

    Opportunities need to be broken down into actionable initiatives that can be turned into business cases with clear goals, benefits realization, scope, work plans, and investment ask.

    Consider:

    • Multiple initiatives can be grouped into one opportunity that is similar or in phases.
    • Ensure the initiatives support and enable the business goals.

    Avoid:

    • Creating a laundry list of initiatives.
    • Initiatives that don’t align with business goals.

    Map Stakeholder Journey

    Conduct a journey mapping exercise to further refine and identify value streams to transform.

    Stakeholder Journey Mapping

    Digital Business Strategy Blueprint

    Activity: 4-6 hours

    Our analysts can guide and support you, where needed.

    1. First download the Define Your Digital Business Strategy blueprint to review the Stakeholder Journey Mapping exercise.
    2. Identify a stakeholder persona and a one-journey scenario.
    3. Map a stakeholder journey using a single persona across one-journey scenarios to identify pain points and opportunities to improve experiences and generate value.
    4. Consolidate a list of opportunities for business case prioritization.

    Key Concepts:

    Value Stream: a set of activities to create and capture value for and from the end consumer.

    Value Chain: a string of end-to-end processes that creates value for the consumer.

    Journey Scenario: a specific use case across a value chain (s).

    Members Engaged

    • CIO
    • Business Executives

    Info-Tech

    • Industry Analyst
    • Executive Advisor

    Stakeholder Persona.Stakeholder Persona

    1-Journey Use Case.1-Journey Use Case

    Map Stakeholder Journey 
Map Stakeholder Journey

    Content Leveraged

    • Stakeholder Persona
    • Journey Use Case
    • Map Stakeholder Journey

    Deliverable:

    1. Guiding principles
    2. Strategic growth opportunities

    Download the Define Your Digital Business Strategy blueprint for Customer Journey Mapping Activities

    3.1 Persona identification

    Identify a stakeholder persona and journey scenario

    From value chain to journey scenario.

    Stakeholder personas and scenarios help us build empathy towards our customers. It helps put us into the shoes of a stakeholder and relate to their experience to solve problems or understand how they experience the steps or processes required to accomplish a goal. A user persona is a valuable basis for stakeholder journey mapping.

    A stakeholder persona is a fictitious profile to represent a customer or a user segment. Creating this persona helps us understand who your customers really are and why they are using your service or product.

    A stakeholder scenario describes the situation the journey map addresses. Scenarios can be real (for existing products and services) or anticipated.

    Learn more about applying design thinking methodologies

    3.1 Persona identification

    Identify a stakeholder persona

    Who are you transforming for?

    To define a stakeholder scenario, we need to understand who we are mapping for. In each value chain, we identified a stakeholder who gains value from that value chain. We now need to develop a stakeholder persona: a representation of the end user to gain a strong understanding of who they are, what they need, and their pains and gains.

    One of the best ways to flesh out your stakeholder persona is to engage with the stakeholders directly or to gather the input of those who may engage with them within the organization.

    For example, if we want to define a journey map for a student, we might want to gather the input of students or teaching faculty that have firsthand encounters with different student types and are able to define a common student type.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Run a survey to understand your end users and develop a stronger picture of who they are and what they are seeking to gain from your organization.

    3.1 Persona identification

    Identify stakeholder scenarios to map

    For your digital strategy, leverage the existing and opportunity value chains identified in phases 1 and 2 for journey mapping.

    Identify two existing value chains to be transformed.

    In section 1, we identified existing value chains to be transformed. For example, your stakeholder persona is a registration clerk who is part of the Health Information Management team responsible for registering and adjudicating patient identity.

    The image contains a screenshot example of two existing value chains to be transformed.

    Identify one new value chain.

    In section 2, we identified a new value chain. However, for a new opportunity, the scenario is more complex as it may capture many different areas of a value chain. Subsequently, a journey map for a new opportunity may require mapping all parts of the value chain.

    The image contains a screenshot of one value chain.

    3.1 Persona identification

    Example Stakeholder Persona

    Stakeholder demographics

    Name: Anne

    Age: 35

    Occupation: HIM Clerk

    Location: Unity Hospital System

    Pains

    What are their frustrations, fears, and anxieties?

    • Volume of patients to schedule
    • Too many applications to access
    • Data quality is an error
    • Extensive manual entry of data prone to errors
    • Disruptions with calls from patients, doctors, and FOI requests

    What do they need to do?

    What do they want to get done? How will they know they are successful?

    • Automate some non-valuable tasks that can also reduce human errors. Allow patients to self-schedule online or answer FAQs via a chatbox. Would love to have a virtual triage to alleviate volume of calls and redirects.

    Gains

    What are their wants, needs, hopes, and dreams?

    • Reduce errors in data entry for patient identity (reduce manual look-ups).
    • Have standard requests go through a chatbot.
    • Have physicians automate billing through front-end speech recognition software.

    3.1 Persona identification

    Define a journey statement for mapping

    Now that we understand who we are mapping for, we need to define a journey statement to capture the stakeholder journey.

    Leverage the following format to define the journey statement.

    “As a [stakeholder], I need to [prioritized value chain task], so that I can [desired result or overall goal].”

    The image contains a screenshot of a journey statement for mapping.

    3.2 Stakeholder Journey-Map

    Leverage customer journey mapping to capture value chains to be transformed

    Conduct a journey mapping exercise to identify opportunities for innovation or automation.

    A journey-based approach helps an organization understand how a stakeholder moves through a process and interacts with the organization in the form of touch points, channels, and supporting characters. By identifying pain points in the journey and the activity types, we can identify opportunities for innovation and automation along the journey.

    The image contains a screenshot of an example of journey mapping.

    Embrace design-thinking methodologies to elevate the stakeholder journey and build a competitive advantage for your organization.

    3.2 Stakeholder Journey-Map

    Key Concepts

    0. Name: Annie Smith

    Age: 35

    Occupation: HIM Registration Clerk for Unity Hospital System

    Key Concepts.0.Stakeholder Persona

    A fictitious profile of a representative stakeholder group that shares a common yet discrete set of characteristics that embodies how they think, feel, and act.

    1. Journey (Value Chain)

    Describes the end-to-end steps or processes that a customer takes across the value chain that groups a set of activities, interactions, touch-points, and experiences.

    2. Persona’s Goals

    Exemplifies what the persona is thinking and wanting across each specific step of their journey.

    3. Nature of Activity (see detailed definition in this section)

    This section captures two key components: 1) the description of the action or interaction between the personas to achieve their goals, and 2) the classification of the activity to determine the feasibility for automation. The type is based on four main characteristics: 1) routine cognitive, 2) non-routine cognitive , 3) routine manual, and 4) non-routine manual.

    4. Type of Touch-Point

    The channel by which a persona interacts or touches products, services, the organization, or information.

    5. Key Moments & Pain Points

    Captures the emotional experience and value of the persona across each step and interaction.

    6. Metrics

    This section captures the KPIs used to measure the experience, process or activity today. Future KPIs will need to be developed to measure the opportunities.

    7. Opportunities refer to both the possible initiatives to address the persona’s pain points, and the ability to enable business goals.

    3.2 Stakeholder Journey-Map

    Opportunities for Automation: Nature of Activity

    Example
    We identified opportunities for automation

    Categorize the activity type to identify opportunities for automation. While there is no perfect framework for automation, this 4x4 matrix provides a general guide to identifying automation opportunities for consideration.

    Automation example list.Automation Quadrant Analysis

    Info-Tech Insight

    Automation is more than a 1:1 relationship between the defined task or job and automation. When considering automation, look for opportunities to: 1) streamline across multiple processes, 2) utilize artificial intelligence to augment or virtualize manual tasks, and 3) create more structured data to allow for improved data quality over the long-term.

    3.2 Stakeholder Journey-Map

    Example of stakeholder journey output: Healthcare

    Stakeholder: HIM Clerks

    Journey: Follow-up visit of 80-year-old diabetes patient at diabetic clinic outpatient

    Journey

    (Value Chain)

    AppointmentRegistrationIdentity ReconciliationEligibility VerificationTreatment Consult

    Persona’s Goals

    • Confirm appointment
    • Verify referral through provider registry
    • Request medical insurance or care card
    • Enroll patient into CIS
    • Patient registry validation
    • Secondary identification request
    • Verify eligibility through the patient registry
    • Schedule follow referrals & appointments
    • Coding for billing

    Nature of Activity

    Priority

    Priority

    Investigate – ROI

    Investigate – ROI

    Defer

    Type of Touchpoint

    • Telephone (land/mobile)
    • Email
    • CIS Application
    • Verbal
    • Patient registry system
    • Telephone
    • Patient and provider registry
    • CIS
    • Email, call, verbal
    • Physician billing
    • Hospital ERP
    • CIS
    • Paper appointments

    Pain Points & Gains

    • Volume of calls
    • Manual scheduling
    • Too many applications
    • Data entry errors
    • Limited languages
    • Too many applications
    • Data entry errors
    • Too many applications
    • Limited languages
    • Ask patients to repeat info
    • Data entry errors
    • Too many applications
    • Limited languages
    • Ask patients to repeat info
    • Patient identity not linked to physician billing
    • Manual coding entry

    Metrics

    Time to appointment

    Time to enrollment

    Patient mis-match

    Provider mis-match

    Percentage of errors in billing codes

    Opportunities

    • Patient scheduling portal (24/7)
    • Use of AI and chatbots
    • Automate patient matching index digitalization and integration
    • Automate provider matching index digitalization and integration
    • Natural language processing using front-end speech recognition software for billing

    Break opportunities into a series of initiatives aligned to business objectives

    Opportunity 1

    Virtual Registration

    »

    Business Goals

    Initiatives

    Health Outcomes

    Stakeholder Experience

    New Models of Care

    Operational Efficiency

    • Enterprise master patient index integration with patient registry
    • Intelligent automation for outpatient department
    • Customer service chat box for triage FOI1
    • Front-end speech recognition for billing (FESR)

    Opportunity 2

    Machine Learning Pre-Cancer Diagnosis

    »

    Business Goals

    Initiatives

    Health Outcomes

    Stakeholder Experience

    New Models of Care

    Operational Efficiency

    • Enterprise Datawarehouse architecture (build data lake)
    • Build genomics analytics capabilities e.g., recruitment, data-quality review
    • Implementation of machine learning software
    • Supply chain integration with ERP for medical and research supplies
    FOI = Freedom of Information

    Info-Tech Insight

    Evaluate if an opportunity will require a series of discrete activities to execute and/or if they can be a stand-alone initiative.

    Now you are ready to select and prioritize digital initiatives for business case development

    After completing all three phases of activities in this blueprint, you will have compiled a list of new and planned digital initiatives for prioritization and business case development in the next phase.

    Consolidated List of Digital Initiatives.

    Example: Consolidated List of Digital Initiatives

    The next step will focus on prioritizing and building a business case for your top digital initiatives.

    IT Roadmap for your Digital Business Strategy.

    Appendix: Additional Examples

    From trend to leapfrog ideas

    Every idea is a good one, unless you need one that works.

    Additional Examples
    Examples of leapfrog ideas that can generate opportunities for consideration

    Example 1 Finance

    Trend

    New Customer

    New Market

    New Business or Operating Model

    New Service Offering

    What trend(s) pose a significant impact on your business?

    New customer segments

    Enter or create new markets

    Adjust the business or operating model to capture change in how the business creates and delivers value

    Introduce new digital products, services, and experiences

    Open banking

    Account integrators (AISPs)

    Payment integrators
    (PISPs)

    Data monetization

    Social payments

    Example 2: Retail

    Trend

    New Customer

    New Market

    New Business or Operating Model

    New Service Offering

    What trend(s) pose a significant impact on your business?

    New customer segments

    Enter or create new markets

    Adjust the business or operating model to capture change in how the business creates and delivers value

    Introduce new digital products, services, and experiences

    Virtual cashier

    (RFID Enablement)

    Big-box retailers

    Brick & mortar stores

    Automated stores driving new customer experiences

    Digital cart

    From trend to leapfrog ideas

    Every idea is a good one, unless you need one that works.

    Additional Exemplars in Appendix

    Examples of leapfrog ideas that can generate opportunities for consideration

    Example 3:

    Manufacturing

    Trend

    New Customer

    New Market

    New Business or

    Operating Model

    New Service Offering

    What trend(s) pose a significant impact on your business?

    New customer segments

    Enter or create new markets

    Adjust the business or operating model to capture change in how the business creates and delivers value

    Introduce new digital products, services, and experiences

    IT/OT convergence

    Value-added resellers

    New geographies

    Train quality-control algorithms and sell as a service to other manufacturers

    Quality control as a service

    Case Study: International Airport

    Persona Journey Map: International/Domestic Departure

    Persona: Super Traveler

    Name: Annie Smith

    Age: 35

    Occupation: Engineer, Global Consultant

    Journey Activity Name: Inspired to Travel

    Persona’s Goals

    What Am I Thinking?

    • I am planning on traveling to Copenhagen, Denmark for work.
    • It’s my first time and I need to gather information about the destination, accommodation, costs, departure information, bag weight, etc..

    Nature of Activity

    What Am I Doing?

    • Logging onto airline website
    • Confirming departure gates

    Type of Touchpoint

    • Airport rewards program
    • Airport Website
    • Online hotel eCommerce
    • Social media
    • Transportation services on mobile

    Key moments & pain points

    How Am I Feeling?

    • Frustrated because the airport website is difficult to navigate to get information
    • Annoyed because there is no FAQ online and I have to call; there’s a long wait to speak to someone.
    • Stress & uncertainty (cancellation, logistics, insurance, etc..)

    Metrics

    • Travel dates
    • Trip price & budget

    Opportunities

    • Tailored communication based on search history
    • Specific messaging (e.g., alerts for COVID-19, changes in events, etc.)
    • Interactive VR experience that guides customers through the airport as a navigator

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Tech Trends and Priorities Research Center

    • Access Info-Tech’s Tech Trends reports and research center to learn about current industry trends, shifts in markets, and disruptions that are impacting your industry and sector. This is a great starting place to gain insights into how the ecosystem is changing your business and the impact of these changes on IT.

    Digital Business Strategy

    • Leverage Info-Tech’s Digital Business Strategy to identify opportunities to transform the customer experience.

    Industry Reference Architecture

    • Access Info-Tech’s Industry coverage to accelerate your understanding of your business capabilities and opportunities for automation.

    Contact Your Account Manager

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Joanne Lee

    Joanne Lee

    Principal, Research Director, CIO Strategy

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Kim Osborne-Rodgriguez

    Kim Osborne-Rodgriguez

    Research Director, CIO Strategy

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Joanne is an executive with over 25 years of in digital technology and management consulting across both public and private entities from solution delivery to organizational redesign across Canada and globally.

    Prior to joining Info-Tech Research Group, Joanne was a management consultant within KPMG’s CIO management consulting services and the Western Canada Digital Health Practice lead. She has held several executive roles in the industry with the most recent position as Chief Program Officer for a large $450M EHR implementation. Her expertise spans cloud strategy, organizational design, data and analytics, governance, process redesign, transformation, and PPM. She is passionate about connecting people, concepts, and capital.

    Joanne holds a Master’s in Business and Health Policy from the University of Toronto and a Bachelor of Science (Nursing) from the University of British Columbia.

    Kim is a professional engineer and Registered Communications Distribution Designer (RCDD) with over a decade of experience in management and engineering consulting spanning healthcare, higher education, and commercial sectors. She has worked on some of the largest hospital construction projects in Canada, from early visioning and IT strategy through to design, specifications, and construction administration. She brings a practical and evidence-based approach to digital transformation, with a track record of supporting successful implementations.

    Kim holds a Bachelor’s degree in Mechatronics Engineering from University of Waterloo.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Jack Hakimian

    Jack Hakimian

    Vice President, Research

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Charl Lombard.

    Charl Lombard

    President, Digital Transformation Consulting

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Jack has more than 25 years of technology and management consulting experience. He has served multi-billion dollar organizations in multiple industries including Financial Services and Telecommunications. Jack also served a number of large public sector institutions.

    Prior to joining the Info-Tech Research Group, he worked for leading consulting players such as Accenture, Deloitte, EY, and IBM.

    Jack led digital business strategy engagements as well as corporate strategy and M&A advisory services for clients across North America, Europe, the Middle East, and Africa. He is a seasoned technology consultant who has developed IT strategies and technology roadmaps, led large business transformations, established data governance programs, and managed the deployment of mission-critical CRM and ERP applications.

    He is a frequent speaker and panelist at technology and innovation conferences and events and holds a Master’s degree in Computer Engineering as well as an MBA from the ESCP-EAP European School of Management.

    Charl has more than 20 years of professional services experience, “majoring” in digital transformation and strategic topics. He has led multiple successful Digital Transformation programs across a range of industries like Information technology, hospitality, Advanced Industries, High Tech, Entertainment, Travel and Transport, Insurance & Financial Services, Metals & Mining, Electric Power, Renewable Energy, Telecoms, Manufacturing) across different geographics (i.e., North America, EU, Africa) in both private and public sectors.

    Prior to joining Info-Tech Research Group, Charl was the Vice President of Global Product Management and Strategy (Saber Hospitality Solution), Associate President, McKinsey Transformation Practice, e-Business Practice for PwC, and tech start-up founder and investor.

    Charl is a frequent speaker at innovation and digital transformation conferences and holds an MBA from the University of Cape Town Graduate School of Business, and a bachelor’s degree from the University of Pretoria, South Africa.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Mike Tweedie

    Mike Tweedie

    Practice Lead, CIO Strategy

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Michael Alemany

    Michael Alemany

    Vice President, Digital Transformation Consulting

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Mike Tweedie brings over 25 years of experience as a technology executive. He’s led several large transformation projects across core infrastructure, application, and IT services as the head of Technology at ADP Canada. He was also the Head of Engineering and Service Offerings for a large French IT services firm, focused on cloud adoption and complex ERP deployment and management.

    Mike holds a Bachelor’s degree in Architecture from Ryerson University.

    Michael is a leader in Info-Tech’s digital transformation consulting practice. He brings over 10 years of experience working with companies across a range of industries. His work experience includes ~4.5 years at McKinsey & Company where he led large-scale transformations for fortune 500 companies. Prior to joining Info-Tech, he worked for Sabre Corp., an SaaS platform provider for the travel and hospitality sector, leading Product Strategy & Operations. Michael holds an MBA from the Tuck School of Business at Dartmouth and a B.S in Business Strategy from Brigham Young University.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Duane Cooney

    Duane Cooney

    Executive Counselor, Healthcare

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Denis Goulet

    Denis Goulet

    Senior Workshop Director

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Duane brings over 30 years of experiences a healthcare IT leader with a passion for the transformation of people, processes, and technology. He has led large-scale health technology transformation and operations across the enterprise. Before joining Info-Tech, Duane served as the Deputy CIO, Senior Information Technology Director, and Enterprise Architect for both public not-for-profit and private sectors. He has a Bachelors in Computer Science and is a graduate of EDS Operations. He holds certifications in EHR, LEAN/Agile, ITIL, and PMP.

    Denis is an IAF Certified Professional Facilitator who has helped organizations and technology executives develop IT strategies for small to large global enterprises. He firmly believes in a collaborative value-driven approach. Prior to joining Info-Tech Research Group, Denis held several industry positions as CIO, Chief Administrative Office (City Manager), General Manager, and Vice President of Engineering. Denis holds an MBA from Queen’s University and a Diploma in Technology Engineering and Executive Municipal Management.

    Jay Cappis.

    Jay Cappis

    Executive Advisor, Real-Estate

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Christine Brick.

    Christine Brick

    Executive Advisor, Financial Services
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Jay brings over 30 years of experience in management and technology across small and medium enterprises to large global enterprises including Exxon and Xerox. His cross-industry experience includes professional services, commercial real estate, oil and gas, digital start-ups, insurance, and aerospace. Jay has led business process improvements and change management and has expertise in software development lifecycle management and DevOps practices.

    Christine brings over 20 years in IT transformation across DevOps, infrastructure, operations, supply chain, IT Strategy, modernization, cost optimization, data management, and operational risk. She brings expertise in business transformation, mergers and acquisitions, vendor selection, and contract management.

    Bibliography

    Bhatia, AD. “Transforming through disruptions: A conversation with Dan Antonelli. Transformation Insights.” McKinsey & Company. January 31, 2022. Web
    Bertoletti, Antonella and Peter Eeles. “Use an IT Maturity Model.” IBM Garage Methodology. Web. accessed May 30, 2022.
    Catlin, Tanguy, Jay Scanlan, and Paul Willmott. “Raising your Digital Quotient.” McKinsey Quarterly. June 1, 2015. Article
    Custers, Heidi. “Digital Blueprint. Reference Architecture. Deloitte Digital.Accessed May 15, 2022.
    Coundouris, Anthony. “Reviewed: The Top 5 Digital Transformation Frameworks in 2020.” Run-frictionless Blog. Accessed May 15, 2022. Web.
    Daub, Matthias and Anna Wiesinger. “Acquiring the Capabilities you need to go digital.” Business Technology Office – McKinsey and Company. March 2015. Web.
    De La Boutetiere, Alberto Montagner and Angelika Reich. “Unlocking success in digital transformations.” McKinsey and Company. October 2018. Web.
    “Design Thinking Defined.” IDEO.com. November 21, 2022. Web.
    Dorner, Karle and David Edelman. “What ‘Digital’ really means.” McKinsey Digital. July 2015. Web
    “Everything Changed. Or Did it? Harvey Nash KPMG CIO Survey 2020.” KPMG, 2020
    Kane, Gerald C., Doug Palmer, Ahn Nguyen Phillips, David Kiron, Natasha Buckley. “Aligning the organization for its digital future.” Findings from the 2016 Digital Business Global Executive Study and Research Project. MIT Sloan Management Review. July 26, 2016. Web
    LaBerge, Laura, et al. “How COVID-19 has pushed companies over the technology tipping point—and transformed business forever.” McKinsey, 5 Oct. 2020. Accessed 14 June 2021
    Mindtools Content Team. “Cause and Effect Analysis.” Mindtools.com. November 21, 2022. Web.
    “Strategic Foresight.” OECD.org. November 21, 2022, Web
    Sall, Sherman, Dan Lichtenfeld. “The Digital ME Method. Turning digital opportunities into customer engagement and business growth.” Sygnific. 2017. Web.
    Scoblic, J. Peter. “Learning from the Future. How to make robust strategy in times of deep uncertainty.” Harvard Business Review, August 2020.
    Silva, Bernardo and Schoenwaelder, Tom. ‘Why Good Strategies fail. Addressing the three critical strategic tensions.” Deloitte Monitor Group. 2019.

    Create a Service Management Roadmap

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}394|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.9/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $71,003 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 24 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Service Management
    • Parent Category Link: /service-management
    • Inconsistent adoption of holistic practices has led to a chaotic service delivery model that results in poor customer satisfaction.
    • There is little structure, formalization, or standardization in the way IT services are designed and managed, leading to diminishing service quality and low business satisfaction.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Having effective service management practices in place will allow you to pursue activities, such as innovation, and drive the business forward.
    • Addressing foundational elements like business alignment and management practices will enable you to build effective core practices that deliver business value.
    • Providing consistent leadership support and engagement is essential to allow practitioners to focus on delivering expected outcomes.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand the foundational and core elements that allow you to build a successful service management practice focused on outcomes.
    • Use Info-Tech’s advice and tools to perform an assessment of your organization’s current state, identify the gaps, and create a roadmap for success.
    • Increase business and customer satisfaction by delivering services focused on creating business value.

    Create a Service Management Roadmap Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why many service management maturity projects fail to address foundational and core elements, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Launch the project

    Kick-off the project and complete the project charter.

    • Create a Service Management Roadmap – Phase 1: Launch Project
    • Service Management Roadmap Project Charter

    2. Assess the current state

    Determine the current state for service management practices.

    • Create a Service Management Roadmap – Phase 2: Assess the Current State
    • Service Management Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Organizational Change Management Capability Assessment Tool
    • Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    3. Build the roadmap

    Build your roadmap with identified initiatives.

    • Create a Service Management Roadmap – Phase 3: Identify the Target State

    4. Build the communication slide

    Create the communication slide that demonstrates how things will change, both short and long term.

    • Create a Service Management Roadmap – Phase 4: Build the Roadmap
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Create a Service Management Roadmap

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Understand Service Management

    The Purpose

    Understand service management.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Gain a common understanding of service management, the forces that impact your roadmap, and the Info-Tech Service Management Maturity Model.

    Activities

    1.1 Understand service management.

    1.2 Build a compelling vision and mission.

    Outputs

    Constraints and enablers chart

    Service management vision, mission, and values

    2 Assess the Current State of Service Management

    The Purpose

    Assess the organization’s current service management capabilities.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understand attitudes, behaviors, and culture.

    Understand governance and process ownership needs.

    Understand strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats.

    Defined desired state.

    Activities

    2.1 Assess cultural ABCs.

    2.2 Assess governance needs.

    2.3 Perform SWOT analysis.

    2.4 Define desired state.

    Outputs

    Cultural improvements action items

    Governance action items

    SWOT analysis action items

    Defined desired state

    3 Continue Current-State Assessment

    The Purpose

    Assess the organization’s current service management capabilities.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understand the current maturity of service management processes.

    Understand organizational change management capabilities.

    Activities

    3.1 Perform service management process maturity assessment.

    3.2 Complete OCM capability assessment.

    3.3 Identify roadmap themes.

    Outputs

    Service management process maturity activities

    OCM action items

    Roadmap themes

    4 Build Roadmap and Communication Tool

    The Purpose

    Use outputs from previous steps to build your roadmap and communication one-pagers.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Easy-to-understand roadmap one-pager

    Communication one-pager

    Activities

    4.1 Build roadmap one-pager.

    4.2 Build communication one-pager.

    Outputs

    Service management roadmap

    Service management roadmap – Brought to Life communication slide

    Further reading

    Create a Service Management Roadmap

    Implement service management in an order that makes sense.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    "More than 80% of the larger enterprises we’ve worked with start out wanting to develop advanced service management practices without having the cultural and organizational basics or foundational practices fully in place. Although you wouldn’t think this would be the case in large enterprises, again and again IT leaders are underestimating the importance of cultural and foundational aspects such as governance, management practices, and understanding business value. You must have these fundamentals right before moving on."

    Tony Denford,

    Research Director – CIO

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research Is Designed For:

    • CIO
    • Senior IT Management

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Create or maintain service management (SM) practices to ensure user-facing services are delivered seamlessly to business users with minimum interruption.
    • Increase the level of reliability and availability of the services provided to the business and improve the relationship and communication between IT and the business.

    This Research Will Also Assist

    • Service Management Process Owners

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Formalize, standardize, and improve the maturity of service management practices.
    • Identify new service management initiatives to move IT to the next level of service management maturity.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • Inconsistent adoption of holistic practices has led to a chaotic service delivery model that results in poor customer satisfaction.
    • There is little structure, formalization, or standardization in the way IT services are designed and managed, leading to diminishing service quality and low business satisfaction.

    Complication

    • IT organizations want to be seen as strategic partners, but they fail to address the cultural and organizational constraints.
    • Without alignment with the business goals, services often fail to provide the expected value.
    • Traditional service management approaches are not adaptable for new ways of working.

    Resolution

    • Follow Info-Tech’s methodology to create a service management roadmap that will help guide the optimization of your IT services and improve IT’s value to the business.
    • The blueprint will help you right-size your roadmap to best suit your specific needs and goals and will provide structure, ownership, and direction for service management.
    • This blueprint allows you to accurately identify the current state of service management at your organization. Customize the roadmap and create a plan to achieve your target service management state.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Having effective service management practices in place will allow you to pursue activities such as innovation and drive the business forward. Addressing foundational elements like business alignment and management practices will enable you to build effective core practices that deliver business value. Consistent leadership support and engagement is essential to allow practitioners to focus on delivering expected outcomes.

    Poor service management manifests in many different pains across the organization

    Immaturity in service management will not result in one pain – rather, it will create a chaotic environment for the entire organization, crippling IT’s ability to deliver and perform.

    Low Service Management Maturity

    These are some of the pains that can be attributed to poor service management practices.

    • Frequent service-impacting incidents
    • Low satisfaction with the service desk
    • High % of failed deployments
    • Frequent change-related incidents
    • Frequent recurring incidents
    • Inability to find root cause
    • No communication with the business
    • Frequent capacity-related incidents

    And there are many more…

    Mature service management practices are a necessity, not a nice-to-have

    Immature service management practices are one of the biggest hurdles preventing IT from reaching its true potential.

    In 2004, PwC published a report titled “IT Moves from Cost Center to Business Contributor.” However, the 2014-2015 CSC Global CIO Survey showed that a high percentage of IT is still considered a cost center.

    And low maturity of service management practices is inhibiting activities such as agility, DevOps, digitalization, and innovation.

    A pie chart is shown that is titled: Where does IT sit? The chart has 3 sections. One section represents IT and the business have a collaborative partnership 28%. The next section represents at 33% where IT has a formal client/service provider relationship with the business. The last section has 39% where IT is considered as a cost center.
    Source: CSC Global CIO Survey: 2014-2015 “CIOs Emerge as Disruptive Innovators”

    39%: Resources are primarily focused on managing existing IT workloads and keeping the lights on.

    31%: Too much time and too many resources are used to handle urgent incidents and problems.

    There are many misconceptions about what service management is

    Misconception #1: “Service management is a process”

    Effective service management is a journey that encompasses a series of initiatives that improves the value of services delivered.

    Misconception #2: “Service Management = Service Desk”

    Service desk is the foundation, since it is the main end-user touch point, but service management is a set of people and processes required to deliver business-facing services.

    Misconception #3: “Service management is about the ITSM tool”

    The tool is part of the overall service management program, but the people and processes must be in place before implementing.

    Misconception #4: “Service management development is one big initiative”

    Service management development is a series of initiatives that takes into account an organization’s current state, maturity, capacities, and objectives.

    Misconception #5: “Service management processes can be deployed in any order, assuming good planning and design”

    A successful service management program takes into account the dependencies of processes.

    Misconception #6: “Service management is resolving incidents and deploying changes”

    Service management is about delivering high-value and high-quality services.

    Misconception #7: “Service management is not the key determinant of success”

    As an organization progresses on the service management journey, its ability to deliver high-value and high-quality services increases.

    Misconception #8: “Resolving Incidents = Success”

    Preventing incidents is the name of the game.

    Misconception #9: “Service Management = Good Firefighter”

    Service management is about understanding what’s going on with user-facing services and proactively improving service quality.

    Misconception #10: “Service management is about IT and technical services (e.g. servers, network, database)”

    Service management is about business/user-facing services and the value the services provide to the business.

    Service management projects often don’t succeed because they are focused on process rather than outcomes

    Service management projects tend to focus on implementing process without ensuring foundational elements of culture and management practices are strong enough to support the change.

    1. Aligning your service management goals with your organizational objectives leads to better understanding of the expected outcomes.
    2. Understand your customers and what they value, and design your practices to deliver this value.

    3. IT does not know what order is best when implementing new practices or process improvements.
    4. Don't run before you can walk. Fundamental practices must reach the maturity threshold before developing advanced practices. Implement continuous improvement on your existing processes so they continue to support new practices.

    5. IT does not follow best practices when implementing a practice.
    6. Our best-practice research is based on extensive experience working with clients through advisory calls and workshops.

    Info-Tech can help you create a customized, low-effort, and high-value service management roadmap that will shore up any gaps, prove IT’s value, and achieve business satisfaction.

    Info-Tech’s methodology will help you customize your roadmap so the journey is right for you

    With Info-Tech, you will find out where you are, where you want to go, and how you will get there.

    With our methodology, you can expect the following:

    • Eliminate or reduce rework due to poor execution.
    • Identify dependencies/prerequisites and ensure practices are deployed in the correct order, at the correct time, and by the right people.
    • Engage all necessary resources to design and implement required processes.
    • Assess current maturity and capabilities and design the roadmap with these factors in mind.

    Doing it right the first time around

    You will see these benefits at the end

      ✓ Increase the quality of services IT provides to the business.

      ✓ Increase business satisfaction through higher alignment of IT services.

      ✓ Lower cost to design, implement, and manage services.

      ✓ Better resource utilization, including staff, tools, and budget.

    Focus on a strong foundation to build higher value service management practices

    Info-Tech Insight

    Focus on behaviors and expected outcomes before processes.

    Foundational elements

    • Operating model facilitates service management goals
    • Culture of service delivery
    • Governance discipline to evaluate, direct, and monitor
    • Management discipline to deliver

    Stabilize

    • Deliver stable, reliable IT services to the business
    • Respond to user requests quickly and efficiently
    • Resolve user issues in a timely manner
    • Deploy changes smoothly and successfully

    Proactive

    • Avoid/prevent service disruptions
    • Improve quality of service (performance, availability, reliability)

    Service Provider

    • Understand business needs
    • Ensure services are available
    • Measure service performance, based on business-oriented metrics

    Strategic Partner

    • Fully aligned with business
    • Drive innovation
    • Drive measurable value

    Info-Tech Insight

    Continued leadership support of the foundational elements will allow delivery teams to provide value to the business. Set the expectation of the desired maturity level and allow teams to innovate.

    Follow our model and get to your target state

    A model is depicted that shows the various target states. There are 6 levels showing in the example, and the example is made to look like a tree with a character watering it. In the roots, the level is labelled foundational. The trunk is labelled the core. The lowest hanging branches of the tree is the stabilize section. Above it is the proactive section. Nearing the top of the tree is the service provider. The canopy of the tree are labelled strategic partner.

    Before moving to advanced service management practices, you must ensure that the foundational and core elements are robust enough to support them. Leadership must nurture these practices to ensure they are sustainable and can support higher value, more mature practices.

    Each step along the way, Info-Tech has the tools to help you

    Phase 1: Launch the Project

    Assemble a team with the right talent and vision to increase the chances of project success.

    Phase 2: Assess Current State

    Understand where you are currently on the service management journey using the maturity assessment tool.

    Phase 3: Build Roadmap

    Based on the assessments, build a roadmap to address areas for improvement.

    Phase 4: Build Communication slide

    Based on the roadmap, define the current state, short- and long-term visions for each major improvement area.

    Info-Tech Deliverables:

    • Project Charter
    • Assessment Tools
    • Roadmap Template
    • Communication Template

    CIO call to action

    Improving the maturity of the organization’s service management practice is a big commitment, and the project can only succeed with active support from senior leadership.

    Ideally, the CIO should be the project sponsor, even the project leader. At a minimum, the CIO needs to perform the following activities:

    1. Walk the talk – demonstrate personal commitment to the project and communicate the benefits of the service management journey to IT and the steering committee.
    2. Improving or adopting any new practice is difficult, especially for a project of this size. Thus, the CIO needs to show visible support for this project through internal communication and dedicated resources to help complete this project.

    3. Select a senior, capable, and results-driven project leader.
    4. Most likely, the implementation of this project will be lengthy and technical in some nature. Therefore, the project leader must have a good understanding of the current IT structure, senior standing within the organization, and the relationship and power in place to propel people into action.

    5. Help to define the target future state of IT’s service management.
    6. Determine a realistic target state for the organization based on current capability and resource/budget restraints.

    7. Conduct periodic follow-up meetings to keep track of progress.
    8. Reinforce or re-emphasize the importance of this project to the organization through various communication channels if needed.

    Stabilizing your environment is a must before establishing any more-mature processes

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Manufacturing

    Source: Engagement

    Challenge

    • The business landscape was rapidly changing for this manufacturer and they wanted to leverage potential cost savings from cloud-first initiatives and consolidate multiple, self-run service delivery teams that were geographically dispersed.

    Solution

    Original Plan

    • Consolidate multiple service delivery teams worldwide and implement service portfolio management.

    Revised Plan with Service Management Roadmap:

    • Markets around the world had very different needs and there was little understanding of what customers value.
    • There was also no understanding of what services were currently being offered within each geography.

    Results

    • Plan was adjusted to understand customer value and services offered.
    • Services were then stabilized and standardized before consolidation.
    • Team also focused on problem maturity and drove a continuous improvement culture and increasing transparency.

    MORAL OF THE STORY:

    Understanding the value of each service allowed the organization to focus effort on high-return activities rather than continuous fire fighting.

    Understand the processes involved in the proactive phase

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Manufacturing

    Source: Engagement

    Challenge

    • Services were fairly stable, but there were significant recurring issues for certain services.
    • The business was not satisfied with the service quality for certain services, due to periodic availability and reliability issues.
    • Customer feedback for the service desk was generally good.

    Solution

    Original Plan

    • Review all service desk and incident management processes to ensure that service issues were handled in an effective manner.

    Revised Plan with Service Management Roadmap:

    • Design and deploy a rigorous problem management process to determine the root cause of recurring issues.
    • Monitor key services for events that may lead to a service outage.

    Results

    • Root cause of recurring issues was determined and fixes were deployed to resolve the underlying cause of the issues.
    • Service quality improved dramatically, resulting in high customer satisfaction.

    MORAL OF THE STORY:

    Make sure that you understand which processes need to be reviewed in order to determine the cause for service instability. Focusing on the proactive processes was the right answer for this company.

    Have the right culture and structure in place before you become a service provider

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Healthcare

    Source:Journal of American Medical Informatics Association

    Challenge

    • The IT organization wanted to build a service catalog to demonstrate the value of IT to the business.
    • IT was organized in technology silos and focused on applications, not business services.
    • IT services were not aligned with business activities.
    • Relationships with the business were not well established.

    Solution

    Original Plan

    • Create and publish a service catalog.

    Revised Plan: with Service Management Roadmap:

    • Establish relationships with key stakeholders in the business units.
    • Understand how business activities interface with IT services.
    • Lay the groundwork for the service catalog by defining services from the business perspective.

    Results

    • Strong relationships with the business units.
    • Deep understanding of how business activities map to IT services.
    • Service definitions that reflect how the business uses IT services.

    MORAL OF THE STORY:

    Before you build and publish a service catalog, make sure that you understand how the business is using the IT services that you provide.

    Calculate the benefits of using Info-Tech’s methodology

    To measure the value of developing your roadmap using the Info-Tech tools and methodology, you must calculate the effort saved by not having to develop the methods.

    A. How much time will it take to develop an industry-best roadmap using Info-Tech methodology and tools?

    Using Info-Tech’s tools and methodology you can accurately estimate the effort to develop a roadmap using industry-leading research into best practice.

    B. What would be the effort to develop the insight, assess your team, and develop the roadmap?

    This metric represents the time your team would take to be able to effectively assess themselves and develop a roadmap that will lead to service management excellence.

    C. Cost & time saving through Info-Tech’s methodology

    Measured Value

    Step 1: Assess current state

    Cost to assess current state:

    • 5 Directors + 10 Managers x 10 hours at $X an hour = $A

    Step 2: Build the roadmap

    Cost to create service management roadmap:

    • 5 Directors + 10 Managers x 8 hours at $X an hour = $B

    Step 3: Develop the communication slide

    Cost to create roadmaps for phases:

    • 5 Directors + 10 Managers x 6 hours at $X an hour = $C

    Potential financial savings from using Info-Tech resources:

    Estimated cost to do “B” – (Step 1 ($A) + Step 2 ($B) + Step 3 ($C)) = $Total Saving

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

    Guided Implementation

    "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keeps us on track."

    Workshop

    "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

    Consulting

    "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    Create a Service Management Roadmap – project overview


    Launch the project

    Assess the current state

    Build the roadmap

    Build communication slide

    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Create a powerful, succinct mission statement

    1.2 Assemble a project team with representatives from all major IT teams

    1.3 Determine project stakeholders and create a communication plan

    1.4 Establish metrics to track the success of the project

    2.1 Assess impacting forces

    2.2 Build service management vision, mission, and values

    2.3 Assess attitudes, behaviors, and culture

    2.4 Assess governance

    2.5 Perform SWOT analysis

    2.6 Identify desired state

    2.7 Assess SM maturity

    2.8 Assess OCM capabilities

    3.1 Document overall themes

    3.2 List individual initiatives

    4.1 Document current state

    4.2 List future vision

    Guided Implementations

    • Kick-off the project
    • Build the project team
    • Complete the charter
    • Understand current state
    • Determine target state
    • Build the roadmap based on current and target state
    • Build short- and long-term visions and initiative list

    Onsite Workshop

    Module 1: Launch the project

    Module 2: Assess current service management maturity

    Module 3: Complete the roadmap

    Module 4: Complete the communication slide

    Workshop overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information

    Workshop Day 1

    Workshop Day 2

    Workshop Day 3

    Workshop Day 4

    Activities

    Understand Service Management

    1.1 Understand the concepts and benefits of service management.

    1.2 Understand the changing impacting forces that affect your ability to deliver services.

    1.3 Build a compelling vision and mission for your service management program.

    Assess the Current State of Your Service Management Practice

    2.1 Understand attitudes, behaviors, and culture.

    2.2 Assess governance and process ownership needs.

    2.3 Perform SWOT analysis.

    2.4 Define the desired state.

    Complete Current-State Assessment

    3.1 Conduct service management process maturity assessment.

    3.2 Identify organizational change management capabilities.

    3.3 Identify themes for roadmap.

    Build Roadmap and Communication Tool

    4.1 Build roadmap one-pager.

    4.2 Build roadmap communication one-pager.

    Deliverables

    1. Constraints and enablers chart
    2. Service management vision, mission, and values
    1. Action items for cultural improvements
    2. Action items for governance
    3. Identified improvements from SWOT
    4. Defined desired state
    1. Service Management Process Maturity Assessment
    2. Organizational Change Management Assessment
    1. Service management roadmap
    2. Roadmap Communication Tool in the Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    PHASE 1

    Launch the Project

    Launch the project

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Create a powerful, succinct mission statement based on your organization’s goals and objectives.
    • Assemble a project team with representatives from all major IT teams.
    • Determine project stakeholders and create a plan to convey the benefits of this project.
    • Establish metrics to track the success of the project.

    Step Insights

    • The project leader should have a strong relationship with IT and business leaders to maximize the benefit of each initiative in the service management journey.
    • The service management roadmap initiative will touch almost every part of the organization; therefore, it is important to have representation from all impacted stakeholders.
    • The communication slide needs to include the organizational change impact of the roadmap initiatives.

    Phase 1 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Launch the Project

    Step 1.1 – Kick-off the Project

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Identify current organization pain points relating to poor service management practices
    • Determine high-level objectives
    • Create a mission statement

    Then complete these activities…

    • Identify potential team members who could actively contribute to the project
    • Identify stakeholders who have a vested interest in the completion of this project

    With these tools & templates:

    • Service Management Roadmap Project Charter

    Step 1.2 – Complete the Charter

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Create the project team; ensure all major IT teams are represented
    • Review stakeholder list and identify communication messages

    Then complete these activities…

    • Establish metrics to complete project planning
    • Complete the project charter

    With these tools & templates:

    • Service Management Roadmap Project Charter

    Use Info-Tech’s project charter to begin your initiative

    1.1 Service Management Roadmap Project Charter

    The Service Management Roadmap Project Charter is used to govern the initiative throughout the project. It provides the foundation for project communication and monitoring.

    The template has been pre-populated with sample information appropriate for this project. Please review this sample text and change, add, or delete information as required.

    The charter includes the following sections:

    • Mission Statement
    • Goals & Objectives
    • Project Team
    • Project Stakeholders
    • Current State (from phases 2 & 3)
    • Target State (from phases 2 & 3)
    • Target State
    • Metrics
    • Sponsorship Signature
    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Service Management Roadmap Project Charter is shown.

    Use Info-Tech’s ready-to-use deliverable to customize your mission statement

    Adapt and personalize Info-Tech’s Service Management Roadmap Mission Statement and Goals & Objectives below to suit your organization’s needs.

    Goals & Objectives

    • Create a plan for implementing service management initiatives that align with the overall goals/objectives for service management.
    • Identify service management initiatives that must be implemented/improved in the short term before deploying more advanced initiatives.
    • Determine the target state for each initiative based on current maturity and level of investment available.
    • Identify service management initiatives and understand dependencies, prerequisites, and level of effort required to implement.
    • Determine the sequence in which initiatives should be deployed.
    • Create a detailed rollout plan that specifies initiatives, time frames, and owners.
    • Engage the right teams and obtain their commitment throughout both the planning and assessment of roadmap initiatives.
    • both the planning and assessment of roadmap initiatives. Obtain support for the completed roadmap from executive stakeholders.

    Example Mission Statement

    To help [Organization Name] develop a set of service management practices that will better address the overarching goals of the IT department.

    To create a roadmap that sequences initiatives in a way that incorporates best practices and takes into consideration dependencies and prerequisites between service management practices.

    To garner support from the right people and obtain executive buy-in for the roadmap.

    Create a well-balanced project team

    The project leader should be a member of your IT department’s senior executive team with goals and objectives that will be impacted by service management implementation. The project leader should possess the following characteristics:

    Leader

    • Influence and impact
    • Comprehensive knowledge of IT and the organization
    • Relationship with senior IT management
    • Ability to get things done

    Team Members

    Identify

    The project team members are the IT managers and directors whose day-to-day lives will be impacted by the service management roadmap and its implementation. The service management initiative will touch almost every IT staff member in the organization; therefore, it is important to have representatives from every single group, including those that are not mentioned. Some examples of individuals you should consider for your team:

    • Service Delivery Managers
    • Director/Manager of Applications
    • Director/Manager of Infrastructure
    • Director/Manager of Service Desk
    • Business Relationship Managers
    • Project Management Office

    Engage & Communicate

    You want to engage your project participants in the planning process as much as possible. They should be involved in the current-state assessment, the establishment of goals and objectives, and the development of your target state.

    To sell this project, identify and articulate how this project and/or process will improve the quality of their job. For example, a formal incident management process will benefit people working at the service desk or on the applications or infrastructure teams. Helping them understand the gains will help to secure their support throughout the long implementation process by giving them a sense of ownership.

    The project stakeholders should also be project team members

    When managing stakeholders, it is important to help them understand their stake in the project as well as their own personal gain that will come out of this project.

    For many of the stakeholders, they also play a critical role in the development of this project.

    Role & Benefits

    • CIO
    • The CIO should be actively involved in the planning stage to help determine current and target stage.

      The CIO also needs to promote and sell the project to the IT team so they can understand that higher maturity of service management practices will allow IT to be seen as a partner to the business, giving IT a seat at the table during decision making.

    • Service Delivery Managers/Process Owners
    • Service Delivery Managers are directly responsible for the quality and value of services provided to the business owners. Thus, the Service Delivery Managers have a very high stake in the project and should be considered for the role of project leader.

      Service Delivery Managers need to work closely with the process owners of each service management process to ensure clear objectives are established and there is a common understanding of what needs to be achieved.

    • IT Steering Committee
    • The Committee should be informed and periodically updated about the progress of the project.

    • Manager/Director – Service Desk
    • The Manager of the Service Desk should participate closely in the development of fundamental service management processes, such as service desk, incident management, and problem management.

      Having a more established process in place will create structure, governance, and reduce service desk staff headaches so they can handle requests or incidents more efficiently.

    • Manager/Director –Applications & Infrastructure
    • The Manager of Applications and Infrastructure should be heavily relied on for their knowledge of how technology ties into the organization. They should be consulted regularly for each of the processes.

      This project will also benefit them directly, such as improving the process to deploy a fix into the environment or manage the capacity of the infrastructure.

    • Business Relationship Manager
    • As the IT organization moves up the maturity ladder, the Business Relationship Manager will play a fundamental role in the more advanced processes, such as business relationship management, demand management, and portfolio management.

      This project will be an great opportunity for the Business Relationship Manager to demonstrate their value and their knowledge of how to align IT objectives with business vision.

    Ensure you get the entire IT organization on board for the project with a well-practiced change message

    Getting the IT team on board will greatly maximize the project’s chance of success.

    One of the top challenges for organizations embarking on a service management journey is to manage the magnitude of the project. To ensure the message is not lost, communicate this roadmap in two steps.

    1. Communicate the roadmap initiative

    The most important message to send to the IT organization is that this project will benefit them directly. Articulate the pains that IT is currently experiencing and explain that through more mature service management, these pains can be greatly reduced and IT can start to earn a place at the table with the business.

    2. Communicate the implementation of each process separately

    The communication of process implementation should be done separately and at the beginning of each implementation. This is to ensure that IT staff do not feel overwhelmed or overloaded. It also helps to keep the project more manageable for the project team.

    Continuously monitor feedback and address concerns throughout the entire process

    • Host lunch and learns to provide updates on the service management initiative to the entire IT team.
    • Understand if there are any major roadblocks and facilitate discussions on how to overcome them.

    Articulate the service management initiative to the IT organization

    Spread the word and bring attention to your change message through effective mediums and organizational changes.

    Key aspects of a communication plan

    The methods of communication (e.g. newsletters, email broadcast, news of the day, automated messages) notify users of implementation.

    In addition, it is important to know who will deliver the message (delivery strategy). You need IT executives to deliver the message – work hard on obtaining their support as they are the ones communicating to their staff and should be your project champions.

    Anticipate organizational changes

    The implementation of the service management roadmap will most likely lead to organizational changes in terms of structure, roles, and responsibilities. Therefore, the team should be prepared to communicate the value that these changes will bring.

    Communicating Change

    • What is the change?
    • Why are we doing it?
    • How are we going to go about it?
    • What are we trying to achieve?
    • How often will we be updated?

    The Qualities of Leadership: Leading Change

    Create a project communication plan for your stakeholders

    This project cannot be successfully completed without the support of senior IT management.

    1. After the CIO has introduced this project through management meetings or informal conversation, find out how each IT leader feels about this project. You need to make sure the directors and managers of each IT team, especially the directors of application and infrastructure, are on board.
    2. After the meeting, the project leader should seek out the major stakeholders (particularly the heads of applications and infrastructure) and validate their level of support through formal or informal meetings. Create a list documenting the major stakeholders, their level of support, and how the project team will work to gain their approval.
    3. For each identified stakeholder, create a custom communication plan based on their role. For example, if the director of infrastructure is not a supporter, demonstrate how this project will enable them to better understand how to improve service quality. Provide periodic reporting or meetings to update the director on project progress.

    INPUT

    • A collaborative discussion between team members

    OUTPUT

    • Thorough briefing for project launch
    • A committed team

    Materials

    • Communication message and plan
    • Metric tracking

    Participants

    • Project leader
    • Core project team

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst is shown.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    1.1

    A screenshot of activity 1.1 is shown.

    Create a powerful, succinct mission statement

    Using Info-Tech’s sample mission statement as a guide, build your mission statement based on the objectives of this project and the benefits that this project will achieve. Keep the mission statement short and clear.

    1.2

    A screenshot of activity 1.2 is shown.

    Assemble the project team

    Create a project team with representatives from all major IT teams. Engage and communicate to the project team early and proactively.

    1.3

    A screenshot of activity 1.3 is shown.

    Identify project stakeholders and create a communication plan

    Info-Tech will help you identify key stakeholders who have a vested interest in the success of the project. Determine the communication message that will best gain their support.

    1.4

    A screenshot of activity 1.4 is shown.

    Use metrics to track the success of the project

    The onsite analyst will help the project team determine the appropriate metrics to measure the success of this project.

    PHASE 2

    Assess Your Current Service Management State

    Assess your current state

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Use Info-Tech’s Service Management Maturity Assessment Tool to determine your overall practice maturity level.
    • Understand your level of completeness for each individual practice.
    • Understand the three major phases involved in the service management journey; know the symptoms of each phase and how they affect your target state selection.

    Step Insights

    • To determine the real maturity of your service management practices, you should focus on the results and output of the practice, rather than the activities performed for each process.
    • Focus on phase-level maturity as opposed to the level of completeness for each individual process.

    Phase 2 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Determine Your Service Management Current State

    Step 2.1 – Assess Impacting Forces

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Discuss the impacting forces that can affect the success of your service management program
    • Identify internal and external constraints and enablers
    • Review and interpret how to leverage or mitigate these elements

    Then complete these activities…

    • Present the findings of the organizational context
    • Facilitate a discussion and create consensus amongst the project team members on where the organization should start

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Step 2.2 – Build Vision, Mission, and Values

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review your service management vision and mission statement and discuss the values

    Then complete these activities…

    • Socialize the vision, mission, and values to ensure they are aligned with overall organizational vision. Then, set the expectations for behavior aligned with the vision, mission, and values

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Step 2.3 – Assess Attitudes, Behaviors, and Culture

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Discuss tactics for addressing negative attitudes, behaviors, or culture identified

    Then complete these activities…

    • Add items to be addressed to roadmap

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Step 2.4 – Assess Governance Needs

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Understand the typical types of governance structure and the differences between management and governance
    • Choose the management structure required for your organization

    Then complete these activities…

    • Determine actions required to establish an effective governance structure and add items to be addressed to roadmap

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Step 2.5 – Perform SWOT Analysis

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Discuss SWOT analysis results and tactics for addressing within the roadmap

    Then complete these activities…

    • Add items to be addressed to roadmap

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Step 2.6 – Identify Desired State

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Discuss desired state and commitment needed to achieve aspects of the desired state

    Then complete these activities…

    • Use the desired state to critically assess the current state of your service management practices and whether they are achieving the desired outcomes
    • Prep for the SM maturity assessment

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Step 2.7 – Perform SM Maturity Assessment

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review and interpret the output from your service management maturity assessment

    Then complete these activities…

    • Add items to be addressed to roadmap

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Service Management Maturity Assessment

    Step 2.8 – Review OCM Capabilities

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review and interpret the output from your organizational change management maturity assessment

    Then complete these activities…

    • Add items to be addressed to roadmap

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Organizational Change Management Assessment

    Understand and assess impacting forces – constraints and enablers

    Constraints and enablers are organizational and behavioral triggers that directly impact your ability and approach to establishing Service Management practices.

    A model is shown to demonstrate the possibe constraints and enablers on your service management program. It incorporates available resources, the environment, management practices, and available technologies.

    Effective service management requires a mix of different approaches and practices that best fit your organization. There’s not a one-size-fits-all solution. Consider the resources, environment, emerging technologies, and management practices facing your organization. What items can you leverage or use to mitigate to move your service management program forward?

    Use Info-Tech’s “Organizational Context” template to list the constraints and enablers affecting your service management

    The Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template will help you understand the business environment you need to consider as you build out your roadmap.

    Discuss and document constraints and enablers related to the business environment, available resources, management practices, and emerging technologies. Any constraints will need to be addressed within your roadmap and enablers should be leveraged to maximize your results.


    Screenshot of Info-Tech's Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template is shown.

    Document constraints and enablers

    1. Discuss and document the constrains and enablers for each aspect of the management mesh: environment, resources, management practices, or technology.
    2. Use this as a thought provoker in later exercises.

    INPUT

    • A collaborative discussion

    OUTPUT

    • Organizational context constraints and enablers

    Materials

    • Whiteboards or flip charts

    Participants

    • All stakeholders

    Build compelling vision and mission statements to set the direction of your service management program

    While you are articulating the vision and mission, think about the values you want the team to display. Being explicit can be a powerful tool to create alignment.

    A vision statement describes the intended state of your service management organization, expressed in the present tense.

    A mission statement describes why your service management organization exists.

    Your organizational values state how you will deliver services.

    Use Info-Tech’s “Vision, Mission, and Values” template to set the aspiration & purpose of your service management practice

    The Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template will help you document your vision for service management, the purpose of the program, and the values you want to see demonstrated.

    If the team cannot gain agreement on their reason for being, it will be difficult to make traction on the roadmap items. A concise and compelling statement can set the direction for desired behavior and help team members align with the vision when trying to make ground-level decisions. It can also be used to hold each other accountable when undesirable behavior emerges. It should be revised from time to time, when the environment changes, but a well-written statement should stand the test of time.

    A screenshot of the Service Management Roadmap Presentation Temaplate is shown. Specifically it is showing the section on the vision, mission, and values results.

    Document your organization’s vision, mission , and values

    1. Vision: Identify your desired target state, consider the details of that target state, and create a vision statement.
    2. Mission: Consider the fundamental purpose of your SM program and craft a statement of purpose.
    3. Values: As you work through the vision and mission, identify values that your organization prides itself in or has the aspiration for.
    4. Discuss common themes and then develop a concise vision statement and mission statement that incorporates the group’s ideas.

    INPUT

    • A collaborative discussion

    OUTPUT

    • Vision statement
    • Mission statement
    • Organizational values

    Materials

    • Whiteboards or flip charts
    • Sample vision and mission statements

    Participants

    • All stakeholders
    • Senior leadership

    Understanding attitude, behavior, and culture

    Attitude

    • What people think and feel. It can be seen in their demeanor and how they react to change initiatives, colleagues, and users.

    Any form of organizational change involves adjusting people’s attitudes, creating buy-in and commitment. You need to identify and address attitudes that can lead to negative behaviors and actions or that are counter-productive. It must be made visible and related to your desired behavior.

    Behaviour

    • What people do. This is influenced by attitude and the culture of the organization.

    To implement change within IT, especially at a tactical level, both IT and organizational behavior needs to change. This is relevant because people don’t like to change and will resist in an active or passive way unless you can sell the need, value, and benefit of changing their behavior.

    Culture

    • The accepted and understood ways of working in an organization. The values and standards that people find normal and what would be tacitly identified to new resources.

    The organizational or corporate “attitude,” the impact on employee behavior and attitude is often not fully understood. Culture is an invisible element, which makes it difficult to identify, but it has a strong impact and must be addressed to successfully embed any organizational change or strategy.

    Culture is a critical and under-addressed success factor

    43% of CIOs cited resistance to change as the top impediment to a successful digital strategy.

    CIO.com

    75% of organizations cannot identify or articulate their culture or its impact.

    Info-Tech

    “Shortcomings in organizational culture are one of the main barriers to company success in the digital age.”

    McKinsey – “Culture for a digital age”

    Examples of how they apply

    Attitude

    • “I’ll believe that when I see it”
    • Positive outlook on new ideas and changes

    Behaviour

    • Saying you’ll follow a new process but not doing so
    • Choosing not to document a resolution approach or updating a knowledge article, despite being asked

    Culture

    • Hero culture (knowledge is power)
    • Blame culture (finger pointing)
    • Collaborative culture (people rally and work together)

    Why have we failed to address attitude, behavior, and culture?

      ✓ While there is attention and better understanding of these areas, very little effort is made to actually solve these challenges.

      ✓ The impact is not well understood.

      ✓ The lack of tangible and visible factors makes it difficult to identify.

      ✓ There is a lack of proper guidance, leadership skills, and governance to address these in the right places.

      ✓ Addressing these issues has to be done proactively, with intent, rigor, and discipline, in order to be successful.

      ✓ We ignore it (head in the sand and hoping it will fix itself).

    Avoidance has been a common strategy for addressing behavior and culture in organizations.

    Use Info-Tech’s “Culture and Environment” template to identify cultural constraints that should be addressed in roadmap

    The Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template will help you document attitude, behavior, and culture constraints.

    Discuss as a team attitudes, behaviors, and cultural aspects that can either hinder or be leveraged to support your vision for the service management program. Capture all items that need to be addressed in the roadmap.

    A screenshot of the Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template is shown. Specifically showing the culture and environment slide.

    Document your organization’s attitudes, behaviors, and culture

    1. Discuss and document positive and negative aspects of attitude, behavior, or culture within your organization.
    2. Identify the items that need to be addressed as part of your roadmap.

    INPUT

    • A collaborative discussion

    OUTPUT

    • Culture and environment worksheet

    Materials

    • Whiteboards or flip charts

    Participants

    • All stakeholders

    The relationship to governance

    Attitude, behavior, and culture are still underestimated as core success factors in governance and management.

    Behavior is a key enabler of good governance. Leading by example and modeling behavior has a cascading impact on shifting culture, reinforcing the importance of change through adherence.

    Executive leadership and governing bodies must lead and support cultural change.

    Key Points

    • Less than 25% of organizations have formal IT governance in place (ITSM Tools).
    • Governance tends to focus on risk and compliance (controls), but forgets the impact of value and performance.

    Lack of oversight often limits the value of service management implementations

    Organizations often fail to move beyond risk mitigation, losing focus of the goals of their service management practices and the capabilities required to produce value.

    Risk Mitigation

    • Stabilize IT
    • Service Desk
    • Incident Management
    • Change Management

    Gap

    • Organizational alignment through governance
    • Disciplined focus on goals of SM

    Value Production

    • Value that meets business and consumer needs

    This creates a situation where service management activities and roadmaps focus on adjusting and tweaking process areas that no longer support how the organization needs to work.

    How does establishing governance for service management provide value?

    Governance of service management is a gap in most organizations, which leads to much of the failure and lack of value from service management processes and activities.

    Once in place, effective governance enables success for organizations by:

    1. Ensuring service management processes improve business value
    2. Measuring and confirming the value of the service management investment
    3. Driving a focus on outcome and impact instead of simply process adherence
    4. Looking at the integrated impact of service management in order to ensure focused prioritization of work
    5. Driving customer-experience focus within organizations
    6. Ensuring quality is achieved and addressing quality impacts and dependencies between processes

    Four common service management process ownership models

    Your ownership structure largely defines how processes will need to be implemented, maintained, and improved. It has a strong impact on their ability to integrate and how other teams perceive their involvement.

    An organizational structure is shown. In the image is an arrow, with the tip facing in the right direction. The left side of the arrow is labelled: Traditional, and the right side is labelled: Complex. The four models are noted along the arrow. Starting on the left side and going to the right are: Distributed Process Ownership, Centralized Process Ownership, Federated Process Ownership, and Service Management Office.

    Most organizations are somewhere within this spectrum of four core ownership models, usually having some combination of shared traits between the two models that are closest to them on the scale.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The organizational structure that is best for you depends on your needs, and one is not necessarily better than another. The next four slides describe when each ownership level is most appropriate.

    Distributed process ownership

    Distributed process ownership is usually evident when organizations initially establish their service management practices. The processes are assigned to a specific group, who assumes some level of ownership over its execution.

    The distributed process ownership model is shown. CIO is listed at the top with four branches leading out from below it. The four branches are labelled: Service Desk, Operations, Applications, and Security.

    Info-Tech Insight

    This model is often a suitable approach for initial implementations or where it may be difficult to move out of siloes within the organization’s structure or culture.

    Centralized process ownership

    Centralized process ownership usually becomes necessary for organizations as they move into a more functional structure. It starts to drive management of processes horizontally across the organization while still retaining functional management control.

    A centralized process ownership model is shown. The CIO is at the top and the following are branches below it: Service Manager, Support, Middleware, Development, and Infrastructure.

    Info-Tech Insight

    This model is often suitable for maturing organizations that are starting to look at process integration and shared service outcomes and accountability.

    Federated process ownership

    Federated process ownership allows for global control and regional variation, and it supports product orientation and Agile/DevOps principles

    A federated process ownership model is shown. The Sponsor/CIO is at the top, with the ITSM Executive below it. Below that level is the: Process Owner, Process Manager, and Process Manager.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Federated process ownership is usually evident in organizations that have an international or multi-regional presence.

    Service management office (SMO)

    SMO structures tend to occur in highly mature organizations, where service management responsibility is seen as an enterprise accountability.

    A service management office model is shown. The CIO is at the top with the following branches below it: SMO, End-User Services, Infra., Apps., and Architecture.

    Info-Tech Insight

    SMOs are suitable for organizations with a defined IT and organizational strategy. A SMO supports integration with other enterprise practices like enterprise architecture and the PMO.

    Determine which process ownership and governance model works best for your organization

    The Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template will help you document process ownership and governance model

    Example:

    Key Goals:

      ☐ Own accountability for changes to core processes

      ☐ Understand systemic nature and dependencies related to processes and services

      ☐ Approve and prioritize improvement and CSI initiatives related to processes and services

      ☐ Evaluate success of initiative outcomes based on defined benefits and expectations

      ☐ Own Service Management and Governance processes and policies

      ☐ Report into ITSM executive or equivalent body

    Membership:

      ☐ Process Owners, SM Owner, Tool Owner/Liaison, Audit

    Discuss as a team which process ownership model works for your organization. Determine who will govern the service management practice. Determine items that should be identified in your roadmap to address governance and process ownership gaps.

    Use Info-Tech’s “SWOT” template to identify strengths, weaknesses, opportunities & threats that should be addressed

    The Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template will help you document items from your SWOT analysis.

    A screenshot of the Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template is shown. Specifically the SWOT section is shown.

    Brainstorm the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats related to resources, environment, technology, and management practices. Add items that need to be addressed to your roadmap.

    Perform a SWOT analysis

    1. Brainstorm each aspect of the SWOT with an emphasis on:
    • Resources
    • Environment
    • Technologies
    • Management Practices
  • Record your ideas on a flip chart or whiteboard.
  • Add items to be addressed to the roadmap.
  • INPUT

    • A collaborative discussion

    OUTPUT

    • SWOT analysis
    • Priority items identified

    Materials

    • Whiteboards or flip charts

    Participants

    • All stakeholders

    Indicate desired maturity level for your service management program to be successful

    Discuss the various maturity levels and choose a desired level that would meet business needs.

    The desired maturity model is depicted.

    INPUT

    • A collaborative discussion

    OUTPUT

    • Desired state of service management maturity

    Materials

    • None

    Participants

    • All stakeholders

    Use Info-Tech’s Service Management Process Maturity Assessment Tool to understand your current state

    The Service Management Process Maturity Assessment Tool will help you understand the true state of your service management.

    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Service Management Process Assessment Tool is shown.

    Part 1, Part 2, and Part 3 tabs

    These three worksheets contain questions that will determine the overall maturity of your service management processes. There are multiple sections of questions focused on different processes. It is very important that you start from Part 1 and continue the questions sequentially.

    Results tab

    The Results tab will display the current state of your service management processes as well as the percentage of completion for each individual process.

    Complete the service management process maturity assessment

    The current-state assessment will be the foundation of building your roadmap, so pay close attention to the questions and answer them truthfully.

    1. Start with tab 1 in the Service Management Process Maturity Assessment Tool. Remember to read the questions carefully and always use the feedback obtained through the end-user survey to help you determine the answer.
    2. In the “Degree of Process Completeness” column, use the drop-down menu to input the results solicited from the goals and objectives meeting you held with your project participants.
    3. A screenshot of Info-Tech's Service Management Process Assessment Tool is shown. Tab 1 is shown.
    4. Host a meeting with all participants following completion of the survey and have them bring their results. Discuss in a round-table setting, keeping a master sheet of agreed upon results.

    INPUT

    • Service Management Process Maturity Assessment Tool questions

    OUTPUT

    • Determination of current state

    Materials

    • Service Management Process Maturity Assessment Tool

    Participants

    • Project team members

    Review the results of your current-state assessment

    At the end of the assessment, the Results tab will have action items you could perform to close the gaps identified by the process assessment tool.

    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Service Management Process Maturity Assessment Results is shown.

    INPUT

    • Maturity assessment results

    OUTPUT

    • Determination of overall and individual practice maturity

    Materials

    • Service Management Maturity Assessment Tool

    Participants

    • Project team members

    Use Info-Tech’s OCM Capability Assessment tool to understand your current state

    The Organizational Change Management Capabilities Assessment tool will help you understand the true state of your organizational change management capabilities.

    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Organizational Change Management Capabilities Assessment

    Complete the Capabilities tab to capture the current state for organizational change management. Review the Results tab for interpretation of the capabilities. Review the Recommendations tab for actions to address low areas of maturity.

    Complete the OCM capability assessment

    1. Open Organizational Change Management Capabilities Assessment tool.
    2. Come to consensus on the most appropriate answer for each question. Use the 80/20 rule.
    3. Review result charts and discuss findings.
    4. Identify roadmap items based on maturity assessment.

    INPUT

    • A collaborative discussion

    OUTPUT

    • OCM Assessment tool
    • OCM assessment results

    Materials

    • OCM Capabilities Assessment tool

    Participants

    • All stakeholders

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst is shown.

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    2.1

    A screenshot of activity 2.1 is shown.

    Create a powerful, succinct mission statement

    Using Info-Tech’s sample mission statement as a guide, build your mission statement based on the objectives of this project and the benefits that this project will achieve. Keep the mission statement short and clear.

    2.2

    A screenshot of activity 2.2 is shown.

    Complete the assessment

    With the project team in the room, go through all three parts of the assessment with consideration of the feedback received from the business.

    2.3

    A screenshot of activity 2.3 is shown.

    Interpret the results of the assessment

    The Info-Tech onsite analyst will facilitate a discussion on the overall maturity of your service management practices and individual process maturity. Are there any surprises? Are the results reflective of current service delivery maturity?

    PHASE 3

    Build Your Service Management Roadmap

    Build Roadmap

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Document your vision and mission on the roadmap one-pager.
    • Using the inputs from the current-state assessments, identify the key themes required by your organization.
    • Identify individual initiatives needed to address key themes.

    Step Insights

    • Using the Info-Tech thought model, address foundational gaps early in your roadmap and establish the management methods to continuously make them more robust.
    • If any of the core practices are not meeting the vision for your service management program, be sure to address these items before moving on to more advanced service management practices or processes.
    • Make sure the story you are telling with your roadmap is aligned to the overall organizational goals.

    Phase 3 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Determine Your Service Management Target State

    Step 3.1 – Document the Overall Themes

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Review the outputs from your current-state assessments to identify themes for areas that need to be included in your roadmap

    Then complete these activities…

    • Ensure foundational elements are solid by adding any gaps to the roadmap
    • Identify any changes needed to management practices to ensure continuous improvement

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Step 3.2 – Determine Individual Initiatives

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Determine the individual initiatives needed to close the gaps between the current state and the vision

    Then complete these activities…

    • Finalize and document roadmap for executive socialization

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Focus on a strong foundation to build higher value service management practices

    Info-Tech Insight

    Focus on behaviors and expected outcomes before processes.

    Foundational elements

    • Operating model facilitates service management goals
    • Culture of service delivery
    • Governance discipline to evaluate, direct, and monitor
    • Management discipline to deliver

    Stabilize

    • Deliver stable, reliable IT services to the business
    • Respond to user requests quickly and efficiently
    • Resolve user issues in a timely manner
    • Deploy changes smoothly and successfully

    Proactive

    • Avoid/prevent service disruptions
    • Improve quality of service (performance, availability, reliability)

    Service Provider

    • Understand business needs
    • Ensure services are available
    • Measure service performance, based on business-oriented metrics

    Strategic Partner

    • Fully aligned with business
    • Drive innovation
    • Drive measurable value

    Info-Tech Insight

    Continued leadership support of the foundational elements will allow delivery teams to provide value to the business. Set the expectation of the desired maturity level and allow teams to innovate.

    Identify themes that can help you build a strong foundation before moving to higher level practices

    A model is depicted that shows the various target states. There are 6 levels showing in the example, and the example is made to look like a tree with a character watering it. In the roots, the level is labelled foundational. The trunk is labelled the core. The lowest hanging branches of the tree is the stabilize section. Above it is the proactive section. Nearing the top of the tree is the service provider. The top most branches of the tree is labelled strategic partner.

    Before moving to advanced service management practices, you must ensure that the foundational and core elements are robust enough to support them. Leadership must nurture these practices to ensure they are sustainable and can support higher value, more mature practices.

    Use Info-Tech’s “Service Management Roadmap” template to document your vision, themes and initiatives

    The Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template contains a roadmap template to help communicate your vision, themes to be addressed, and initiatives

    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Service Management Roadmap template is shown.

    Working from the lower maturity items to the higher value practices, identify logical groupings of initiatives into themes. This will aid in communicating the reasons for the needed changes. List the individual initiatives below the themes. Adding the service management vision and mission statements can help readers understand the roadmap.

    Document your service management roadmap

    1. Document the service management vision and mission on the roadmap template.
    2. Identify, from the assessments, areas that need to be improved or implemented.
    3. Group the individual initiatives into logical themes that can ease communication of what needs to happen.
    4. Document the individual initiatives.
    5. Document in terms that business partners and executive sponsors can understand.

    INPUT

    • Current-state assessment outputs
    • Maturity model

    OUTPUT

    • Service management roadmap

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Roadmap template

    Participants

    • All stakeholders

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst is shown.

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    3.1

    A screenshot of activity 3.1 is shown.

    Identify themes to address items from the foundational level up to higher value service management practices

    Identify easily understood themes that will help others understand the expected outcomes within your organization.

    A screenshot of activity 3.2 is shown.

    Document individual initiatives that contribute to the themes

    Identify specific activities that will close gaps identified in the assessments.

    PHASE 2

    Build Communication Slide

    Complete your service management roadmap

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Use the current-state assessment exercises to document the state of your service management practices. Document examples of the behaviors that are currently seen.
    • Document the expected short-term gains. Describe how you want the behaviors to change.
    • Document the long-term vision for each item and describe the benefits you expect to see from addressing each theme.

    Step Insights

    • Use the communication template to acknowledge the areas that need to be improved and paint the short- and long-term vision for the improvements to be made through executing the roadmap.
    • Write it in business terms so that it can be used widely to gain acceptance of the upcoming changes that need to occur.
    • Include specific areas that need to be fixed to make it more tangible.
    • Adding the values from the vision, mission, and values exercise can also help you set expectations about how the team will behave as they move towards the longer-term vision.

    Phase 4 Outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 4: Build the Service Management Roadmap

    Step 4.1: Document the Current State

    Start with an analyst kick-off call:

    • Review the pain points identified from the current state analysis
    • Discuss tactics to address specific pain points

    Then complete these activities…

    • Socialize the pain points within the service delivery teams to ensure nothing is being misrepresented
    • Gather ideas for the future state

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Step 4.2: List the Future Vision

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review short- and long-term vision for improvements for the pain points identified in the current state analysis

    Then complete these activities…

    • Prepare to socialize the roadmap
    • Ensure long-term vision is aligned with organizational objectives

    With these tools & templates:

    Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Use Info-Tech’s “Service Management Roadmap – Brought to Life” template to paint a picture of the future state

    The Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template contains a communication template to help communicate your vision of the future state

    A screenshot of Info-Tech's Service Management Roadmap - Brought to Life template

    Use this template to demonstrate how existing pain points to delivering services will improve over time by painting a near- and long-term picture of how things will change. Also list specific initiatives that will be launched to affect the changes. Listing the values identified in the vision, mission, and values exercise will also demonstrate the team’s commitment to changing behavior to create better outcomes.

    Document your current state and list initiatives to address them

    1. Use the previous assessments and feedback from business or customers to identify current behaviors that need addressing.
    2. Focus on high-impact items for this document, not an extensive list.
    3. An example of step 1 and 2 are shown.
    4. List the initiatives or actions that will be used to address the specific pain points.

    An example of areas for improvement.

    INPUT

    • Current-state assessment outputs
    • Feedback from business

    OUTPUT

    • Service Management Roadmap Communication Tool, in the Service Management Roadmap Presentation

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Roadmap template

    Participants

    • All stakeholders

    Document your future state

    An example of document your furture state is shown.

    1. For each pain point document the expected behaviors, both short term and longer term.
    2. Write in terms that allow readers to understand what to expect from your service management practice.

    INPUT

    • Current-state assessment outputs
    • Feedback from business

    OUTPUT

    • Service Management Roadmap Communication Tool, in the Service Management Roadmap Presentation Template

    Materials

    • Whiteboard
    • Roadmap template

    Participants

    • All stakeholders

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst is shown.

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    4.1

    A screenshot of activity 4.1 is shown.

    Identify the pain points and initiatives to address them

    Identify items that the business can relate to and initiatives or actions to address them.

    4.2

    A screenshot of activity 4.2 is shown.

    Identify short- and long-term expectations for service management

    Communicate the benefits of executing the roadmap both short- and long-term gains.

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Valence Howden

    Valence Howden, Principal Research Director, CIO Practice

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Valence helps organizations be successful through optimizing how they govern, design, and execute strategies, and how they drive service excellence in all work. With 30 years of IT experience in the public and private sectors, he has developed experience in many information management and technology domains, with focus in service management, enterprise and IT governance, development and execution of strategy, risk management, metrics design and process design, and implementation and improvement.

    Photo of Graham Price

    Graham Price, Research Director, CIO Practice

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Graham has an extensive background in IT service management across various industries with over 25 years of experience. He was a principal consultant for 17 years, partnering with Fortune 500 clients throughout North America, leveraging and integrating industry best practices in IT service management, service catalog, business relationship management, IT strategy, governance, and Lean IT and Agile.

    Photo of Sharon Foltz

    Sharon Foltz, Senior Workshop Director

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Sharon is a Senior Workshop Director at Info-Tech Research Group. She focuses on bringing high value to members via leveraging Info-Tech’s blueprints and other resources enhanced with her breadth and depth of skills and expertise. Sharon has spent over 15 years in various IT roles in leading companies within the United States. She has strong experience in organizational change management, program and project management, service management, product management, team leadership, strategic planning, and CRM across various global organizations.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Build a Roadmap for Service Management Agility

    Extend the Service Desk to the Enterprise

    Bibliography

    • “CIOs Emerge as Disruptive Innovators.” CSC Global CIO Survey: 2014-2015. Web.
    • “Digital Transformation: How Is Your Organization Adapting?” CIO.com, 2018. Web.
    • Goran, Julie, Laura LaBerge, and Ramesh Srinivasan. “Culture for a digital age.” McKinsey, July 2017. Web.
    • The Qualities of Leadership: Leading Change. Cornelius & Associates, 14 April 2012.
    • Wilkinson, Paul. “Culture, Ethics, and Behavior – Why Are We Still Struggling?” ITSM Tools, 5 July 2018. Web.

    Social Media Management Software Selection Guide

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}570|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Marketing Solutions
    • Parent Category Link: /marketing-solutions
    • Social media has changed the way businesses interact with their customers. It is essential to engage with your customers regularly and in a timely manner.
    • Businesses must stay on top of the latest news and update the public regarding the status of downtime or any mishaps.
    • Customers are present in multiple social media platforms, and it is important for businesses to engage with all audiences without alienating one group.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • There are many social media platforms, and any post, image, or other content must be uploaded on all the platforms with minimal delay.
    • It is often difficult to manage replies and responses to all social media platforms promptly.
    • Measuring key performance metrics is crucial to obtain targeted ROI. Calculating ROI across multiple platforms with various audiences is a challenge.

    Impact and Result

    • A business’ social media presence is an extension of the organization, and the social media management strategy must align with the organization's values.
    • Choose a social media management platform that is right for you by aligning your needs without falling for bells and whistles. Vendors offer a lot of features that are not helpful for most day-to-day activities.
    • Ensure the social media management platform has support and integrations for all the platforms that you require.

    Social Media Management Software Selection Guide Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Social Media Management Software Selection Guide – A deck outlining the features of SMMP tools and top vendors in the marketspace.

    This research offers insight into web analytic tools, key trends in the marketspace, and advanced web analytics techniques. It also provides an overview of the ten top vendors in the marketspace.

    • Social Media Management Software Selection Guide Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Social Media Management Software Selection Guide

    Identify the best tools for your social media management needs.

    Analyst Perspective

    Connecting through social media is an essential way to understand and engage with your customers.

    Social media management platforms (SMMP) allow businesses to engage with customers more efficiently. Ten years ago, Facebook and Twitter dominated the social media space, but many alternatives have emerged that attract a wide variety of audiences today. Every social media platform has a unique demographic; for instance, LinkedIn attracts an audience looking to develop their professional career, while Snapchat attracts those who want to share their everyday casual experience.

    It is important for businesses and brands to engage with all kinds of audiences without alienating a certain group. Domino's, for example, can sell pizzas to business professionals and teenagers alike, so connecting with both customer segments via personalized and meaningful posts in their preferred platform is a great way to grow their business.

    To successfully implement a social media management platform, organizations need to ensure they have their requirements and business needs shortlisted and choose vendors that ensure the best return on investment (ROI).

    An image of Sai Krishna Rajaramagopalan
    Sai Krishna Rajaramagopalan
    Research Specialist, Customer Experience & Application Insights
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Social media has changed the way businesses interact with customers. It is essential to engage with your them regularly and in a timely manner.
    • Businesses must stay on top of the latest news and update the public regarding any downtime or mishaps.
    • Customers are present on multiple social media platforms, and businesses need to engage all audiences without neglecting or alienating any one group.

    Common Obstacles

    • There are many social media platforms, and any post, image, or other content must be uploaded on every platform with minimal delay.
    • It is often difficult to manage audience interaction on all social media platforms in a timely manner.
    • Measuring key performance metrics is crucial to obtaining the targeted ROI. Calculating ROI across multiple platforms with varying audiences is a challenge.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    • Social media presence is an extension of the organization, and the social media management strategy must align with organizational values.
    • Understand your feature requirements and don't for bells and whistles. Vendors offer many features that are not helpful during 80% of day-to-day activities. Choose the SMMP that is right for your organization's needs.
    • Ensure the SMMP has support and integrations for all the platforms that you require.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Choosing a good SMMP is only the first step. Having great social media managers who understand their audience is essential in maintaining a healthy relationship with your audience.

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1 Phase 2

    Call #1: Understand what a social media management platform (SMMP) is.
    Call #2: Build the business case to select an SMMP.

    Call #3: Define your key SMMP requirements.
    Call #4: Build procurement items, such as a request for proposal (RFP).
    Call #5: Evaluate the SMMP solution landscape and shortlist viable options.

    A Guided implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    The SMMP selection process should be broken into segments:

    1. SMMP shortlisting with this buyer's guide
    2. Structured approach to selection
    3. Contract review

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    What exactly is an SMMP platform?

    A social media management platform is a software solution that enables businesses and brands to manage multiple social media accounts. It facilitates making posts, monitoring metrics, and engaging with your audience.

    An SMMP platform offers many key features, including but not limited to the following capabilities:

    • Integrate with popular social media platforms
    • Post images, text, videos on multiple platforms at once
    • Schedule posts
    • Track and monitor activity on social media accounts
    • Send replies and view likes and comments across all accounts
    • Reporting and analytics
    • Send alerts and notifications regarding key events
    • Multilingual support and translation

    Info-Tech Insight

    Social media management platforms have continuously expanded their features list. It is, however, essential not to get lost in endless features to remain competitive and ensure the best ROI.

    Key trends – short-form videos drive the most engagement

    Short-form videos

    Short-form videos are defined as videos less than two minutes long. Shorter videos take substantially less time and effort to consume, making them very attractive for marketing brands to end users. According to a study conducted by Vidyard, more than 50% of viewers end up watching an entire video if it's less than one minute. Another study finds that over 93% of the surveyed brands sold their product or service to a customer through a social media video.

    Popular social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram, YouTube etc. have caught on to this trend and introduced short-form videos, more commonly called "shorts". It's also common for content creators and brands to cut and upload short clips from longer videos to drive more engagement with viewers.

    Key Trends

    Short-form videos have higher viewership and view time compared to long videos.

    58%

    About 58% of viewers watch the video to the end if it’s under one minute long. A two-minute video manages to keep around 50% of its viewers till the end.
    Source: Oberlo, 2020

    30%

    Short-form videos have the highest ROI of any social media marketing at 30%.
    Source: Influencer Marketing Hub, 2023

    Key trends – influencer marketing

    Influencer marketing

    Influencer marketing is the collaboration of brands with online influencers and content creators across various social media platforms to market their products and services. Influencers are not necessarily celebrities; they can be any individual with a dedicated community. This makes influencers abundant. For instance, compare the number of popular football players with the number of YouTubers on the planet.

    Unlike traditional marketing methods, influencer marketing is effective across different budget levels. This is because the engagement level of small influencers with 10,000 followers is higher than the engagement level of large influencers with millions of followers. If a brand is budget conscious, working with smaller influencers still gives a good ROI. For every dollar spent on influencer marketing, the average ROI is $5.78.

    Key Trends

    61%

    A recent study by Matter found that 61% of consumers trust influencers' recommendations over branded social media content.
    Source: Shopify, 2022

    According to data gathered by Statista, the influencer marketing industry has more than doubled since 2019. It was worth $16.4 billion in 2022.
    Source: Statista, 2023

    Executive Brief Case Study

    INDUSTRY: Retail
    SOURCE: "5 Influencer Marketing Case Studies," HubSpot

    H&M

    H&M was looking to build awareness and desirability around the brand to drive clothing sales during the holiday season. They decided to partner with influencers and align content with each celebrity's personality and lifestyle to create authentic content and messaging for H&M. H&M selected four lesser-known celebrities with highly engaged and devoted social media followings: Tyler Posey, Peyton List, Jana Kramer, and Hannah Simone.

    They posted teaser clips across various platforms to create buzz about the campaign a couple of days before the full, one-minute videos were released. Presenting the content two different times enabled H&M to appeal to more viewers and increase the campaign's visibility. Two of the celebrities, List and Kramer, garnered more views and engagement on the short clip than the full video, highlighting that a great short clip can be more effective than long-form content.

    Results

    The campaign achieved 12 million views on YouTube, 1.3 million likes, 14,000 comments, and 19,000 shares. The average engagement with consumers across all four celebrities was 10%.

    A screenshot of Tyler Posey's sponsored video.

    Tyler Posey's sponsored video achieved:

    • 25% engagement rate on Instagram
    • 14% engagement rate across Facebook, Twitter, and Instagram

    Key trends – social commerce is the future of e-commerce

    Social commerce

    Social commerce is the selling of goods and services through social media. This may involve standalone stores on social media platforms or promotions on these platforms which link to traditional e-commerce platforms.

    Social media platforms contain more data about consumers than traditional platforms, which allows more accurate targeting of ads and promotions. Additionally, social commerce can place ads on popular influencer stories and posts, taking advantage of influencer marketing without directly involving the influencers.

    Popular platforms have opened their own built-in stores. Facebook created Marketplace and Facebook Shops. TikTok soon followed with the TikTok Shopping suite. These stores allow platforms to lower third-party costs and have more control over which products are featured. This also creates a transactional call to action without leaving social media.

    Key Trends

    2020 saw a sizable increase in social commerce occurring on social media networks, with users making purchases directly from their social accounts.

    30.8%

    Sales through social commerce are expected to grow about 30.8% per year from 2020 to 2025. The growth rate is expected to increase to 35% in 2026.
    Source: Oberlo, 2020

    46%

    China has the highest social commerce adoption rate in the world, with 46% of all internet users making at least one purchase. The US is second with a 36% adoption rate.
    Source: Influencer Marketing Hub, 2022

    Executive Brief Case Study

    BestBuy

    The Twitter Shop Module allows select brands to showcase products at the top of Twitter business profiles. Users can scroll through a carousel of products on a brand's profile and tap on individual products to read more and make purchases without leaving the platform.

    While the results of Twitter's Shop Module experiment are still pending, brands aren't waiting around to sell on the platform. Best Buy and others continue to link to well-formatted product pages directly in their Tweets.

    Clear, direct calls to action such as "Pick yours up today" encourage interested audiences to click through, learn more, and review options for purchase. In this social commerce example, Best Buy also makes optimal use of a Tweet's character limit. In just a few words, the brand offers significant savings for a high-quality product, then doubles down with a promotional trade-in offer. Strong imagery is the icing on the cake.

    INDUSTRY: Retail
    SOURCE: "5 genius social commerce examples," Sprout Social, 2021

    Image shows a social media post by Best Buy.

    Key trends – social media risk management is crucial

    Crisis management

    Crisis management is the necessary intervention from an organization when negative news spreads across social media platforms. With how interconnected people are due to social media, news can quickly spread across different platforms.

    Organizations must be prepared for difficult situations such as negative feedback for a product or service, site outages, real-world catastrophes or disasters, and negative comments toward the social media handle. There are tools that organizations can use to receive real-time updates and be prepared for extreme situations.

    While the causes are often beyond control, organizations can prepare by setting up a well-constructed crisis management strategy.

    Key Trends

    75%

    75% of respondents to PwC's Global Crisis Survey said technology has facilitated the coordination of their organization's crisis response team.
    Source: PwC, 2021

    69%

    69% of business leaders reported experiencing a crisis over a period of five years, with the average number of crises being three.
    Source: PwC, 2019

    Executive Brief Case Study

    INDUSTRY: Apparel
    SOURCE: “Social Media Crisis Management 3 Examples Done Right,” Synthesio

    Nike

    On February 20, 2019, Zion Williamson, a star player from Duke University, suffered a knee injury when a malfunctioning Nike shoe fell apart. This accident happened less than a minute into a highly anticipated game against North Carolina. Media outlets and social media users quickly began talking. ESPN had broadcast the game nationally. On Twitter, former President Barack Obama, who was watching the game courtside, expressed his well-wishes to Williamson, as did NBA giants like LeBron James.

    This accident was so high profile that Nike stock dropped 1.7% the following day. Nike soon released a statement expressing its concern and well-wishes for Williamson. The footwear megabrand reassured the world that its teams were "working to identify the issue." The following day, Nike sent a team to Durham, North Carolina, where the game took place. This team then visited Nike's manufacturing site in China and returned with numerous suggestions.

    About a month later, Williamson returned to the court with custom shoes, which he told reporters were "incredible." He thanked Nike for creating them.

    An image of a post by Time about Zion Williamson's injury.

    Get to know the key players in the SMMP landscape

    These next slides provide a top-level overview of the popular players you will encounter in the SMMP shortlisting process.

    A collection of the logos for the SMPP key players, discussed later in this blueprint.

    Evaluate software category leaders through vendor rankings and awards

    SoftwareReviews

    An Image of SoftwareReviews data quadrant analysis

    The data quadrant is a thorough evaluation and ranking of all software in an individual category to compare platforms across multiple dimensions.
    Vendors are ranked by their composite score, based on individual feature evaluations, user satisfaction rankings, vendor capability comparisons, and likeliness to recommend the platform.

    An image of SoftwareReviews Emotional Footprint.

    The emotional footprint is a powerful indicator of overall user sentiment toward the relationship with the vendor, capturing data across five dimensions.
    Vendors are ranked by their customer experience (CX) score, which combines the overall emotional footprint rating with a measure of the value delivered by the solution.

    Speak with category experts to dive deeper into the vendor landscape

    SoftwareReviews

    CLICK HERE to ACCESS

    Comprehensive software reviews

    to make better IT decisions

    We collect and analyze the most detailed reviews on enterprise software from real users to give you an unprecedented view into the product and vendor before you buy.

    Fact-based reviews of business software from IT professionals.

    Product and category reports with state-of-the-art data visualization.

    Top-tier data quality backed by a rigorous quality assurance process.

    User-experience insight that reveals the intangibles of working with a vendor.

    SoftwareReviews is powered by Info-Tech

    Technology coverage is a priority for Info-Tech and SoftwareReviews provides the most comprehensive unbiased data on today's technology. Combined with the insight of our expert analysts, our members receive unparalleled support in their buying journey.

    The logo for HubSpot

    Est. 2006 | MA, USA | NYSE: HUBS

    bio

    From attracting visitors to closing customers, HubSpot brings the entire marketing funnel together for less hassle, more control, and an inbound marketing strategy.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for HubSpot

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Extensive functionality
    • Great for midmarket and large enterprises
    • Offers free trial

    Areas to improve:

    • Comparatively expensive
    • Steep price increase between various tiers of offering

    The logo for HubSpot

    *Pricing correct as of November 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor's website for latest information.

    HubSpot offers a robust social media management platform that enables organizations to run all social media campaigns from a central location. HubSpot is suitable for a range of midmarket and enterprise use cases. HubSpot offers a free base version of the platform that freelancers and start-ups can take advantage of. The free version can also be used to trial the product prior to deciding on purchase.

    However, HubSpot is relatively expensive compared to its competitors. The free tools are not sustainable for growing businesses and some essential features are locked behind professional pricing. The price increase from one tier to another – specifically from starter to professional – is steep, which may discourage organizations looking for a "cheap and cheerful" product.

    History

    An image of the timeline for HubSpot

    Starter

    • Starts at $45
    • Per month
    • Small businesses

    Professional

    • Starts at $800
    • Per month
    • Medium/large businesses

    Enterprise

    • Starts at $3600
    • Per month
    • Large enterprises

    The logo for Sprout Social

    Est. 2010 | IL, USA | NASDAQ: SPT

    bio

    People increasingly turn to social media to engage with your business. Sprout Social provides powerful tools to personally connect with customers, solve issues, and create brand advocates.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for Sprout Social

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Automated response feature
    • Great price for base offering

    Areas to improve:

    • Advanced features are very expensive
    • No free trial offered

    The logo for Sprout Social

    *Pricing correct as of November 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor's website for latest information.

    Sprout Social offers strong social feed management and social customer service capabilities. It also provides powerful analytical tools to monitor multiple social media accounts. The listening functionality helps discover trends and identify gaps and opportunities. It is also one of the very few platforms to provide automated responses to incoming communications, easing the process of managing large and popular brands.

    Although the starting price of each tier is competitive, advanced analytics and listening come at a steep additional cost. Adding one additional user to the professional tier costs $299 which is a 75% increase in cost. Sprout Social does not offer a free tier for small businesses to trial.

    History

    An image of the timeline for Sprout Social

    Standard

    • Starts at $249
    • Per month
    • Small businesses
    • Five social profiles

    Professional

    • Starts at $399
    • Per month
    • Medium/large businesses

    Advanced

    • Starts at $499
    • Per month
    • Medium/large businesses

    Enterprise

    • Opaque pricing
    • Request a quote
    • Large enterprises

    The logo for Hootsuite

    Est. 2008 | BC, CANADA |PRIVATE

    bio

    Manage social networks, schedule messages, engage your audiences, and measure ROI right from the dashboard.

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Automatic scheduling functionality
    • Competitor analysis
    • 30-day free trial

    Areas to improve:

    • Advanced functionalities require additional purchase and are expensive

    The logo for Hootsuite

    *Pricing correct as of November 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor's website for latest information.

    Hootsuite is one of the largest players in the social media management space with over 18 million users. The solution has great functionality covering all the popular social media platforms like Facebook, Instagram, Twitter, and Pinterest. One popular and well-received feature is the platform’s ability to schedule posts in bulk. Hootsuite also provides an automatic scheduling feature that uses algorithms to determine the optimal time to post to maximize viewership and engagement. Additionally, the platform can pull analytics for all competitors in the same marketspace as the user to compare performance.

    Hootsuite offers buyers a 30-day free trial to familiarize with the platform and provides unlimited post scheduling across all their plans. Features like social listening, employee advocacy, and ROI reporting, however, are not included in these plans and require additional purchase.

    History

    An image of the timeline for Hootsuite

    Professional

    • Starts at $49*
    • Per month
    • 1 user and 10 social accounts

    Team

    • Starts at $249*
    • Per month
    • 3 users and 20 social accounts

    Business

    • Starts at $739*
    • Per month
    • 5 users and 35 social accounts

    Enterprise

    • Custom built and priced
    • Starts at 5 users and 50 social accounts

    The logo for Sprinklr

    Est. 2009 | NY, USA | NYSE: CXM

    bio

    With social engagement & sales, you can deliver a positive experience that's true to your brand - no matter where your customers are digitally - from a single, unified platform.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for Sprinklr

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths

    • Extensive social analytics functionality
    • Advertising and sales capabilities

    Areas to improve:

    • Not suitable for small to medium businesses
    • Opaque pricing

    The logo for Sprinklr

    Sprinklr is a vendor focused on enterprise-grade capabilities that offers a comprehensive unified customer experience management (CXM) platform.

    Their product portfolio offers an all-in-one solution set with an extensive list of features to accommodate all marketing and communication needs. Sprinklr comes integrated with products consisting of advertising, marketing, engagement, and sales capabilities. Some of the key functionality specific to social media includes sentiment analysis, social reporting, advanced data filtering, alerts and notifications, competitor analysis, post performance, and hashtag analysis.

    History

    An image of the timeline for Sprinklr

    Sprinklr – Opaque Pricing:
    "Request a Demo"

    The logo for Zoho Social

    Est. 1996 | TN, INDIA | PRIVATE

    bio

    Zoho Social is a complete social media management tool for growing businesses & agencies. It helps schedule posts, monitor mentions, create unlimited reports, and more. Zoho Social is from Zoho.com—a suite of 40+ products trusted by 30+ million users.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for Zoho Social” data-verified=

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Provides integration capabilities with other Zoho products
    • Competitive pricing

    Areas to improve:

    • Base functionality is limited
    • The two starting tiers are limited to one user

    The logo for Zoho Social

    *Pricing correct as of August 2021. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor's website for latest information.

    Zoho differentiates itself from competitors by highlighting integration with other products under the Zoho umbrella – their adjacent tool sets allow organizations to manage emails, projects, accounts, and webinars. Zoho also offers the choice of purchasing their social media management tool without any of the augmented CRM capabilities, which is priced quite competitively.

    The social media management tools are offered in three plans. Each plan allows the ability to publish and schedule posts across nine platforms, access summary reports and analytics, and access a Bit.ly integration & URL shortener. The standard and professional plans are limited to one brand and one team member, with the option to add team members or social channels for an additional cost.

    YouTube support is exclusive to the premium offering.

    History

    An image of the timeline for Zoho Social

    Standard

    • Starts at $10*
    • Per month, billed annually
    • 9 channels and 1 team member

    Professional

    • Starts at $30*
    • Per month, billed annually
    • Option to add team members for additional cost

    Premium

    • Starts at $40*
    • Per month, billed annually
    • Starts at 10 channels and 3 team members

    The logo for MavSocial

    Est. 2012 | CA, USA | PRIVATE

    bio

    MavSocial is a multi-award-winning, fully integrated social media management & advertising solution for brands and agencies.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for MavSocial

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths

    • Content management capabilities
    • Offers millions of stock free images

    Areas to improve:

    • Limited market footprint compared to competitors
    • Not ideal for large enterprises

    The logo for MavSocial

    *Pricing correct as of November 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor's website for latest information.

    In addition to social media management, MavSocial is also an excellent content management tool. A centralized platform is offered that can store many photos, videos, infographics, and more, which can be accessed anytime. The solution comes with millions of free stock images to use. MavSocial is a great hybrid social media and content management solution for small and mid-sized businesses and larger brands that have dedicated teams to manage their social media. MavSocial also offers campaign planning and management, scheduling, and social inbox functionality. The entry-level plan starts at $78 per month for three users and 30 profiles. The enterprise plan offers fully configurable and state-of-the-art social media management tools, including the ability to manage Facebook ads.

    History

    An image of the timeline for MavSocial

    Pro

    • Starts at $78*
    • Per month
    • Max. 3 users and 30 Profiles

    Business

    • Starts at $249*
    • Per month
    • 5 users, 40 profiles
    • Ability to expand users and profiles

    Enterprise

    • Starts at $499*
    • Per month
    • Fully customized

    The logo for Khoros

    Est. 2019 | TX, USA | PRIVATE

    bio

    Use the Khoros platform (formerly Spredfast + Lithium) to deliver an all-ways connected experience your customers deserve.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for Khoros

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths

    • Offers a dedicated social strategic service team
    • Extensive functionality

    Areas to improve:

    • Opaque pricing
    • Not suitable for small or medium businesses

    The logo for Khoros

    Khoros is the result of the merger between two social marketing platforms - Spredfast and Lithium. The parent companies have over a decade of experience offering social management tools. Khoros is widely used among many large brands such as StarHub and Randstad. Khoros is another vendor that is primarily focused on large enterprises and does not offer plans for small/medium businesses. Khoros offers a broad range of functionality such as social media marketing, customer engagement, and brand protection with visibility and controls over social media presence. Khoros also offers a social strategic services team to manage content strategy, brand love, reporting, trend tracking, moderation, crisis and community management; this team can be full service or a special ops extension of your in-house crew.

    History

    An image of the timeline for Khoros

    Khoros – Opaque Pricing:
    "Request a Demo"

    The logo for Sendible

    Est. 2009 | UK | PRIVATE

    bio

    Sendible allows you to manage social networks, schedule messages, engage your audiences, and measure ROI right from one easy-to-use dashboard.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for Sendible

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths

    • Great integration capabilities
    • Competitive pricing
    • Scheduling functionality

    Areas to improve:

    • Limited footprint compared to competitors
    • Better suited for agencies

    The logo for Sendible

    *Pricing correct as of November 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor's website for latest information.

    Sendible primarily markets itself to agencies rather than individual brands or businesses. Sendible's key value proposition is its integration capabilities. It can integrate with 17 different tools including Meta, Twitter, Instagram, LinkedIn, Google My Business (GMB), YouTube, WordPress, Canva, Google Analytics, and Google Drive. In addition to normal reporting functionality, the Google Analytics integration allows customers to track clickthrough and user behavior for traffic coming from social media channels.

    All plans include the functionality to schedule at least ten posts. Sendible offers excellent collaboration tools, allowing teams to work on assigned tasks and have content approved before they are scheduled to ensure quality control. Sendible offers four plans, with the option to save an additional 15% by signing up for annual payments.

    History

    An image of the timeline for Sendible

    Creator

    • Starts at $29
    • Price per month
    • For freelancers
    • One brand

    Traction

    • Starts at $89
    • Price per month
    • Start-up agencies & brands. 4+ brands

    Scale

    • Starts at $199
    • Price per month
    • For growing agencies & brands

    Custom

    • Opaque pricing
    • Request a quote
    • For large teams & agencies

    The logo for Agorapulse

    Est. 2010 | FRANCE | PRIVATE

    bio

    Agorapulse is an affordable social media dashboard that helps businesses and agencies easily publish content and manage their most important conversations on their social networks.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for Agorapulse

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths

    • ROI calculation for Facebook
    • Competitor analysis
    • Social inbox functionality

    Areas to improve:

    • Targeted toward agencies
    • Advanced features can't be purchased under lower tier plans

    The logo for Agorapulse

    *Pricing correct as of November 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor's website for latest information.

    Although Agorapulse offers the solution for both agencies and business, they primarily focus on agencies. In addition to the standard social media management functionality, Agorapulse also offers features such as competitor analysis and Facebook contest apps at an affordable price point. They also offer social inbox functionality, allowing the ability to manage the inbox and reply to any message or comment across all social profiles through a single platform.

    The solution is offered in three plans. The pro plan allows ten social profiles and two users. Additional social profiles and users can only be purchased under the premium plan. All plans include ROI calculation for Facebook, but if you want this functionality for other platforms, that's exclusive to the enterprise plan.

    History

    An image of the timeline for Agorapulse

    Pro

    • Starts at $79
    • Price per month
    • 10 social profiles and 2 users

    Premium

    • Starts at $199
    • Price per month
    • 20 social profiles and 2 brands

    Enterprise

    • Opaque pricing
    • 40+ social profiles and 8+ users

    The logo for Buffer

    Est. 2010 | CA, USA | PRIVATE

    bio

    A better way to manage social media for your business. Buffer makes it easy to manage your business' social media accounts. Schedule posts, analyze performance, and collaborate with your team — all in one place.

    An image of SoftwareReviews analysis for Buffer

    SoftwareReviews' SMMP Rankings

    Strengths

    • Competitive pricing
    • Scheduling functionality
    • Mobile app

    Areas to improve:

    • Not suited for medium to large enterprises
    • Limited functionality

    The logo for Buffer

    *Pricing correct as of November 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor's website for latest information.

    Buffer is a social media platform targeted toward small businesses. It is a great cost-effective option for those who want to manage a few social media profiles, with a free plan that lets one user access three social channels. At $5 per month, it's a great entry point for smaller companies to invest in social media management tools, offering functionality like post scheduling and link shortening and optimization tools for hashtags, tags, and mentions across platforms. All plans provide a browser extension, access to a mobile app, two-factor authentication, social media and email support, and access to the Buffer community. Customers can also trial any of the plans for 14 days before purchasing.

    history

    An image of the timeline for Buffer

    Essentials

    • Starts at $5
    • Per month per channel
    • Basic functionality

    Team

    • Starts at $10
    • Per month per channel
    • Adds reporting capabilities

    Agency

    • Starts at $100
    • Per month per channel

    Leverage Info-Tech's research to plan and execute your SMMP implementation

    Use Info-Tech Research Group's three-phase implementation process to guide your own planning.

    • Assess
    • Prepare
    • Govern & Course Correct

    An image of the title page for Info-Tech's governance and management of enterprise software implementation

    Establish and execute an end-to-end, Agile framework to succeed with the implementation of a major enterprise application.

    Visit this link

    Ensure your implementation team has a high degree of trust and communication

    If external partners are needed, dedicate an internal resource to managing vendor and partner relationships.

    Communication

    Teams must have a communication strategy. This can be broken into:

    • Regularity: Having a set time each day to communicate progress and a set day to conduct retrospectives.
    • Ceremonies: Introducing awards and continually emphasizing delivery of value can encourage relationship building and constructive motivation.
    • Escalation: Voicing any concerns and having someone responsible for addressing those concerns.

    Proximity

    Distributed teams create complexity as communication can break down. This can be mitigated by:

    • Location: Placing teams in proximity can close the barrier of geographical distance and time zone differences.
    • Inclusion: Making a deliberate attempt to pull remote team members into discussions and ceremonies.
    • Communication tools: Having the right technology (e.g. video conference) can help bring teams closer together virtually.

    Trust

    Members should trust other members to contribute to the project and complete required tasks on time. Trust can be developed and maintained by:

    • Accountability: Having frequent quality reviews and feedback sessions. As work becomes more transparent, people become more accountable.
    • Role clarity: Having a clear definition of everyone's role.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • What a social media management platform (SMMP) is
    • The history of SMMP
    • The future of SMMP
    • Key trends in SMMP

    Processes Optimized

    • Requirements gathering
    • Requests for proposal (RFPs) and contract reviews
    • SMMP vendor selection
    • SMMP implementation

    SMMP Vendors Analyzed

    • Sprout Social
    • HubSpot
    • Zoho Social
    • Khoros
    • Agorapulse
    • Hootsuite
    • Sprinklr
    • MavSocial
    • Sendible
    • Buffer

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    • SMMPs reduce complexity and increase the results of enterprise social media initiatives.

    Social Media

    • The Social Media workshop provides clear, measurable improvements to your social media strategy.

    Improve Requirements Gathering

    • An improvement in requirements analysis will strengthen the relationship between business and IT, as more and more applications satisfy stakeholder needs. More importantly, the applications delivered by IT will meet all the must-have and at least some of the nice-to-have requirements, allowing end users to successfully execute their day-to-day responsibilities.

    Bibliography

    "30+ Influencer Marketing Statistics You Should Know (2022)." Shopify, www.shopify.com/blog/influencer-marketing-statistics.
    "A Brief History of Hootsuite." BrainStation®, 2015, https://brainstation.io/magazine/a-brief-history-of-hootsuite#:~:text=In%202008%2C%20Vancouver%2Dbased%20digital,accounts%20from%20a%20single%20interface.&text=In%202009%2C%20BrightKit's%20name%20changed,a%20capital%20%E2%80%9CS%E2%80%9D).
    "About Us." Sprout Social, https://sproutsocial.com/about/#history
    "About Zoho - Our Story, List of Products." Zoho, www.zoho.com/aboutus.html.
    Adam Rowe, et al. "Sprout Social vs Hootsuite - Which Is Best?: Tech.co 2022." Tech.co, 15 Nov. 2022, https://tech.co/digital-marketing/sprout-social-vs-hootsuite
    "Agorapulse Customer Story: Twilio Segment." Segment, https://segment.com/customers/agorapulse/
    "Agorapulse - Funding, Financials, Valuation & Investors." Crunchbase, www.crunchbase.com/organization/agorapulse/company_financials.
    "Agorapulse Release Notes." Agorapulse Release Notes, https://agorapulse.releasenotes.io/
    "Buffer - Funding, Financials, Valuation & Investors." Crunchbase, www.crunchbase.com/organization/buffer/company_financials.
    Burton, Shannon. "5 Genius Social Commerce Examples You Can Learn From." Sprout Social, 28 Oct. 2021, https://sproutsocial.com/insights/social-commerce-examples/ .
    Chris Gillespie. "How Long Should a Video Be." Vidyard, 17 May 2022, www.vidyard.com/blog/video-length/.
    "Consumers Continue to Seek Influencers Who Keep It Real." Matter Communications, 22 Feb 2023. https://www.matternow.com/blog/consumers-seek-influencers-who-keep-it-real/
    "Contact Center, Communities, & Social Media Software." Khoros, https://khoros.com/about.
    Fennell, Kylie, et al. "Blog." MavSocial, https://mavsocial.com/blog/.
    Fuchs, Jay. "24 Stats That Prove Why You Need a Crisis Management Strategy in 2022." HubSpot Blog, HubSpot, 16 Mar. 2022, https://blog.hubspot.com/service/crisis-management-stats
    Geyser, Werner. "Key Social Commerce Statistics You Should Know in 2022." Influencer Marketing Hub, http://influencermarketinghub.com/social-commerce-stats/
    "Global Crisis Survey 2021: Building resilience for the next normal." PwC, 2021. https://www.pwc.com/ia/es/prensa/pdfs/Global-Crisis-Survey-FINAL-March-18.pdf
    "Global Influencer Marketing Value 2016-2022." Statista, 6 Jan 2023, www.statista.com/statistics/1092819/global-influencer-market-size/.
    "Key Social Commerce Statistics You Should Know in 2023." Influencer Marketing Hub, December 29, 2022. https://influencermarketinghub.com/social-commerce-stats/
    "Khoros - Funding, Financials, Valuation & Investors." Crunchbase, www.crunchbase.com/organization/spredfast/company_financials.
    Lin, Ying. "Social Commerce Market Size (2020–2026) ", Oberlo, Oberlo, www.oberlo.com/statistics/social-commerce-market-size#:~:text=Social%20commerce%20statistics%20show%20that,fastest%20and%20slowest%20growth%20rates.
    Mediakix, "5 Influencer Marketing Case Studies." HubSpot, n.d. https://cdn2.hubspot.net/hubfs/505330/Influencer-Marketing-5-Case-Studies-Ebook.pdf.
    "Our Story: HubSpot - Internet Marketing Company." HubSpot, www.hubspot.com/our-story .
    PricewaterhouseCoopers. "69% Of Business Leaders Have Experienced a Corporate Crisis in the Last Five Years Yet 29% of Companies Have No Staff Dedicated to Crisis Preparedness." PwC, 2019. www.pwc.com/gx/en/news-room/press-releases/2019/global-crisis-survey.html.
    Ferris, Robert. "Duke Player Zion Williamson Injured When Nike Shoe Blows Apart during Game." CNBC, CNBC, 21 Feb. 2019, www.cnbc.com/2019/02/21/duke-player-zion-williamson-injured-when-nike-shoe-blows-apart-in-game.html.
    "Social Engagement & Sales Platform." Sprinklr, www.sprinklr.com/social-engagement/.
    "Social Media Analytics & Reporting for Growing Brands." Buffer, https://buffer.com/analyze
    "Social Media Management and Advertising Tool." MavSocial, 30 July 2022, https://mavsocial.com/
    "Social Media Management Software." HubSpot, www.hubspot.com/products/marketing/social-inbox.
    "Social Media Management Software - Zoho Social." Zoho, www.zoho.com/social/
    "Social Media Management Tool for Agencies & Brands." Sendible, www.sendible.com/.
    "Social Media Management Tools." Sprout Social, 6 Sept. 2022, https://sproutsocial.com/social-media-management/
    "Social Media Marketing & Management Platform For Enterprises." Khoros, khoros.com/platform/social-media-management.
    "Social Media Monitoring Tool." Agorapulse, www.agorapulse.com/features/social-media-monitoring/.
    "Top 12 Moments in SPRINKLR's History." Sprinklr, www.sprinklr.com/blog/12-moments-sprinklr-history/.
    Twitter, BestBuy, https://twitter.com/BestBuyCanada
    "The Ultimate Guide to Hootsuite." Backlinko, 10 Oct. 2022, https://backlinko.com/hub/content/hootsuite
    Widrich, Leo. "From 0 to 1,000,000 Users: The Journey and Statistics of Buffer." Buffer Resources, Buffer Resources, 8 Dec. 2022, buffer.com/resources/from-0-to-1000000-users-the-journey-and-statistics-of-buffer/.
    Yeung, Carmen. "Social Media Crisis Management 3 Examples Done Right." Synthesio, 19 Nov. 2021, www.synthesio.com/blog/social-media-crisis-management/.

    Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}509|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Requirements & Design
    • Parent Category Link: /requirements-and-design
    • It can be difficult to secure alignment between the many lines of business, IT included, in your organization.
    • Historically, we have drawn a dividing line between IT and "the business.”
    • The reality of organizational politics and stakeholder bias means that, with selection and prioritization, sometimes the highest value option is dismissed to make way for the loudest voice’s option.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Enterprise business analysis can help you stop the debate between IT and “the business,” as it sees everyone as part of the business. It can effectively break down silos, support the development of holistic strategies to address internal and external risks, and remove the bias and politics in decision making all too common in organizations.
    • The business analyst is the only role that can connect the strategic with the tactical, the systems, and the operations and do so objectively. It is the one source to show how people, process, and technology connect and relate, and the most skilled can remove bias and politics from their lens of view.
    • Maturity can’t be rushed. Build your enterprise business analysis program on a solid foundation of leading and consistent business analysis practices to secure buy-in and have a program that is sustainable in the long term.

    Impact and Result

    Let’s make the case for enterprise business analysis!

    • Organizations that have higher business analysis maturity and deploy enterprise analysis deliver better quality outcomes, with higher value, lower cost, and higher user satisfaction.
    • Business analysts should be contributing at the strategic level, as they need to understand multiple horizons simultaneously and be able to zoom in and out as the context calls for it. Business analysts aren’t only for projects.

    Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis Storyboard – Take your business analysis from tactics to strategy.

    • Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis Storyboard

    2. Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis Template – Make the case for enterprise business analysis.

    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Make the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis

    Putting the strategic and tactical puzzle together.

    Analyst Perspective

    We commonly recognize the value of effective business analysis at a project or tactical level. A good business analysis professional can support the business by identifying its needs and recommending solutions to address them.
    Now, wouldn't it be great if we could do the same thing at a higher level?
    Enterprise (or strategic) business analysis is all about seeing that bigger picture, an approach that makes any business analysis professional a highly valuable contributor to their organization. It focuses on the enterprise, not a specific project or line of business.
    Leading the business analysis effort at an enterprise level ensures that your business is not only doing things right, but also doing the right things; aligned with the strategic vision of your organization to improve the way decisions are made, options are analyzed, and successful results are realized.

    Vincent Mirabelli

    Vincent Mirabelli
    Principal Research Director, Applications Delivery and Management
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Difficulty properly aligning between the many lines of business in your organization.
    • Historically, we have drawn a dividing line between IT and the business.
    • The reality of organizational politics and stakeholder bias means that, with selection and prioritization, sometimes the highest value option is dismissed in favor of the loudest voice.

    Common Obstacles

    • Difficulty aligning an ever-changing backlog of projects, products, and services while simultaneously managing risks, external threats, and stakeholder expectations.
    • Many organizations have never heard of enterprise business analysis and only see the importance of business analysts at the project and delivery level.
    • Business analysis professionals rarely do enough to advocate for a seat at the strategic tables in their organizations.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    Let's make the case for enterprise business analysis!

    • Organizations that have higher business analysis maturity and deploy enterprise business analysis deliver better quality outcomes with higher value, lower cost, and higher user satisfaction.
    • Business analysts aren't only for projects. They should contribute at the strategic level, since they need to understand multiple horizons simultaneously and be able to zoom in and out as the context requires.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Enterprise business analysis can help you reframe the debate between IT and the business, since it sees everyone as part of the business. It can effectively break down silos, support the development of holistic strategies to address internal and external risks, and remove bias and politics from decision making.

    Phase 1

    Build the case for enterprise business analysis

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    1.1 Define enterprise business analysis

    1.2 Identify your pains and opportunities

    2.1 Set your vision

    2.2 Define your roadmap and next steps

    2.3 Complete your executive communications deck

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • 1.1.1 Discuss how business analysis is used in our organization
    • 1.1.2 Discuss your disconnects between strategy and tactics
    • 1.2.1 Identify your pains and opportunities

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    How business analysis supports our success today

    Delivering value at the tactical level

    Effective business analysis helps guide an organization through improvements to processes, products, and services. Business analysts "straddle the line between IT and the business to help bridge the gap and improve efficiency" in an organization (CIO, 2019).
    They are most heavily involved in:

    • Defining needs
    • Modeling concepts, processes, and solutions
    • Conducting analysis
    • Maintaining and managing requirements
    • Managing stakeholders
    • Monitoring progress
    • Doing business analysis planning
    • Conducting elicitation

    In a survey, business analysts indicated that of their total working time, they spend 31% performing business analysis planning and 41% performing elicitation and analysis (PMI, 2017).

    By including a business analyst in a project, organizations benefit by:
    (IAG, 2009)

    87%

    Reduced time overspending

    75%

    Prevented budget overspending

    78%

    Reduction in missed functionality

    1.1.1 Discuss how business analysis is used in your organization

    15-30 minutes

    1. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss their knowledge, experience, and perspectives on business analysis. This should relate to their experience and not a future or aspirational usage.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Brainstorm and document all shared thoughts and perspectives.
    4. Synthesize those thoughts and perspectives and record the results for the group to review and discuss.
    5. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Stakeholder knowledge and experience

    Output

    • A shared understanding of how your organization leverages its business analysis function

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Executives and leadership are satisfied with IT when there is alignment between tactics and goals

    Info-Tech's CIO Business Vision Survey data highlights the importance of IT projects in supporting the business to achieve its strategic goals.

    However, Info-Tech's CEO-CIO Alignment Survey (N=124) data indicates that CEOs perceive IT as poorly aligned with the business' strategic goals.

    Info-Tech's CIO-CEO Alignment Diagnostics

    43%

    of CEOs believe that business goals are going unsupported by IT.

    60%

    of CEOs believe that IT must improve understanding of business goals.

    80%

    of CIOs/CEOs are misaligned on the target role of IT.

    30%

    of business stakeholders support their IT departments.

    Addressing problems solely with tactics does not always have the desired effect

    94%

    Source: "Out of the Crisis", Deming (via Harvard Business Review)

    According to famed management and quality thought leader and pioneer W. Edwards Deming, 94% of issues in the workplace are systemic cause significant organizational pain.

    Yet we continue to address them on the surface, rather than acknowledge how ingrained they are in our culture, systems, and processes.

    For example, we:

    • Create workarounds to address process and solution constraints
    • Expect that poor (or lack of ) leadership can be addressed in a course or seminar
    • Expect that "going Agile" will resolve our problems, and that decision making, governance, and organizational alignment will happen organically.

    Band-aid solutions rarely have the desired effect, particularly in the long-term.

    Our solutions should likewise focus on the systemic/macro environment. We can do this via projects, products and services, but those don't always address the larger issues.

    If we take the work our business analysis currently does in defining needs and solutions, and elevate this to the strategic level, the results can be impactful.

    Many organizations would benefit from enhancing their business analysis maturity

    The often-overlooked strategic value of the role comes with maturing your practices.

    Only 18% of organizations have mature (optimized or established) business analysis practices.

    With that higher level of maturity comes increased levels of capability, efficiency, and effectiveness in delivering value to people, processes, and technology. Through such efforts, they're better equipped and able to connect the strategy of their organization to the projects, processes, and products they deliver.

    They shift focus from "figuring business analysis out" to truly unleashing its potential, with business analysts contributing in strategic and tactical ways.

    an image showing the following data: Optimized- 5; Established- 13; Improving- 37; Starting- 25; Ad hoc- 21

    (Adapted from PMI, 2017)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Business analysts are best suited to connect the strategic with the tactical, the systems, and the operations. They maintain the most objective lens regarding how people, process, and technology connect and relate, and the most skilled of them can remove bias and politics from their perspective.

    1.1.2 Discuss your disconnects between strategy and tactics

    30-60 minutes

      1. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss their knowledge, experience, and perspectives regarding failures that resulted from disconnects between strategy and tactics.
      2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
      3. Brainstorm and document all shared thoughts and perspectives.
      4. Synthesize those thoughts and perspectives and record the results.
      5. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template.

    Input

    • Stakeholder knowledge and experience

    Output

    • A shared understanding and list of failures due to disconnects between strategy and tactics

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Defining enterprise business analysis

    Terms may change, but the function remains the same.

    Enterprise business analysis (sometimes referred to as strategy analysis) "…focuses on defining the future and transition states needed to address the business need, and the work required is defined both by that need and the scope of the solution space. It covers strategic thinking in business analysis, as well as the discovery or imagining of possible solutions that will enable the enterprise to create greater value for stakeholders and/or capture more value for itself."
    (Source: "Business Analysis Body of Knowledge," v3)

    Define the function of enterprise business analysis

    This is a competitive advantage for mature organizations.

    Organizations with high-performing business analysis programs experience an enhanced alignment between strategy and operations. This contributes to improved organizational performance. We see this in financial (69% vs. 45%) and strategic performance (66% vs. 21%), also organizational agility (40% vs. 14%) and management of operational projects (62% vs. 29%). (PMI, 2017)

    When comparing enterprise with traditional business analysis, we see stark differences in the size and scope of their view, where they operate, and the role they play in organizational decision making.

    Enterprise Traditional
    Decision making Guides and influences Executes
    Time horizon 2-10 years 0-2 years
    Focus Strategy, connecting the strategic to the operational Operational, optimizing how business is done, and keeping the lights on
    Domain

    Whole organization

    Broader marketplace

    Only stakeholder lines of business relevant to the current project, product or service
    Organizational Level Executive/Leadership Project

    (Adapted from Schulich School of Business)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Maturity can't be rushed. Build your enterprise business analysis program on a solid foundation of leading and consistent business analysis practices to secure buy-in and have a program that is sustainable in the long term.

    An image showing the percentages of high- and low- maturity organizations, for the following categories: Financial performance; Strategy implementation; Organizational agility; Management of projects.

    (Adapted from PMI, 2017)

    How enterprise business analysis is used to improve organizations

    The biggest sources of project failure include:

    • Wrong (or poor) requirements
    • Unrealistic (or incomplete) business case
    • Lack of appropriate governance and oversight
    • Poor implementation
    • Poor benefits management
    • Environmental changes

    Source: MindTools.com, 2023.

    Enterprise business analysis addresses these sources and more.

    It brings a holistic view of the organization, improving collaboration and decision making across the many lines of business, effectively breaking down silos.

    In addition to ensuring we're doing the right things, not just doing things right in the form of improved requirements and more accurate business cases, or ensuring return on investment (ROI) and monitoring the broader landscape, enterprise business analysis also supports:

    • Reduced rework and waste
    • Understanding and improving operations
    • Making well-informed decisions through improved objectivity/reduced bias
    • Identifying new opportunities for growth and expansion
    • Identifying and mitigating risk
    • Eliminating projects and initiatives that do not support organizational goals or objectives
    • A career-pathing option for business analysts

    Identify your pains and opportunities

    There are many considerations in enterprise business analysis.

    Pains, gains, threats, and opportunities can come at your organization from anywhere. Be it a new product launch, an international expansion, or a new competitor, it can be challenging to keep up.

    This is where an enterprise business analyst can be the most helpful.

    By keeping a pulse on the external and internal environments, they can support growth, manage risks, and view your organization through multiple lenses and perspectives to get a single, complete picture.

    External

    Internal

    Identifying competitive forces

    In the global environment

    Organizational strengths and weaknesses

    • Monitoring and maintaining your competitive advantage.
    • Understanding trends, risks and threats in your business domain, and how they affect your organization.
    • Benchmarking performance against like and unlike organizations, to realize where you stand and set a baseline for continuous improvement and business development.
    • Leveraging tools and techniques to scan the broader landscape on an ongoing basis. Using PESTLE analysis, they can monitor the political, economic, social, technological, legal, and environmental factors that impact when, where, how, and with who you conduct your business and IT operations.
    • Supporting alignment between a portfolio or program of projects and initiatives.
    • Improving alignment between the various lines of business, who often lack full visibility outside of their silo, and can find themselves clashing over time, resources, and attention from leaders.
    • Improving solutions and outcomes through objective option selection.

    1.2.1 Identify your pains and opportunities

    30-60 minutes

    1. As a group, generate a list of the current pains and opportunities facing your organization. You can focus on a particular type (competitive, market, or internal) or leave it open. You can also focus on pains or opportunities separately, or simultaneously.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Record the results for the group to review, discuss, and prioritize.
      1. Discuss the impact and likelihood of each item. This can be formally ranked and quantified if there is data to support the item or leveraging the wisdom of the group.
      2. Prioritize the top three to five items of each type, as agreed by the group, and document the results.
    4. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template.

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Attendee knowledge
    • Supporting data, if available

    Output

    • A list of identified organizational pains and opportunities that has been prioritized by the group

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Phase 2

    Prepare the foundations for your enterprise business analysis program

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    1.1 Define enterprise business analysis

    1.2 Identify your pains and opportunities

    2.1 Set your vision

    2.2 Define your roadmap and next steps

    2.3 Complete your executive communications deck

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • 2.1.1 Define your vision and goals
    • 2.1.2 Identify your enterprise business analysis inventory
    • 2.2.1 Now, Next, Later

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Set your vision

    Your vision becomes your "north star," guiding your journey and decisions.

    When thinking about a vision statement for enterprise business analysis, think about:

    • Who are we doing this for? Who will benefit?
    • What do our business partners need? What do our customers need?
    • What value do we provide them? How can we best support them?
    • Why is this special/different from how we usually do business?

    Always remember: Your goal is not your vision!

    Not knowing the difference will prevent you from both dreaming big and achieving your dream.

    Your vision represents where you want to go. It's what you want to do.

    Your goals represent how you want to achieve your vision.

    • They are a key element of operationalizing your vision.
    • Your strategy, initiatives, and features will align with one or more goals.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Your vision shouldn't be so far out that it doesn't feel real, nor so short term that it gets bogged down in details. Finding balance will take some trial and error and will be different depending on your organization.

    2.1.1 Define your vision and goals

    1-2 hours

    1. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss their vision for enterprise business analysis. It should address the questions used in framing your vision statement.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Review your current organizational vision and goals.
    4. Discuss and document all shared thoughts and perspectives on how enterprise business analysis can align with the organizational vision.
    5. Synthesize those thoughts and perspectives to create a vision statement.
    6. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template.

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Stakeholder vision, knowledge, and experience
    • Current organizational vision and goals

    Output

    • A documented vision and goals for your enterprise business analysis program

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Components of successful enterprise business analysis programs

    Ensure you're off to the best start by examining where you are and where you want to go.

    Training

    • Do the current team members have the right level of training?
    • Can we easily obtain training to close any gaps?

    Competencies and capabilities

    • Do our business analysts have the right skills, attributes, and behaviors to be successful?

    Structure and alignment

    • Would the organizational culture support enterprise business analysis (EBA)?
    • How might we structure the EBA unit to maximize effectiveness?
    • How can we best support the organization's goals and objectives?

    Methods and processes

    • How do we plan on managing the work to be done?
    • Can we define our processes and workflows?

    Tools, techniques, and templates

    • Do we have the most effective tools, techniques, and templates?

    Governance

    • How will we make decisions?
    • How will the program be managed?

    2.1.2 Identify your enterprise business analysis inventory

    30-60 minutes

    1. Gather the appropriate stakeholders to discuss the current business analysis assets, which could be leveraged for enterprise business analysis. This includes people, processes, and technologies which cover skills, knowledge, resources, experience, knowledge, and competencies. Focus on what the organization currently has, and not what it needs.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. Record the results for the group to review and discuss.
    4. Transfer the results to the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template.

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Your current business analysis assets and resources Stakeholder knowledge and experience

    Output

    • A list of assets and resources to enable enterprise business analysis

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    Define your roadmap and next steps

    What do we have? What do we need?

    From completing the enterprise business analysis inventory, you will have a comprehensive list of all available assets.

    The next question is, how can this be leveraged to start building for the future?

    To operationalize enterprise business analysis, consider:

    • What do we still need to do?
    • How important are the identified gaps? Can we still operate?
    • What decisions do we need to make?
    • What stakeholders do we need to involve? Have we engaged them all?

    Lay out your roadmap

    Taking steps to mature your enterprise business analysis practice.

    The Now, Next, Later technique is a method for prioritizing and planning improvements or tasks. This involves breaking down a list of tasks or improvements into three categories:

    • Now tasks are those that must be completed immediately. These tasks are usually urgent or critical, and they must be completed to keep the project or organization running smoothly.
    • Next tasks are those that should be completed soon. These tasks are not as critical as Now tasks, but they are still important and should be tackled relatively soon.
    • Later tasks are those that can be completed later. These tasks are less critical and can be deferred without causing major problems.

    By using this technique, you can prioritize and plan the most important tasks, while allowing the flexibility to adjust as necessary.

    This technique also helps clarify what must be done first vs. what can wait. This prioritizes the most important things while keeping track of what must be done next, maintaining a smooth development/improvement process.

    An image of the now - next - later roadmap technique.

    2.2.1 Now, Next, Later

    1-2 hours

    1. Use the list of items created in 2.1.2 (Identify your enterprise business analysis inventory). Add any you feel are missing during this exercise.
    2. Have a team member facilitate the session.
    3. In the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template, categorize these items according to Now, Next and Later, where:
      1. Now = Critically important items that may require little effort to complete. These must be done within the next six months.
      2. Next = Important items that may require more effort or depend on other factors. These must be done in six to twelve months.
      3. Later = Less important items that may require significant effort to complete. These must be done at some point within twelve months.

    Ultimately, the choice of priority and timing is yours. Recognize that items may change categories as new information arises.

    Download the Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Input

    • Your enterprise business analysis inventory and gaps
    • Stakeholder knowledge and experience

    Output

    • A prioritized list of items to enable enterprise business analysis

    Materials

    • Whiteboard/Flip charts
    • Collaborative whiteboard
    • Communicate the Case for Enterprise Business Analysis template

    Participants

    • Business analyst(s)
    • Organizational business leaders
    • Any other relevant stakeholders

    2.3 Complete your executive communication deck

    Use the results of your completed exercises to build your executive communication slide deck, to make the case for enterprise business analysis

    Slide Header Associated Exercise Rationale
    Pains and opportunities

    1.1.2 Discuss your disconnects between strategy and tactics

    1.2.1 Identify your pains and opportunities

    This helps build the case for enterprise business analysis (EBA), leveraging the existing pains felt in the organization. This will draw the connection for your stakeholders.
    Our vision and goals 2.1.1 Define your vision and goals Defines where you want to go and what effort will be required.
    What is enterprise business analysis

    1.1.1 How is BA being used in our organization today?
    Pre-populated supporting content

    Defines the discipline of EBA and how it can support and mature your organization.
    Expected benefits Pre-populated supporting content What's in it for us? This section helps answer that question. What benefits can we expect, and is this worth the investment of time and effort?
    Making this a reality 2.1.2 Identify your EBA inventory Identifies what the organization presently has that makes the effort easier. It doesn't feel as daunting if there are existing people, processes, and technologies in place and in use today.
    Next steps 2.2.1 Now, Next, Later A prioritized list of action items. This will demonstrate the work involved, but broken down over time, into smaller, more manageable pieces.

    Track metrics

    Track metrics throughout the project to keep stakeholders informed.

    As the project nears completion:

    1. You will have better-aligned and more satisfied stakeholders.
    2. You will see fewer projects and initiatives that don't align with the organizational goals and objectives.
    3. There will be a reduction in costs attributed to misaligned projects and initiatives (as mentioned in #2) and the opportunity to allocate valuable time and resources to other, higher-value work.
    Metric Description Target Improvement/Reduction
    Improved stakeholder satisfaction Lines of business and previously siloed departments/divisions will be more satisfied with time spent on solution involvement and outcomes. 10% year 1, 20% year 2
    Reduction in misaligned/non-priority project work Reduction in projects, products, and services with no clear alignment to organizational goals. With that, resource costs can be allocated to other, higher-value solutions. 10% year 1, 25% year 2
    Improved delivery agility/lead time With improved alignment comes reduced conflict and political infighting. As a result, the velocity of solution delivery will increase. 10%

    Bibliography

    Bossert, Oliver and Björn Münstermann. "Business's 'It's not my problem' IT problem." McKinsey Digital. 30 March, 2023.
    Brule, Glenn R. "The Lay of the Land: Enterprise Analysis." Modern Analyst.
    "Business Analysis: Leading Organizations to Better Outcomes." Project Management Institute (PMI), 2017
    Corporate Finance Institute. "Strategic Analysis." Updated 14 March 2023
    IAG Consulting. Business Analysis Benchmark Report, 2009.
    International Institute of Business Analysis. "A Guide to the Business Analysis Body of Knowledge" (BABOK Guide) version 3.
    Mirabelli, Vincent. "Business Analysis Foundations: Enterprise" LinkedIn Learning, February 2022.
    - - "Essential Techniques in Enterprise Analysis" LinkedIn Learning, September 2022.
    - - "The Essentials of Enterprise Analysis" Love the Process Academy. May 2020.
    - - "The Value of Enterprise Analysis." VincentMirabelli.com
    Praslova, Ludmila N. "Today's Most Critical Workplace Challenges Are About Systems." Harvard Business Review. 10 January 2023.
    Pratt, Mary K. and Sarah K. White. "What is a business analyst? A key role for business-IT efficiency." CIO. 17 April, 2019.
    Project Management Institute. "Business Analysis: Leading Organizations to Better Outcomes." October 2017.
    Sali, Sema. "The Importance of Strategic Business Analysis in Successful Project Outcomes." International Institute of Business Analysis. 26 May 2022.
    - - "What Does Enterprise Analysis Look Like? Objectives and Key Results." International Institute of Business Analysis. 02 June 2022.
    Shaker, Kareem. "Why do projects really fail?" Project Management Institute, PM Network. July 2010.
    "Strategic Analysis: Definition, Types and Benefits" Voxco. 25 February 2022.
    "The Difference Between Enterprise Analysis and Business Analysis." Schulich School of Business, Executive Education Center. 24 September 2018 (Updated June 2022)
    "Why Do Projects Fail: Learning How to Avoid Project Failure." MindTools.com. Accessed 24 April 2023.

    Implement Software Asset Management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}313|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.3/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $107,154 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 39 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Asset Management
    • Parent Category Link: /asset-management
    • Organizations are aware of the savings that result from implementing software asset management (SAM), but are unsure of where to start the process.
    • Poor data capture procedures and lack of a centralized repository produce an incomplete picture of software assets and licenses, preventing accurate forecasting and license optimization.
    • Audit protocols are ad hoc, resulting in sloppy reporting and time-consuming work and lack of preparedness for external software audits.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • A strong SAM program will benefit all aspects of the business. Data and reports gained through SAM will enable data-driven decision making for all areas of the business.
    • Don’t just track licenses; manage them to create value from data. Gathering and monitoring license data is just the beginning. What you do with that data is the real test.
    • Win the audit battle without fighting. Conduct internal audits to minimize surprises when external audits are requested.

    Impact and Result

    • Conduct a current state assessment of existing SAM processes to form an appropriate plan for implementing or improving your SAM program.
    • Define standard policies, processes, and procedures for each stage of the software asset lifecycle, from procurement through to retirement.
    • Develop an internal audit policy to mitigate the risk of costly external audits.

    Implement Software Asset Management Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should implement software asset management, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Assess & plan

    Assess current state and plan the scope of the SAM program, team, and budget.

    • Implement Software Asset Management – Phase 1: Assess & Plan
    • SAM Maturity Assessment
    • SAM Standard Operating Procedures
    • SAM Budget Workbook

    2. Procure, receive & deploy

    Define processes for software requests, procurement, receiving, and deployment.

    • Implement Software Asset Management – Phase 2: Procure, Receive & Deploy
    • SAM Process Workflows (Visio)
    • SAM Process Workflows (PDF)

    3. Manage, redeploy & retire

    Define processes for software inventory, maintenance, harvest and redeployment, and retirement.

    • Implement Software Asset Management – Phase 3: Manage, Redeploy & Retire
    • Patch Management Policy

    4. Build supporting processes

    Build processes for audits and plan the implementation.

    • Implement Software Asset Management – Phase 4: Build Supporting Processes & Tools
    • Software Audit Scoping Email Template
    • Software Audit Launch Email Template
    • SAM Communication Plan
    • SAM FAQ Template
    • Software Asset Management Policy
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Implement Software Asset Management

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Assess & Plan

    The Purpose

    Assess current state and plan the scope of the SAM program, team, and budget.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Current state assessment

    Defined roles and responsibilities

    SAM budget plan

    Activities

    1.1 Outline SAM challenges and objectives.

    1.2 Assess current state.

    1.3 Identify roles and responsibilities for SAM team.

    1.4 Identify metrics and reports.

    1.5 Identify SAM functions to centralize vs. decentralize.

    1.6 Plan SAM budget process.

    Outputs

    Current State Assessment

    RACI Chart

    Defined metrics and reports

    SAM Budget Workbook

    2 Procure, Receive & Deploy

    The Purpose

    Define processes for software requests, procurement, receiving, and deployment.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Defined standards for software procurement

    Documented processes for software receiving and deployment

    Activities

    2.1 Determine software standards.

    2.2 Define procurement process for new contracts.

    2.3 Define process for contract renewals and additional procurement scenarios.

    2.4 Design process for receiving software.

    2.5 Design deployment workflow.

    2.6 Define process for non-standard software requests.

    Outputs

    Software standards

    Standard Operating Procedures

    SAM Process Workflows

    3 Manage, Redeploy & Retire

    The Purpose

    Define processes for software inventory, maintenance, harvest and redeployment, and retirement.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Defined process for conducting software inventory

    Maintenance and patch policy

    Documented workflows for software harvest and redeployment as well as retirement

    Activities

    3.1 Define process for conducting software inventory.

    3.2 Define policies for software maintenance and patches.

    3.3 Map software license harvest and reallocation process.

    3.4 Define policy for retiring software.

    Outputs

    Standard Operating Procedures

    Patch management policy

    SAM Process Workflows

    4 Build Supporting Processes & Tools

    The Purpose

    Build processes for audits, identify tool requirements, and plan the implementation.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Defined process for internal and external audits

    Tool requirements

    Communication and implementation plan

    Activities

    4.1 Define and document the internal audit process.

    4.2 Define and document the external audit process.

    4.3 Document tool requirements.

    4.4 Develop a communication plan.

    4.5 Prepare an FAQ list.

    4.6 Identify SAM policies.

    4.7 Develop a SAM roadmap to plan your implementation.

    Outputs

    Audit response templates

    Tool requirements

    Communication plan

    End-user FAQ list

    Software Asset Management Policy

    Implementation roadmap

    Further reading

    Implement Software Asset Management

    Go beyond tracking licenses to proactively managing software throughout its lifecycle.

    Table of contents

    1. Title
    2. Executive Brief
    3. Execute the Project/DIY Guide
    4. Next Steps
    5. Appendix

    Analyst Perspective

    “Organizations often conflate software asset management (SAM) with license tracking. SAM is not merely knowing how many licenses you require to be in compliance; it’s asking the deeper budgetary questions to right-size your software spend.

    Software audits are a growing concern for businesses, but proactive reporting and decision making supported by quality data will mitigate audit risks. Value is left on the table through underused or poor-quality data, so active data management must be in play. A dedicated ITAM tool can assist with extracting value from your license data.

    Achieving an optimized SAM program is a transformative effort, but the people, processes, and technology need to be in place before that can happen.” (Sandi Conrad, Senior Director, Infrastructure & Operations Practice, Info-Tech Research Group)

    Software license complexity and audit frequency are increasing: are you prepared to manage the risk?

    This Research Is Designed For:

    • CIOs that want to improve IT’s reputation with the business.
    • CIOs that want to eliminate the threat of a software audit.
    • Organizations that want proactive reporting that benefits the entire business.
    • IT managers who want visibility into their software usage.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Establish a standardized software management process.
    • Track and manage software throughout its lifecycle, from procurement through to retirement or redeployment.
    • Rationalize your software license estate.
    • Improve your negotiations with software vendors.
    • Improve the quality of your SAM data gathering and reporting.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • Organizations are aware of the savings that result from implementing software asset management (SAM), but are unsure of where to start the process. With no formal standards in place for managing licenses, organizations are constantly at risk for costly software audits and poorly executed software spends.

    Complication

    • Poor data-capture procedures produce an incomplete picture of software lifecycles.
    • No centralized repository exists, resulting in fragmented reporting.
    • Audit protocols are ad hoc, resulting in sloppy reporting and time-consuming work.

    Resolution

    • Conduct a current state assessment of existing SAM processes to form an appropriate plan for implementing or improving your SAM program.
    • Build and involve a SAM team in the process from the beginning to help embed the change.
    • Define standard policies, processes, and procedures for each stage of the software asset lifecycle, from procurement through to retirement. Pace yourself; a staged implementation will make your ITAM program a success.
    • Develop an internal audit program to mitigate the risk of costly audits.
    • Once a standardized SAM program and data are in place, you will be able to use the data to optimize and rationalize your software licenses.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A strong SAM program will benefit all aspects of the business.
    Data and reports gained through SAM will enable data-driven decision making for all areas of the business.

    Don’t just track licenses; manage them to create value from data.
    Gathering and monitoring license data is just the beginning. What you do with that data is the real test.

    Win the audit battle without fighting.
    Conduct internal audits to minimize surprises when external audits are requested.

    Build the business case for SAM on cost and risk avoidance

    You can estimate the return even without tools or data.

    Benefit Calculate the return
    Compliance

    How many audits did you have in the past three years?

    How much time did you spend in audit response?

    Suppose you had two audits each year for the last three years, each with an average $250,000 in settlements.

    A team of four with an average salary of $75,000 each took six months to respond each year, allocating 20% of their work time to the audit.

    You could argue annual audits cost on average $530,000. Increasing ITAM maturity stands to reduce that cost significantly.

    Efficiency

    How much do you spend on software and maintenance by supplier?

    Suppose you spent $1M on software last year. What if you could reduce the spend by just 10% through better practices?

    SAM can help reduce the annual spend by simplifying support, renegotiating contracts based on asset data, reducing redundancy, and reducing spend.

    The Business Benefits of SAM

    • Compliance: Managing audits and meeting legal, contractual, and regulatory obligations.
    • Efficiency: Reducing costs and making the best use of assets while maintaining service.
    • Agility: Anticipate requirements using asset data for business intelligence and analytics.

    Poor software asset management practices increase costs and risks

    Failure to implement SAM can lead to:

    High cost of undiscovered IT assets
    • Needless procurement of software for new hires can be costly.
    Licensing, liability, and legal violations
    • Legal actions and penalties that result from ineffective SAM processes and license incompliance can severely impact an organization’s financial performance and corporate brand image.
    Compromised security
    • Not knowing what assets you have, who is using them and how, can compromise the security of sensitive information.
    Increased management costs
    • Not having up-to-date software license information impacts decision making, with many management teams failing to respond quickly and efficiently to operational demands.
    Increased disruptions
    • Vendors seek out organizations who don’t manage their software assets effectively; it is likely that you could be subject to major operational disruptions as a result of an audit.
    Poor supplier/vendor relationship
    • Most organizations fear communicating with vendors and are anxious about negotiating new licenses.

    54% — A study by 1E found that only 54% of organizations believe they can identify all unused software in their organization.

    28% — On average, 28% of deployed software is unused, with a wasted cost of $224 per PC on unused software (1E, 2014).

    53% — Express Metrix found that 53% of organizations had been audited within the past two years. Of those, 72% had been audited within the last 12 months.

    SAM delivers cost savings beyond the procurement stage

    SAM delivers cost savings in several ways:

    • Improved negotiating position
      • Certainty around software needs and licensing terms can put the organization in a better negotiating position for new contracts or contract renewals.
    • Improved purchasing position
      • Centralized procurement can allow for improved purchasing agreements with better pricing.
    • More accurate forecasting and spend
      • With accurate data on what software is installed vs. used, more accurate decisions can be made around software purchasing needs and budgeting.
    • Prevention of over deployment
      • Deploy software only where it is needed based on what end users actively use.
    • Software rationalization
      • SAM data may reveal multiple applications performing similar functions that can be rationalized into a single standard software that is used across the enterprise.
    • License harvesting
      • Identify unused licenses that can be harvested and redeployed to other users rather than purchasing new licenses.

    SAM delivers many benefits beyond cost savings

    Manage risk. If licensing terms are not properly observed, the organization is at risk of legal and financial exposure, including illegal software installation, loss of proof of licenses purchased, or breached terms and conditions.

    Control and predict spend. Unexpected problems related to software assets and licenses can significantly impact cash flow.

    Less operational interruptions. Poor software asset management processes could lead to failed deployments, software update interruptions, viruses, or a shutdown of unlicensed applications.

    Avoid security breaches. If data is not secure through software patches and security, confidential information may be disclosed.

    More informed decisions. More accurate data on software assets improves transparency and informs decision making.

    Improved contract management. Automated tools can alert you to when contracts are up for renewal to allow time to plan and negotiate, then purchase the right amount of licenses.

    Avoid penalties. Conduct internal audits and track compliance to avoid fees or penalties if an external audit occurs.

    Reduced IT support. Employees should require less support from the service desk with proper, up to date, licensed software, freeing up time for IT Operations to focus on other work.

    Enhanced productivity. By rationalizing and standardizing software offerings, more staff should be using the same software with the same versioning, allowing for better communication and collaboration.

    Asset management is especially correlated with the following processes

    Being highly effective at asset management means that you are more likely to be highly effective at almost all IT processes, especially:

    Icon for process 'BAI10 Configuration Management'. Configuration Management
    76% more effective
    Icon for process 'ITRG03 Manage Service Catalogs'. Service Catalog
    74% more effective
    Icon for process 'APO11 Quality Management'. Quality Management
    63% more effective
    Icon for process 'ITRG08 Data Quality'. Data Quality
    62% more effective
    Icon for process 'MEA01 Performance Measurement'. Performance Measurement
    61% more effective
    Icon for process 'BAI05 Organizational Change Management'. Organizational Change Management
    60% more effective
    Icon for process 'APO05 Portfolio Management'. Portfolio Management
    59% more effective
    Icon for process 'APO03 Enterprise Architecture'. Enterprise Architecture
    58% more effective

    Why? Good SAM processes are integral to both service management and configuration management

    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group, IT Management and Governance Diagnostic; N=972 organizations) (High asset management effectiveness was defined as those organizations with an effectiveness score of 8 or above.)

    To accelerate progress, Info-Tech Research Group parses software asset management into its essential processes

    Focus on software asset management essentials

    Software Procurement:

    • Define procurement standards for software and related warranties and support options.
    • Develop processes and workflows for purchasing and work out financial implications to inform budgeting later.

    Software Deployment and Maintenance:

    • Define policies, processes, and workflows for software receiving, deployment, and maintenance practices.
    • Develop processes and workflows for managing imaging, harvests and redeployments, service requests, and large-scale rollouts.

    Software Harvest and Retirement:

    • Manage the employee termination and software harvest cycle.
    • Develop processes, policies, and workflows for software security and retirement.

    Software Contract and Audit Management:

    • Develop processes for data collection and validation to prepare for an audit.
    • Define metrics and reporting processes to keep asset management processes on track.
    A diagram that looks like a tier circle with 'Implement SAM' at the center. The second ring has 'Request & Procure', 'Receive & Deploy', 'Manage & Maintain', and 'Harvest & Retire'. The third ring seems to be a cycle beginning with 'Plan', 'Request', 'Procure', 'Deploy', 'Manage', 'Retire', and back to 'Plan'.

    Asset management is a key piece of Info-Tech’s COBIT-based IT Management and Governance Framework

    The Info-Tech / COBIT5 IT Management & Governance Framework, a number of IT process icons arranged like a periodic table. A magnifying glass highlights process 'BAI09 Asset Management' in the 'Infrastructure & Operations' category.

    Follow Info-Tech's methodology to build a plan to implement software asset management

    Phase 1
    Assess & Plan
    Phase 2
    Procure, Receive & Deploy
    Phase 3
    Manage, Redeploy & Retire
    Phase 4
    Build supporting processes

    1.1

    Assess current state

    2.1

    Request & procure

    3.1

    Manage & maintain contracts

    4.1

    Compliance & audits

    1.2

    Build team and define metrics

    2.2

    Receive & deploy

    3.2

    Harvest or retire

    4.2

    Communicate & build roadmap

    1.3

    Plan & budget
    Deliverables
    Standard Operating Procedures (SOP)
    SAM maturity assessment Process workflows Process workflows Audit response templates
    RACI chart Software standards Patch management policy Communication plan & FAQ template
    SAM metrics SAM policies
    SAM budget workbook

    Thanks to SAM, Visa saved $200 million in three years

    Logo for VISA.

    Case Study

    Industry: Financial Services
    Source: International Business Software Managers Association

    Visa, Inc.

    Visa, Inc. is the largest payment processing company in the world, with a network that can handle over 40,000 transactions every minute.

    Software Asset Management Program

    In 2006, Visa launched a formal IT asset management program, but it was not until 2011 that it initiated a focus on SAM. Joe Birdsong, the SAM director, first addressed four major enterprise license agreements (ELAs) and compliance issues. The SAM team implemented a few dedicated SAM tools in conjunction with an aggressive approach to training.

    Results

    The proactive approach taken by Visa used a three-pronged strategy: people, process, and tools. The process included ELA negotiations, audit responses, and software license rationalization exercises.

    According to Birdsong, “In the past three years, SAM has been credited with saving Visa over $200 million.”

    An timeline arrow with benchmarks, in order: 'Tool purchases', 'ELA negotiations', 'License rationalization', 'Audit responses', '$200 million in savings in just three years thanks to optimized SAM processes'.

    Info-Tech delivers: Use our tools and templates to accelerate your project to completion

    Thumbnail of Info-Tech's 'SAM Standard Operating Procedures (SOP)'.
    SAM Standard Operating Procedures (SOP)
    Thumbnail of Info-Tech's 'SAM Maturity Assessment'.
    SAM Maturity Assessment
    Thumbnail of Info-Tech's 'SAM Visio Process Workflows'.
    SAM Visio Process Workflows
    Thumbnail of Info-Tech's 'SAM Budget Workbook'.
    SAM Budget Workbook
    Thumbnail of Info-Tech's 'Additional SAM Policy Templates'.
    Additional SAM Policy Templates
    Thumbnail of Info-Tech's 'Software Asset Management Policy'.
    Software Asset Management Policy
    Thumbnail of Info-Tech's 'SAM Communication Plan'.
    SAM Communication Plan
    Thumbnail of Info-Tech's 'SAM FAQ Template'.
    SAM FAQ Template

    Use these insights to help guide your understanding of the project

    • SAM provides value to other processes in IT.
      Data, reports, and savings gained through SAM will enable data-driven decision making for all areas of the business.
    • Don’t just track licenses; manage them to create value from data.
      Gathering and monitoring license data is just the beginning. What you do with that data is the real test.
    • SAM isn’t about managing costs; it’s about understanding your environment to make better decisions.
      Capital tied up in software can impact the progress of other projects.
    • Managing licenses can impact the entire organization.
      Gain project buy-in from stakeholders by articulating the impact that managing licenses can have on other projects and the prevalence of shadow IT.

    Measure the value of a guided implementation (GI)

    Engaging in GIs doesn’t just offer valuable project advice, it also results in significant cost savings.

    GI Measured Value (Assuming 260 workdays in a year)
    Phase 1: Assess & Plan
    • Time, value, and resources saved by using Info-Tech’s methodology to assess current state and create a defined SAM team with actionable metrics
    • For example, 2 FTEs * 5 days * $80,000/year = $6,400
    Phase 2: Procure, Receive & Deploy
    • Time, value, and resources saved by using Info-Tech’s methodology to streamline request, procurement, receiving, and deployment processes for software assets.
    • For example, 2 FTEs * 5 days * $80,000/year = $6,400
    Phase 3: Manage, Redeploy & Retire
    • Time, value, and resources saved by using Info-Tech’s methodology to streamline the maintenance, inventory, license redeployment, and software retiring processes.
    • For example, 2 FTEs * 5 days * $80,000/year = $6,400
    Phase 4: Build Supporting Processes and Tools
    • Time, resources, and potential audit fines saved by using Info-Tech’s methodology to improve audit defense processes ($298,325 average audit penalty (Based on the results of Cherwell Software’s 2013 Software Audit Industry Report)) and design a communication and implementation plan.
    • For example, 2 FTEs * 5days * $80,000/year = $6,400 + $298,325 = $304,725
    Total savings $330,325

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Implement Software Asset Management – project overview

    Phase 1: Assess & plan Phase 2: Procure, receive & deploy Phase 3: Manage, redeploy & retire Phase 4: Build supporting processes
    Supporting Tool icon Best-Practice Toolkit

    Step 1.1: Assess current state

    Step 1.2: Build team and define metrics

    Step 1.3: Plan and budget

    Step 2.1: Request and procure

    Step 2.2: Receive and deploy

    Step 3.1: Manage and maintain contracts

    Step 3.2: Harvest, redeploy, or retire

    Step 4.1: Compliance and audits

    Step 4.2: Communicate and build roadmap

    Guided Implementations
    • Assess current state and challenges.
    • Define roles and responsibilities as well as metrics.
    • Discuss SAM budgeting.
    • Define software standards and procurement process.
    • Build processes for receiving software and deploying software.
    • Define process for conducting software inventory and maintenance and patches.
    • Build software harvest and redeployment processes and retirement.
    • Define process for internal and external audits.
    • Develop communication and implementation plan.
    Associated Activity icon Onsite Workshop Module 1:
    Assess & Plan
    Module 2:
    Map Core Processes: Procure, Receive & Deploy
    Module 3:
    Map Core Processes: Manage, Redeploy & Retire
    Module 4:
    Prepare for audit, build roadmap and communications

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Workshop Day 1 Workshop Day 2 Workshop Day 3 Workshop Day 4
    Activities
    Assess & Plan

    1.1 Outline SAM challenges and objectives

    1.2 Assess current state

    1.3 Identify roles and responsibilities for SAM team

    1.4 Identify metrics and reports

    1.5 Identify SAM functions to centralize vs. decentralize

    1.6 Plan SAM budget process

    Map Core Processes: Procure, Receive & Deploy

    2.1 Determine software standards

    2.2 Define procurement process for new contracts

    2.3 Define process for contract renewals and additional procurement scenarios

    2.4 Design process for receiving software

    2.5 Design deployment workflow

    2.6 Define process for non-standard software requests

    Map Core Processes: Manage, Redeploy & Retire

    3.1 Define process for conducting software inventory

    3.2 Define policies for software maintenance and patches

    3.3 Map software license harvest and reallocation process

    3.4 Define policy for retiring software

    Build Supporting Processes

    4.1 Define and document the internal audit process

    4.2 Define and document the external audit process

    4.3 Develop a communication plan

    4.4 Prepare an FAQ list

    4.5 Identify SAM policies

    4.6 Develop a SAM roadmap to plan your implementation

    Deliverables
    • SAM maturity assessment
    • RACI chart
    • Defined metrics and reports
    • Budget workbook
    • Process workflows
    • Software standards
    • Process workflows
    • Patch management policy
    • Standard operating procedures
    • Audit response templates
    • Communication plan
    • FAQ template
    • Additional policy templates
    • Roadmap of initiatives

    Use these icons to help direct you as you navigate this research

    Use these icons to help guide you through each step of the blueprint and direct you to content related to the recommended activities.

    A small monochrome icon of a wrench and screwdriver creating an X.

    This icon denotes a slide where a supporting Info-Tech tool or template will help you perform the activity or step associated with the slide. Refer to the supporting tool or template to get the best results and proceed to the next step of the project.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a person in front of a blank slide.

    This icon denotes a slide with an associated activity. The activity can be performed either as part of your project or with the support of Info-Tech team members, who will come onsite to facilitate a workshop for your organization.

    Phase 1: Assess Current State

    VISA fought fire with fire to combat costly software audits

    Logo for VISA.

    Case Study

    Industry: Financial Services
    Source: SAM Summit 2014

    Challenge

    Visa implemented an IT asset management program in 2006. After years of software audit teams from large firms visiting and leaving expensive software compliance bills, the world’s leading payment processing company decided it was time for a change.

    Upper management recognized that it needed to combat audits. It had the infrastructure in place and the budget to purchase SAM tools that could run discovery and tracking functions, but it was lacking the people and processes necessary for a mature SAM program.

    Solution

    Visa decided to fight fire with fire. It initially contracted the same third-party audit teams to help build out its SAM processes. Eventually, Visa formed a new SAM team that was led by a group of former auditors.

    The former auditors recognized that their role was not technology based, so a group of technical individuals were hired to help roll out various SAM tools.

    The team rolled out tools like BDNA Discover and Normalize, Flexera FlexNet Manager, and Microsoft SCCM.

    Results

    To establish an effective SAM team, diverse talent is key. Visa focused on employees that were consultative but also technical. Their team needed to build relationships with teams within the organization and externally with vendors.

    Most importantly, the leaders of the team needed to think like auditors to better prepare for audits. According to Joe Birdsong, SAM Director at Visa, “we want to be viewed as a team that can go in and help right-size their environment and better understand licensing to help teams make better decisions.”

    The SAM team was only the beginning.

    Step 1.1 Assess current state and plan scope

    Phase 1:
    Assess & Plan
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    1.1

    Assess current state
    • 1.1.1 Outline the organization’s SAM challenges
    • 1.1.2 Identify objectives of SAM program
    • 1.1.3 Determine the maturity of your SAM program
    • Project Sponsor
    • IT Director, CIO
    • IT Managers and SAM Manager

    1.2

    Build team and define metrics

    1.3

    Plan & budget

    Step Outcomes

    • An outline of the challenges related to SAM
    • A clear direction for the program based on drivers, anticipated benefits, and goals
    • A completed maturity assessment of current SAM processes

    Sketch out challenges related to software asset management to shape the direction of the project

    Common SAM challenges

    • Audits are disruptive, time-consuming, and costly
    • No audit strategy and response in place
    • Software non-compliance risk is too high
    • Lacking data to forecast software needs
    • No central repository of software licenses
    • Untracked or unused software licenses results in wasted spend
    • Software license and maintenance costs account for a large percentage of the budget
    • Lacking data to know what software is purchased and deployed across the organization
    • Lack of software standards make it difficult to collect consistent information about software products
    • New software licenses are purchased when existing licenses remain on the shelf or multiple similar software products are purchased
    • Employees or departments make ad hoc purchases, resulting in overspending and reduced purchasing power
    • License renewal dates come up unexpectedly without time for adequate decision making
    • No communication between departments to coordinate software purchasing
    • Difficult to stay up to date with software licensing rule changes to remain in compliance
    • Processes and policies are unstandardized and undocumented

    Outline the organization’s SAM challenges

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.1 Brainstorm SAM challenges

    Participants: CIO/CFO, IT Director, Asset Manager, Purchasing, Service Desk Manager, Security (optional), Operations (optional)

    1. Distribute sticky notes to participants. Have everyone start by identifying challenges they face as a result of poor software asset management.
    2. As group, discuss and outline the software asset management challenges facing the organization. These may be challenges caused by poor SAM processes or simply by a lack of process. Group the challenges into key pain points to inform the current state discussion and assessment to follow.

    To be effective with software asset management, understand the drivers and potential impact to the organization

    Drivers of effective SAM Results of effective SAM
    Contracts and vendor licensing programs are complex and challenging to administer without data related to assets and their environment. Improved access to accurate data on contracts, licensing, warranties, installed software for new contracts, renewals, and audit requests.
    Increased need to meet compliance requires a formal approach to tracking and managing assets. Encryption, software application controls, and change notifications all contribute to better asset controls and data security.
    Cost cutting is on the agenda, and management is looking to reduce overall IT spend in the organization in any possible way. Reduction of software spend through data for better forecasting, planning, and licensing rationalization and harvesting.
    Audits are time consuming, disruptive to project timelines and productivity, and costly. Respond to audits with a formalized process, accurate data, and minimal disruption using always-available reporting.

    Determine goals to focus the direction of your SAM program

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.2 Identify objectives of the SAM program

    Participants: CIO/CFO, IT Director, Asset Manager, Service Manager (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. Identify the drivers behind the software asset management implementation or improvement project. List on a whiteboard or flip chart.
    2. Using the project drivers as input, brainstorm the goals of the SAM project. Discuss the goals as a group and finalize into a list of objectives for the SAM program.
    3. Record the objectives in the SOP and keep them in mind as you work through the rest of the project.

    Sample Objectives:

    1. A single data repository to efficiently manage assets for their entire lifecycle.
    2. Formalizing a methodology for documenting assets to make data retrieval easy and accurate.
    3. Defining and documenting processes to determine where improvements can be made.
    4. Improving customer experience in accessing, using, and maintaining assets.
    5. Centralizing contract information.
    6. Providing access to information for all technical teams as needed.

    Implementing SAM processes will support other IT functions

    By improving how you manage your licenses and audit requests, you will not only provide benefits through a mature SAM program, you will also improve your service desk and disaster recovery functions.

    Service Desk Disaster Recovery
    • Effective service desk tickets require a certain degree of technical detail for completion that a SAM program often provides.
    • Many tools are available that can handle both ITSM and ITAM functions. Your SAM data can be integrated into many of your service desk functions.
    • For example, if a particular application is causing a high number of tickets, SAM data could show the application’s license is almost expired and its usage has decreased due to end-user frustrations. The SAM team could review the application and decide to purchase software that better meets end-user needs.
    • If you don’t know what you have, you don’t know what needs to be back online first.
    • The ability to restore system functionality is heavily dependent on the ability to locate or reproduce master media documentation and system configuration information.
    • If systems/software are permanently lost, the ability to recover software licensing information is crucial to preserving compliance.
    • License agreement and software are needed to demonstrate software ownership. Unless the proof of ownership is present, there is no proof of compliance.
    Short description of Info-Tech blueprint 'Standardize the Service Desk'. Short description of Info-Tech blueprint 'Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan'.

    Each level of SAM maturity comes with its own unique challenges

    Maturity People & Policies Processes Technology
    Chaos
    • No dedicated staff
    • No policies published
    • Procedures not documented or standardized
    • Licenses purchased randomly
    • Help desk images machines, but users can buy and install software
    • Minimal tracking tools in place
    Reactive
    • Semi-focused SAM manager
    • No policies published
    • Reliance on suppliers to provide reports for software purchases
    • Buy licenses as needed
    • Software installations limited to help desk
    • Discovery tools and spreadsheets used to manage software
    Controlled
    • Full-time SAM manager
    • End-user policies published and requiring sign-off
    • License reviews with maintenance and support renewals
    • SAM manager involved in budgeting and planning sessions
    • Discovery and inventory tools used to manage software
    • Compliance reports run as needed
    Proactive
    • Extended SAM team, including help desk and purchasing
    • Corporate anti-piracy statement in place and enforced
    • Quarterly license reviews
    • Centralized view into software licenses
    • Software requests through service catalog with defined standard and non-standard software
    • Product usage reports and alerts in place to harvest and reuse licenses
    • Compliance and usage reports used to negotiate software contracts
    Optimized
    • SAM manager trained and certified
    • Working with HR, Legal, Finance, and IT to enforce policies
    • Full support and maintenance analysis for all license reviews
    • Quarterly meetings with SAM team to review policies, procedures, upcoming contracts, and rollouts
    • Software deployed automatically through service catalog/apps store
    • Detailed savings reports provided to executive team annually
    • Automated policy enforcement and process workflows

    Determine the maturity of your SAM program

    Supporting Tool icon 1.1.3 Use the SAM Maturity Assessment Tool
    1. Download the SAM Maturity Assessment Tool and go to tab 2.
    2. Complete the self-assessment in all seven categories:
      1. Control Environment
      2. Roles & Responsibilities
      3. Policies & Procedures
      4. Competence
      5. Planning & Implementation Process
      6. Monitoring & Review
      7. Inventory Processes
    3. Go to tab 3 and examine the graphs produced. Identify the areas in your SAM program that require the most attention and which are already relatively mature.
    4. Use the results of this maturity assessment to focus the efforts of the project moving forward. Return to the assessment after a pre-determined time (e.g. one year later) to track improvement in maturity over time.
    Screenshot of the results page from the SAM Maturity Assessment Tool. Screenshot of the processes page from the SAM Maturity Assessment Tool.

    Step 1.2 Build team and define metrics

    Phase 1:
    Assess & Plan
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    1.1

    Assess current state
    • 1.2.1 Identify roles and responsibilities for SAM team
    • 1.2.2 Identify metrics and KPIs to track the success of your SAM program
    • 1.2.3 Define SAM reports to track metrics
    • CIO/CFO
    • IT Director
    • SAM Manager
    • SAM Team
    • Service Desk Manager

    1.2

    Build team and define metrics

    1.3

    Plan & budget

    Step Outcomes

    • A description of the roles and responsibilities of IT staff involved in SAM
    • A list of metrics and reports to track to measure the success of the software asset management program

    Define roles and responsibilities for the SAM program

    Roles and responsibilities should be adapted to fit specific organizational requirements based on its size, structure, and distribution and the scope of the program. Not all roles are necessary and in small organizations, one or two people may fulfill multiple roles.

    Senior Management Sponsor – Ensures visibility and support for the program.

    IT Asset Manager – Responsible for management of all assets and maintaining asset database.

    Software Asset Manager – Responsible for management of all software assets (a subset of the overall responsibility of the IT Asset Manager).

    SAM Process Owner – Responsible for overall effectiveness and efficiency of SAM processes.

    Asset Analyst – Maintains up-to-date records of all IT assets, including software version control.

    Additional roles that interact with SAM:

    • Security Manager
    • Auditors
    • Procurement Manager
    • Legal Council
    • Change Manager
    • Configuration Manager
    • Release and Deployment Manager
    • Service Desk Manager

    Form a software asset management team to drive project success

    Many organizations simply do not have a large enough staff to hire a full-time software asset manager. The role will need to be championed by an internal employee.

    Avoid filling this position with a temporary contract; one of the most difficult operational factors in SAM implementation and continuity is constant turnover and organizational shifts. Hiring a software asset manager on contract might get the project going faster, but without the knowledge gained by doing the processes, the program won’t have enough momentum to sustain itself.

    Software Asset Manager Duties

    • Gather proof of license.
    • Record and track all assets within the SAM repository.
    • Produce compliance reports.
    • Preparation of budget requests.
    • Administration of software renewal process.
    • Contract and support analysis.
    • Document procedures.
    • Ensure project is on track.

    SAM Team Member Duties

    • Record license and contract data in SAM tool.
    • Assist in production of SAM reports.
    • Data analysis.
    • Match tickets to SAM data.
    • Assist in documentation.
    • Assist in compliance reports.
    • Gather feedback from end users.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Make sure your SAM team is diverse. The SAM team will need to be skilled at achieving compliance, but there is also a need for technically skilled individuals to maximize the function of the SAM tool(s) at your organization.

    Identify roles and responsibilities for SAM

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.1 Complete a RACI chart for your organization

    Participants: CIO/CFO, IT Director, SAM Manager, SAM Team, Service Desk Manager

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Determine the roles and responsibilities for your SAM program. Record the results in a RACI (responsible, accountable, consulted, informed) chart such as the example below.

    SAM Processes and Tasks CIO CFO SAM Manager IT Director Service Management Team IT Ops Security Finance Legal Project Manager
    Policies/Governance A C R R I I C I R I
    Strategy A C R R I I I I C
    Risk Management/Asset Security A C R R C R C C C
    Data Entry/Quality I I A R R
    Compliance Auditing R C A R I I I I
    Education & Training R I A C I I
    Contract Lifecycle Management R R A R C C C C R C
    Workflows R C A R I I I R I C/I
    Budgeting R R R A C R
    Software Acquisition R I A R I C R C C
    Controls/Reporting R I A R I I C I
    Optimize License Harvesting I I A R I C C

    Identify metrics to form the framework of the project

    Trying to achieve goals without metrics is like trying to cook without measuring your ingredients. You might succeed, but you’ll have no idea how to replicate it.

    SAM metrics should measure one of five categories:

    • Quantity → How many do we have? How many do we want?
    • Compliance → What is the level of compliance in a specific area?
    • Duration → How long does it take to achieve the desired result?
    • Financial → What is the cost/value? What is our comparative spend?
    • Quality → How good was the end result? E.g. Completeness, accuracy, timeliness

    The metrics you track depend on your maturity level. As your organization shifts in maturity, the metrics you prioritize for tracking will shift to reflect that change. Example:

    Metric category Low maturity metric High maturity metric
    Compliance % of software installed that is unauthorized % of vendors in effective licensing position (ELP) report
    Quantity % of licenses documented in ITAM tool % of requests made through unauthorized channels

    Associate KPIs and metrics with SAM goals

    • Identify the critical success factors (CSFs) for your software asset management program based on strategic goals.
    • For each success factor, identify the key performance indicators (KPIs) to measure success, as well as specific metrics that will be tracked and reported on.
    • Sample metrics are below:

    CSF = Goal, or what success looks like

    KPI = How achievement of goal will be defined

    Metric = Numerical measure to determine if KPI has been achieved

    CSF/Goal KPI Metrics
    Improve accuracy of software budget and forecasting
    • Reduce software spend by 5%
    • Total software asset spending
    • Budgeted software spend vs. actual software spend
    Avoid over purchasing software licenses and optimize use of existing licenses
    • Reduce number of unused and underused licenses by 10%
    • Number of unused licenses
    • Money saved from harvesting licenses instead of purchasing new ones
    Improve accuracy of data
    • Data in SAM tool matches what is deployed with 95% accuracy
    • Percentage of entitlements recorded in SAM tool
    • Percentage of software titles recognized by SAM tool
    Improved service delivery
    • Reduce time to deploy new software by 10%
    • Mean time to purchase new software
    • Mean time to fulfill new software requests

    Identify metrics and KPIs to track the success of your SAM program

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.2 Brainstorm metrics and KPIs

    Participants: CIO, IT Director, SAM Manager, SAM Team

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. Discuss the goals and objectives of implementing or improving software asset management, based on challenges identified earlier.
    2. From the goals, identify the critical success factors for the SAM program.
    3. For each CSF, identify one to three key performance indicators (KPIs) to evaluate achievement of the success factor.
    4. For each KPI, identify one to three metrics that can be tracked and reported on to measure success. Ensure that the metrics are tangible and measurable.

    Use the table below as an example.

    Goal/CSF KPI Metric
    Improve license visibility Increase accuracy and completeness of SAM data
    • % of total titles included in ITAM tool
    • % of licenses documented in ITAM tool
    Reduce software costs Reduce number of unused software licenses by 20%
    • % of licenses assigned to ex-employees
    • % of deployed licenses that have not been used in the past six months
    Reduce shadow IT Reduce number of unauthorized software purchases and installations by 10%
    • % of software requests made through unauthorized channels
    • % of software installed that is unauthorized

    Tailor metrics and reports to specific stakeholders

    Asset Managers

    Asset managers require data to manage how licenses are distributed throughout the organization. Are there multiple versions of the same application deployed? What proportion of licenses deployed are assigned to employees who are no longer at the organization? What are the usage patterns for applications?

    Service Desk Technicians

    Service desk technicians need real-time data on licenses currently available to deploy to machines that need to be imaged/updated, otherwise there is a risk of breaching a vendor agreement.

    Business Managers and Executives

    Business managers and executives need reports to make strategic decisions. The reports created for business stakeholders need to help them align business projects or business processes with SAM metrics. To determine which reports will provide the most value, start by looking at business goals and determining the tactical data that will help inform and support these goals and their progress.

    Additional reporting guidelines:

    • Dashboards should provide quick-glance information for daily maintenance.
    • Alerts should be set for all contract renewals to provide enough advanced notice (e.g. 90 days).
    • Reports should be automated to provide actionable information to appropriate stakeholders as needed.

    Define SAM reports to track metrics

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.3 Identify reports and metrics to track regularly

    Participants: CIO, IT Director, SAM Manager, SAM Team

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. Identify key stakeholders requiring SAM reports. For each audience, identify their goals and requirements from reporting.
    2. Using the list of metrics identified previously, sort metrics into reports for each audience based on their requirements and goals. Add any additional metrics required.
    3. Identify a reporting frequency for each report.

    Example:

    Stakeholder Purpose Report Frequency
    Asset Manager
    • Manage budget
    • Manage contracts and cash flow
    • Ensure processes are being followed
    Operational budget spent to date Monthly
    Capital budget spent to date Monthly
    Contracts coming due for renewal Quarterly
    Software harvested for redeployment Quarterly
    Number of single applications being managed Annually
    CFO
    • Manage budget
    • Manage cash flow
    Software purchased, operational & capital Monthly
    Software accrued for future purchases Monthly
    Contracts coming due for renewal
    • Include dollar value, savings/spend
    Quarterly
    CIO
    • Resource planning
    • Progress reporting
    Software deployments and redeployments Monthly
    Software rollouts planned Quarterly
    % of applications patched Quarterly
    Money saved Annually
    Number of contracts & apps managed Quarterly

    Step 1.3 Plan the SAM program and budget

    Phase 1:
    Assess & Plan
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    1.1

    Assess current state
    • 1.3.1 Identify SAM functions to centralize vs. decentralize
    • 1.3.2 Complete the SAM budget tool
    • Project Sponsor
    • IT Director, CIO
    • IT Managers and SAM Manager
    • CFO

    1.2

    Build team and define metrics

    1.3

    Plan & budget

    Step Outcomes

    • Defined scope for the SAM program in terms of the degree of centralization of core functions and contracts
    • A clearer picture of software spend through the use of a SAM budgeting tool.

    Asset managers need to be involved in infrastructure projects at the decision-making stage

    Ensure that your software asset manager is at the table when making key IT decisions.

    Many infrastructure managers and business managers are unaware of how software licensing can impact projects. For example, changes in core infrastructure configuration can have big impacts from a software licensing perspective.

    Mini Case Study

    • When a large healthcare organization’s core infrastructure team decided to make changes to their environment, they failed to involve their asset manager in the decision-making process.
    • When the healthcare organization decided to make changes to their servers, they were running Oracle software on their servers, but the licenses were not being tracked.
    • When the change was being made to the servers, the business contacted Oracle to notify them of the change. What began as a tech services call quickly devolved into a licensing error; the vendor determined that the licenses deployed in the server environment were unauthorized.
    • For breaching the licensing agreement, Oracle fined the healthcare organization $250,000.
    • Had the asset manager been involved in the process, they would have understood the implications that altering the hardware configuration would have on the licensing agreement and a very expensive mistake could have been avoided.

    Decide on the degree of centralization for core SAM functions

    • Larger organizations with multiple divisions or business units will need to decide which SAM functions will be centralized and which, if any, will be decentralized as they plan the scope of their SAM program. Generally, certain core functions should be centralized for the SAM program to deliver the greatest benefits.
    • The degree of centralization may also be broken down by contract, with some contracts centralized and some decentralized.
    • A centralized SAM database gives needed visibility into software assets and licenses across the organization, but operation of the database may also be done locally.

    Centralization

    • Allows for more strategic planning
    • Visibility into software licenses across the organization promotes rationalization and cost savings
    • Ensure common products are used
    • More strategic sourcing of vendors and resellers
    • Centrally negotiate pricing for better deals
    • Easier to manage risk and prepare for audits
    • Greater coordination of resources

    Decentralization

    • May allow for more innovation
    • May be easier to demonstrate local compliance if the organization is geographically decentralized
    • May be easier to procure software if offices are in different countries
    • Deployment and installation of software on user devices may be easier

    Identify SAM functions to centralize vs. decentralize

    Associated Activity icon 1.3.1 Identify functions for centralization

    Participants: CIO, IT Director, SAM Manager, SAM Team

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. If applicable, identify SAM functions that will need to be centralized and evaluate the implications of centralization to ensure it is feasible.
    2. If applicable, identify SAM functions that will be decentralized, if resources are available to manage those functions locally.

    Example:

    Centralized Functions
    • Operation of SAM database
    • SAM budget
    • Vendor selection
    • Contract negotiation and purchasing
    • Data analysis
    • Software receiving and inventory
    • Audits and risk management
    Decentralized functions
    • Procurement
    • Deployment and installation

    Software comprises the largest part of the infrastructure and operations budget

    After employee salaries (38%), the four next largest spend buckets have historically been infrastructure related. Adding salaries and external services, the average annual infrastructure and operations spend is over 50% of all IT spend.

    The largest portion of that spend is on software license and maintenance. As of 2016, software accounted for the roughly the same budget total as voice communications, data communications, and hardware combined. Managing software contracts is a crucial part of any mature budgeting process.

    Graph showing the percentage of all IT spend used for 'Ongoing software license and maintenance' annually. In 2010 it was 17%; in 2018 it was 21%. Graph showing the percentage of all IT spend used for 'Hardware maintenance / upgrades' annually. In 2010 it was 7%; in 2018 it was 8%. Graph showing the percentage of all IT spend used for 'Data communications' annually. In 2010 it was 7%; in 2018 it was 7%. Graph showing the percentage of all IT spend used for 'Voice communications' annually. In 2010 it was 5%; in 2018 it was 7%.

    Gain control of the budget to increase the success of SAM

    A sophisticated software asset management program will be able to uncover hidden costs, identify opportunities for rationalization, save money through reharvesting unused licenses, and improve forecasting of software usage to help control IT spending.

    While some asset managers may not have experience managing budgets, there are several advantages to the ITAM function owning the budget:

    • Be more involved in negotiating pricing with vendors.
    • Build better relationships with stakeholders across the business.
    • Gain greater purchasing power and have a greater influence on purchasing decisions.
    • Forecast software requirements more accurately.
    • Inform benchmarks and metrics with more data.
    • Directly impact the reduction in IT spend.
    • Manage the asset database more easily and have a greater understanding of software needs.
    • Identify opportunities for cost savings through rationalization.

    Examine your budget from a SAM perspective to optimize software spend

    How does examining your budget from a SAM perspective benefit the business?

    • It provides a chance to examine vendor contracts as they break down contracts by projects and services, which gives a clearer picture of where software fits into the budget.
    • It also gives organizations a chance to review vendor agreements and identify any redundancies present in software supporting services.

    Review the budget:

    • When reviewing your budget, implement a contingency fund to mitigate risk from a possible breach of compliance.
    • If your organization incurs compliance issues that relate to specific services, these fines may be relayed back to the departments that own those services, affecting how much money each department has.
    • The more sure you are of your compliance position, the less likely you are to need a contingency fund, and vice versa.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Finance needs to be involved. Their questions may cover:

    • Where are the monthly expenditures? Where are our financial obligations? Do we have different spending amounts based on what time of year it is?

    Use the SAM Budget Workbook to uncover insights about your software spend

    Supporting Tool icon 1.3.2 Complete the SAM budget tool

    The SAM Budget Workbook is designed to assist in developing and justifying the budget for software assets for the upcoming year.

    Instructions

    1. Work through tabs 2-6, following the instructions as you go.
    2. Tab 2 involves selecting software vendors and services provided by software.
    3. Tab 3 involves classifying services by vendor and assigning a cost to them. Tab 3 also allows you to classify the contract status.
    4. Tab 4 is a cost variance tracking sheet for software contracts.
    5. Tabs 5 and 6 are monthly budget sheets that break down software costs by vendor and service, respectively.
    6. Tab 7 provides graphs to analyze the data generated by the tool.
    7. Use the results found on tab 7 to analyze your budget: are you spending too much with one service? Is there vendor overlap based on what project or service that software is reporting?
    Screenshots of the 'Budget of Services Supported by Software Vendors' and 'Software Expense cashflow reports by Vendor' pages from the SAM Budget Workbook. Screenshot of the 'Analysis of Data' page from the SAM Budget Workbook.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    1.1.3

    Sample of activity 1.1.3 'Determine the maturity of your SAM program'. Determine the maturity of your SAM program

    Using the SAM Maturity Assessment Tool, fill out a series of questions in a survey to assess the maturity of your current SAM program. The survey assesses seven categories that will allow you to align your strategy to your results.

    1.2.3

    Sample of activity 1.2.3 'Define SAM reports to track metrics'. Define SAM reports to track metrics

    Identify key stakeholders with reporting needs, metrics to track to fulfill reporting requirements, and a frequency for producing reports.

    Phase 1 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Assess and Plan

    Proposed Time to Completion (in weeks): 4
    Step 1.1: Assess current state Step 1.2: Build team and define metrics Step 1.3: Plan and budget
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Outline SAM challenges
    • Overview of the project
    • Assess current maturity level
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Define roles and responsibilities of SAM staff
    • Identify metrics and reports to track
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Plan centralization of SAM program
    • Discuss SAM budgeting
    Then complete these activities…
    • Identify challenges
    • Identify objectives of SAM program
    • Assess maturity of current state
    Then complete these activities…
    • Define roles and responsibilities
    • Identify metrics and KPIs
    • Plan reporting
    Then complete these activities…
    • Identify SAM functions to centralize
    • Complete the SAM budgeting tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • SAM Maturity Assessment
    • Standard Operating Procedures
    With these tools & templates:
    • Standard Operating Procedures
    With these tools & templates:
    • SAM Budget Workbook

    Phase 2: Procure, Receive, and Deploy

    VISA used high-quality SAM data to optimize its software licensing

    Logo for VISA.

    Case Study

    Industry: Financial Services
    Source: SAM Summit 2014

    Challenge

    Visa formed a SAM team in 2011 to combat costly software audits.

    The team’s first task was to use the available SAM data and reconcile licenses deployed throughout the organization.

    Organizations as large as Visa constantly run into issues where they are grossly over or under licensed, causing huge financial risk.

    Solution

    Data collection and analysis were used as part of the license rationalization process. Using a variety of tools combined with a strong team allowed Visa to perform the necessary steps to gather license data and analyze usage.

    One of the key exercises was uniting procurement and deployment data and the teams responsible for each.

    End-to-end visibility allowed the data to be uniform. As a result, better decisions about license rationalization can be made.

    Results

    By improving its measurement of SAM data, Visa was able to dedicate more time to analyze and reconcile its licenses. This led to improved license management and negotiations that reflected actual usage.

    By improving license usage through rationalization, Visa reduced the cost of supporting additional titles.

    The SAM team also performed license reclamation to harvest and redistribute licenses to further improve usage. The team’s final task was to optimize audit responses.

    Step 2.1 Request and procure software

    Phase 2:
    Procure, Receive & Deploy
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    2.1

    Request & Procure
    • 2.1.1 Determine which software contracts should be centralized vs. localized
    • 2.1.2 Determine your software standards
    • 2.1.3 Define procurement policy
    • 2.1.4 Identify approvals and requests for authorization thresholds
    • 2.1.5 Build software procurement workflow for new contracts
    • 2.1.6 Define process for contract renewals and additional procurement scenarios
    • IT Director, CIO
    • IT Managers and SAM Manager
    • SAM Team

    2.2

    Receive & Deploy

    Step Outcomes

    • Defined standards for software requests
    • A documented policy for software procurement including authorization thresholds
    • Documented process workflows for new contracts and contract renewals

    Procurement and SAM teams must work together to optimize purchasing

    Procurement and SAM must collaborate on software purchases to ensure software purchases meet business requirements and take into account all data on existing software and licenses to optimize the purchase and contract. Failure to work together can lead to unnecessary software purchases, overspending on purchases, and undesirable contract terms.

    SAM managers must collaborate with Procurement when purchasing software.

    SAM managers should:

    • Receive requests for software licenses
    • Ensure a duplicate license isn’t already purchased before going through with purchase
    • Ensure the correct license is purchased for the correct individuals
    • Ensure the purchasing information is tracked in the ITAM/SAM tool
    • Report on software usage to inform purchases
    Two cartoon people in work attire each holding a piece of a puzzle that fits with the other. Procurement must commit to be involved in the asset management process.

    Procurement should:

    • Review requests and ensure all necessary approvals have been received before purchasing
    • Negotiate optimal contract terms
    • Track and manage purchasing information and invoices and handle financial aspects
    • Use data from SAM team on software usage to decide on contract terms and optimize value

    Centralize procurement to decrease the likelihood of overspending

    Centralized negotiation and purchasing of software can ensure that the SAM team has visibility and control over the procurement process to help prevent overspending and uncontrolled agreements.

    Benefits of centralized procurement

    • Ability to easily manage software demand.
    • Provides capability to effectively manage your relationships with suppliers.
    • Allows for decreased contract processing times.
    • Provides easy access to data with a single consolidated system for tracking assets at an early stage.
    • Reduces number of rogue purchases by individual departments.
    • Efficiency through automation and coordinated effort to examine organization’s compliance and license position.
    • Higher degree of visibility and transparency into asset usage in the organization.

    Info-Tech Insights

    It may be necessary to procure some software locally if organizations have multiple locations, but try to centrally procure and manage the biggest contracts from vendors that are likely to audit the organization. Even with a decentralized model, ensure all teams communicate and that contracts remain visible centrally even if managed locally.

    Standards for software procurement help prevent overspending

    Software procurement is often more difficult for organizations than hardware procurement because:

    • Key departments that need to be involved in the purchasing process do not communicate or interact enough.
    • A fear of software auditing causes organizations to overspend to mitigate risk.
    • Standards are often not in place, with most purchases being made outside of the gold imaging standard.
    • A lack of discovery results in gross overspending on software licenses that are already present and underused.

    Info-Tech Insight

    One of the major challenges involved in implementing SAM is uniting multiple datasets and data sources across the enterprise. A conversation with each major business unit will help with the creation of software procurement standards that are acceptable to all.

    Determine which software contracts should be centralized vs. localized (optional)

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.1 Identify central standard enterprise offerings

    Participants: CIO, IT Director, SAM Manager, SAM Team

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. As a group, list as many software contracts that are in place across the organization as can easily be identified, focusing on top vendors.
    2. Identify which existing software contracts are standard enterprise offerings that are procured and managed centrally and which are non-standard or localized applications.
    3. Looking at the list of non-standard software, identify if any can or should be rationalized or replaced with a standard offering.
    Standard enterprise offerings
    • Microsoft
    • IBM
    • Adobe
    • Dell
    • Cisco
    • VMware
    • Barracuda
    Localized or non-standard software

    Classify your approved software into tiers to improve workflow efficiency

    Not all titles are created equal; classifying your pre-approved and approved software titles into a tiered system will provide numerous benefits for your SAM program.

    The more prestigious the asset tier, the higher the degree of data capture, support, and maintenance required.

    • Mission-critical, high-priority applications are classified as gold standard.
    • Secondary applications or high priority are silver standard.
    • Low-usage applications or normal priority are bronze standard.

    E.g. An enterprise application that needs to be available 24/7, such as a learning management system, should be classified as a gold tier to ensure it has 24/7 support.

    Creating tiers assists stakeholders in justifying the following set of decision points:

    • Which assets will require added maintenance (e.g. software assurance for Microsoft)
    • Technical support requirements to meet business requirements
    • Lifecycle and upgrade cycle of the software assets.
    • Monitoring usage to determine whether licenses can be harvested
    • Authorizations required for purchase requests

    Determine your software standards

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.2 Identify standard software images for your organization

    Participants: Asset Manager, Purchasing, Service Desk Manager, Operations (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. As a group, discuss and identify the relevant software asset tiers and number of tiers.
    2. For each tier, define:
      • Support requirements (hours and payments)
      • Maintenance requirements (mandatory or optional)
      • Lifecycle (when to upgrade, when to patch)
      • Financial requirements (CapEx/OpEx expenses)
      • Request authorizations (requestors and approvers)
    3. Sort the software contracts identified in the previous category into tiers, for example:
      • Mission-critical software (gold tier)
      • High-priority software (silver tier)
      • Normal-priority software (bronze tier)
    4. Use the SOP as an example.

    Determine which licensing options and methodologies fit into future IT strategy

    Not everyone is ready to embrace the cloud for all solutions; make sure to align cloud strategy to business requirements. Work closely with IT executives to determine appropriate contract terms, licensing options, and tracking processes.

    Vendors make changes to bundles and online services terms on a regular basis. Ensure you document your agreed upon terms to save your required functionality as vendor standard offerings change.

    • Any contracts getting moved to the cloud will need to undergo a contract comparison first.
    • The contract you signed last month could be completely different this month. Many cloud contracts are dynamic in nature.
    • Keep a copy of the electronic contract that you signed in a secure, accessible location.
    • Consider reaching a separate agreement with the vendor that they will ensure you maintain the results of the original agreement to prevent scope creep.

    Not all on-premises to cloud options transition linearly:

    • Features of perpetual licenses may not map to subscriptions
    • Product terms may differ from online services terms
    • Licensing may change from per device to per user
    • Vendor migrations may be more complex than anticipated

    Download the Own the Cloud: Strategy and Action Plan blueprint for more guidance

    Understand the three primary models of software usage agreements

    Licensed Open Source Shareware
    License Structure A software supplier is paid for the permission to use their software. The software is provided free of charge, but is still licensed. The software is provided free of charge, but is still licensed. Usage may be on a trial basis, with full usage granted after purchase.
    Source Code The source code is still owned by the supplier. Source code is provided, allowing users to change and share the software to suit their needs. Source code is property of the original developer/supplier.
    Technical Support Technical support is included in the price of the contract. Technical support may be provided, often in a community-based format from other developers of the open-source software in question. Support may be limited during trial of software, but upgraded once a purchase is made.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Open-source software should be managed in the same manner as commercial software to understand licensing requirements and be aware of any changes to these agreements, such as commercialization of such products, as well as any rules surrounding source code.

    Coordinate with purchasing department to define software procurement policy

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.3 Define procurement policy

    Participants: Asset Manager, Purchasing, Service Desk Manager, Operations (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Define and document policies that will apply to IT software purchases, including policies around:

    • Software purchase approvals
    • Licenses for short-term contractors
    • On-premises vs. SaaS purchases
    • Shareware and freeware fees
    • Open-source software

    Use the example below as guidance and document in the SOP.

    • Software will not be acquired through user corporate credit cards, office supply, petty cash, or personal expense budgets. Purchases made outside of the acceptable processes will not be reimbursed and will be removed from company computers.
    • Contractors who are short term and paid through vendor contracts and invoices will supply their own licenses.
    • Software may be purchased as on-premises or as-a-service solutions as IT deems appropriate for the solution.
    • Shareware and freeware authors will be paid the fee they specify for use of their products.
    • Open-source software will be managed in the same manner as commercial software to understand licensing requirements and be aware of any changes to these agreements, such as commercialization of such products.

    Identify approvals and requests for authorization thresholds

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.4 Identify financial thresholds for approvals and requests

    Participants: Asset Manager, Purchasing, CIO, CFO, IT Director

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Identify and classify financial thresholds for contracts requiring approval. For each category of contract value, identify who needs to authorize the request. Discuss and document any other approvals necessary. An example is provided below.

    Example:
    Requests for authorization will need to be directed based on the following financial thresholds:

    Contract value Authorization
    <$50,000 IT Director
    $50,000 to $250,000 CIO
    $250,000 to $500,000 CIO and CFO
    >$500,000 Legal review

    Develop a defined process for software procurement

    A poorly defined software procurement workflow can result in overspending on unnecessary software licensing throughout the year. This can impact budgeting and any potential software refreshes, as businesses will often rely on purchasing what they can afford, not what they need.

    Benefits of a defined workflow

    • Standardized understanding of the authorization processes results in reduced susceptibility to errors and quicker processing times.
    • Compliance with legal regulations.
    • Protection from compliance violations.
    • Transparency with the end user by communicating the process of software procurement to the business.

    Elements to include in procurement workflows:

    • RFP
    • Authorizations and approvals
    • Contract review
    • Internal references to numbers, cost centers, locations, POs, etc.

    Four types of procurement workflows:

    1. New contract – Purchasing brand new software
    2. Add to contract – Adding new POs or line items to an existing contract
    3. Contract renewal – Renewing an existing contract
    4. No contract required – Smaller purchases that don’t require a signed contract

    Outline the procurement process for new contracts

    The procurement workflow may involve the Service Desk, procurement team, and asset manager.

    The following elements should be accounted for:

    • Assignee
    • Requestor
    • Category
    • Type
    • Model or version
    • Requisition number
    • Purchase order number
    • Unit price
    A flowchart outlining the procurement process for new contracts. There are three levels, at the top is 'Tier 2 or Tier 3', the middle is 'IT Procurement', the bottom is 'Asset Manager'. It begins in 'Tier 2 or Tier 3' with 'Approved request received', and if it is not declined it moves on to 'Purchasing request forwarded to Procurement' on the 'IT Procurement' level. If an RFP is required, it eventually moves to 'Receives contract' on the 'Asset Manager' level and ends with 'Document license requirements, notify IT Product Owner'.

    Build software procurement workflow for new contracts

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.5 Build new contract procurement workflow

    Participants: Asset Manager, Purchasing, Service Desk Manager, Operations (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. As a team, outline each of the tasks in the process of procuring a new software asset using cue cards, sticky notes, or a whiteboard.
    2. Use the sample procurement workflow on the previous slide as an example if needed.
    3. Ensure the following elements required for the asset procurement process have been accounted for:
      • Assignee
      • Requestor
      • Category
      • Type
      • Model or version
      • Requisition number
      • Purchase order number
      • Unit price
    4. Review the workflow and make any adjustments necessary to improve the process. Document using Visio and add to the SOP.

    Review vendor contracts to right-size licensing procurement

    Many of your applications come from the same vendor, and a view into the business services provided by each software vendor contract will prove beneficial to the business.

    • You may uncover overlaps in services provided by software across departments.
    • The same service may be purchased from different vendors simply because two departments never compared notes!
    • This leaves a lot of money on the table from a lack of volume discounts.
    A graphic depicting a Venn diagram in which the 'Software' and 'Services' circles overlap, both of which stem from a 'Vendor Contract'.
    • Be cautious about approaching license budgeting strictly from a cost perspective. SAM is designed to right-size your licenses to properly support your organization.
    • One trap organizations often fall into is bundling discounts. Vendors will offer steep discounts if clients purchase multiple titles. On the surface, this might seem like a great offer.
    • However, what often happens is that organizations will bundle titles to get a steep discount on their prize title of the group.
    • The other titles become shelfware, and when the time comes to renew the contract, the maintenance fees on the shelfware titles will often make the contract more expensive than if only the prize title was purchased.

    Additionally, information regarding what licenses are being used for certain services may yield insight into potential redundancies. For example, two separate departments may have each have a different application deployed that supports the same service. This presents an opportunity for savings based on bulk licensing agreements, not to mention a simplified support environment by reducing the number of titles deployed in your environment.

    Define a procedure for tracking and negotiating contract renewals

    Participants: IT Director/CIO, Asset Manager, Purchasing, Service Desk Manager, Operations (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Discuss and document a policy for tracking and negotiating contract renewals. Answer the following questions as guides:

    • How will renewal dates be tracked and monitored?
    • How soon should contracts be reviewed prior to renewal to determine appropriateness for use and compliance?
    • What criteria will be used to determine if the product should be renewed?
    • Who will be consulted for contract renewal decisions for major contracts?
    • How will licensing and support decisions be made?

    Optional contract review:

    1. Take a sample contract to renew. Create a list of services that are supported by the software. Look for overlaps, redundancies, shelfware, and potential bundling opportunities. Recall the issues outlined when purchasing bundled software.
    2. Create a list of action items to bring into the next round of contract negotiations with that vendor and identify a start date to begin reviewing these items.

    Define process for contract renewals and additional procurement scenarios

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.6 Build additional procurement workflows

    Participants: Asset Manager, Purchasing, Service Desk Manager, Operations (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Build procurement workflows and define policies and procedures for additional purchasing scenarios beyond new contracts.

    This may include:

    1. Contract renewals
    2. Single purchase, non-contract procurement
    3. Adding to contracts

    Use the sample workflows in the Standard Operating Procedures as a guide.

    A flowchart outlining the procurement process for 'Software Contract Renewal'.

    A flowchart outlining the procurement process for 'Software single purchase, non-contract'.

    Negotiate for value to ensure quality license agreements

    Approach negotiating from a value-first, price-second perspective.

    Contract negotiations too often come down to a question of price. While you want to avoid overpaying for licenses, a worse offense is getting a steep discount for a bundle of applications where the majority will go unused.

    Vendors will try to sell a full stack of software at a steep discount to give the illusion of value. Often organizations bite off more than they can chew. When auditors come knocking, the business may be in compliance, but being over-licensed is a dangerous state to be in. Organizations end up over-licensed and in possession of numerous “shelfware” apps that sit on the proverbial shelf collecting dust while drawing expensive maintenance and licensing fees from the business.
    • Pressure from the business is also an issue. Negotiations can be rushed in an effort to fulfill an immediate need.
    • Make sure you clearly outline the level of compliance expected from the vendor.
    • Negotiate reduced-fee software support services. Your Service Desk can already handle the bulk of requests, and investing in a mature Service Desk will provide more lasting value than paying for expensive maintenance and support services that largely go unused.

    Learn to negotiate effectively to optimize contract renewals

    Leverage Info-Tech’s research, Master Contract Review and Negotiation for Software Agreements, to review your software contracts to leverage your unique position during negotiations and find substantial cost savings.

    This blueprint includes the following tools and templates:

    • RASCI Chart
    • Vendor Communication Management Plan
    • Software Business Use Case Template
    • SaaS TCO Calculator
    • Software Terms & Conditions Evaluation Tool
    • Software Buyer’s Checklist
    • Controlled Vendor Communications Letter
    • Key Vendor Fiscal Year End Calendar
    • Contract Negotiation Tactics Playbook

    Step 2.2 Receive and deploy software

    Phase 2:
    Procure, Receive & Deploy
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    2.1

    Request & Procure
    • 2.2.1 Identify storage locations for software information and media
    • 2.2.2 Design the workflow for receiving software
    • 2.2.3 Design and document the deployment workflow(s)
    • 2.2.4 Create a list of pre-approved, approved, and unapproved software titles
    • 2.2.5 Document the request and deployment process for non-standard software requests
    • IT Director, CIO
    • IT Managers and SAM Manager
    • SAM Team
    • Purchasing (optional)
    • Service Desk Manager (optional)
    • Operations (optional)
    • Release & Deployment manager (optional)

    2.2

    Receive & Deploy

    Step Outcomes

    • A strategy for storing software information and media in the ITAM database and DML
    • A documented workflow for the software receiving process
    • Documented process workflows for software requests and deployment, including for large quantities of software
    • A list of pre-approved, approved, and unapproved software titles for deployment
    • A process for responding to non-standard software requests

    Verify product and information upon receipt

    Upon receipt of procured software:

    • Verify that the product is correct
    • Reconcile with purchase record to ensure the order has been completed
    • Verify that the invoice is correct
    • Update financial information such as budget and accounting records
    • Update ITAM database to show status as received
    • Record/attach license keys and software codes in ITAM database
    • Attach relevant documents to record in the ITAM database (license reports, invoices, end-user agreement, etc.)
    • Download and store any installation files, DVDs, and CDs
    • Once software has been installed, verify license is matched to discovered installed software within the ITAM database

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    While most software will be received through email and download, in some cases physical software may be received through courier or mail. Ensure processes and procedures are defined for both cases.

    Establish a secure repository for licenses and documentation

    All licenses, documentation, and digital media for authorized and supported software should be collected and stored in a central, secure location to minimize risk of theft, loss, or unauthorized installation or duplication of software.

    Where to store software data?

    The ITAM database should contain an up-to-date record of all software assets, including their associated:

    • Serial numbers
    • License keys and codes
    • Contracts and agreements

    The database allows you to view software that is installed and associated licenses.

    A definitive media library (DML) is a single logical storage area, which may consist of one or more locations in which definitive authorized versions of all software configuration items are securely stored and protected.

    The DML consists of file storage as well as physical storage of CDs and DVDs and must be continually updated to contain the latest information about each configuration item.

    The DML is used to organize content and link to automated deployment to easily install software.

    Use a definitive media library (DML) to assist in storage of software packages for deployment

    The DML will usually contain the most up-to-date versions to minimize errors created by having unauthorized, old, or problematic software releases being deployed into the live IT environment. The DML can be used for both full-packed product (FPP) software and in-house developed software, providing formalized data around releases of in-house software.

    The DML should consist of two main storage areas:

    1. Secure file storage
    2. Secure physical storage for any master CD/DVDs

    Additional Recommendations:

    • The process of building, testing, adapting, and final pre-production testing should provide your IT department with a solid final deployment package, but the archive will enable you to quickly pull in a previous version if necessary.
    • When upgrading software packages to include new patches or configurations, use the DML to ensure you're referencing a problem-free version.
    • Include the DML in your disaster recovery plan (DRP) and include testing of the DML as part of your DRP testing. If you need to rebuild servers from these files, offsite, you'll want to know your backup DML is sound.

    Ensure you have a strategy to create and update your DML

    Your DML should have a way to separate archived, new, and current software to allow for optimal organization of files and code, to ensure the correct software is installed, and to prepare for automated deployment through the service catalog.

    New software hasn’t been tested yet. Make it available for testing, but not widely available.

    Keep a record for archived software, but do not make it available for install.

    Current software is regularly used and should be available for install.

    Deployment

    • Are you using tools to integrate with the DML for deployment?
    • Store files that are ready for automated deployment in a separate location.

    Identify storage locations for software information and media

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.1 Identify software storage locations

    Participants: Asset Manager, IT Director

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. Identify storage locations for asset data that is received (i.e. ITAM database, DML).
    2. Identify information that should be stored with each asset (i.e. license, serial number, invoice, end-user license agreement) and where this information should be stored.
    3. Identify fields that should be populated in the DML for each record:
      • Product name
      • Version
      • Description
      • Authorized by
      • Received by/date
      • Configuration item on which asset is installed
      • Media
      • Physical and backup locations
      • Verified by/date

    Define the standard process for receiving software

    Define the following in your receiving process:

    • Process for software received by email/download
    • Process for physical material received at Service Desk
    • Information to be recorded and where
    • Process following discrepancy of received software
    A flowchart outlining the standard process for receiving software. There are two levels, at the top is 'Desktop Support Team' and the bottom is 'Procurement'. It begins in 'Desktop Support Team' with 'Received at Service Desk' or 'Receive by email/download'. If the reconciliation is correct it eventually moves on to 'Fulfill service request, deliver and close ticket'. If the reconciliation is not correct it moves to 'Contact vendor with discrepancy details' in 'Procurement'. If a return is required 'Repackage and ship', or if not 'Notify Desktop Support Team of resolution'.

    Design the workflow for receiving software

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.2 Design the workflow for receiving software

    Participants: Asset Manager, Purchasing, Service Desk Manager, Operations (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Option 1: Whiteboard

    1. Discuss the workflow and draw it on the whiteboard.
    2. Assess whether you are using the best workflow. Modify it if necessary.
    3. Use the sample workflow from this step as a guide if starting from scratch.
    4. Engage the team in refining the process workflow.
    5. Transfer data to Visio and add to the SOP.

    Option 2: Tabletop Exercise

    1. Distribute index cards to each member of the team.
    2. Have each person write a single task they perform on the index card. Be granular. Include the title or the name of the person responsible.
    3. Mark cards that are decision points. Use a card of a different color or use a marker to make a colored dot.
    4. Arrange the index cards in order, removing duplicates.
    5. Assess whether you are using the best workflow. Engage the team to refine it if necessary.
    6. Transfer data to Visio and add to the SOP.

    Build release management into your software deployment process

    A sound software deployment process is tied to sound release management practices.

    Releases: A collection of authorized changes to an IT service. Releases are divided into:

    • Major software releases/upgrades: Normally containing large areas of new functionality, some of which may make intervening fixes to redundant problems.
    • Minor software releases/upgrades: Normally containing small enhancements and fixes, some of which may have already been issued as emergency fixes.
    • Emergency software fixes: Contain the corrections to a small number of known problems.

    Ensure that release management processes work with SAM processes:

    • If a release will impact licensing, the SAM manager must be made aware to make any necessary adjustments.
    • Deployment models should be in line with SAM strategy (i.e. is software rolled out to everyone or individually when upgrades are needed?).
    • How will user requests for upgrades be managed?
    • Users should be on the same software version to ensure file compatibility and smooth patch management.
    • Ideally, software should be no more than two versions back.

    Document the process workflow for software deployment

    Define the process for deploying software to users.

    Include the following in your workflow:

    • All necessary approvals
    • Source of software
    • Process for standard vs. non-standard software requests
    • Update ITAM database once software has been installed with license data and install information
    A flowchart outlining the process workflow for software deployment. There are four levels, at the top is 'Business', then 'Desktop Support Team', 'Procurement', and the bottom is 'Asset Manager'. It begins in 'Business' with 'Request for software', and if it is approved by the manager it moves to 'Check DB: Can a volume serial # be used?' in 'Desktop Support Team'. If yes, it eventually moves on to 'Close ticket' on the same level, if not it eventually moves to 'Initiate procurement process' in 'Procurement', 'Initiate receiving process' in 'Asset Manager', and finally to 'Run quarterly license review to purchase volume licenses'.

    Large-scale software rollouts should be run as projects

    Rollouts or upgrades of large quantities of software will likely be managed as projects.

    These projects should include project plans, including resources, timelines, and detailed procedures.

    Define the process for large-scale deployment if it will differ from the regular deployment process.

    A flowchart outlining large-scale software rollouts. There are three levels, at the top is 'IT Procurement', then 'Asset Manager', and the bottom is 'Software Packager'. It begins in 'IT Procurement' with 'Project plan approved', and if a bid is not required it skips to 'Sign contract/Create purchase order'. This eventually moves to 'Receive access to eLicense site/receive access to new product' in 'Asset Manager', and either to 'Approve invoice for payment, forward to accounting' on the same level or to 'Download software, license keys' in 'Software Packager' then eventually to 'Deploy'.

    Design and document the deployment workflow(s)

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.3 Document deployment workflows for desktop and large-scale deployment

    Participants: Asset Manager, Service Desk Manager, Release & Deployment Manager

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. Outline each step in the process of software deployment using notecards or on a whiteboard. Be as granular as possible. On each card, describe the step and the individual responsible for each step.
      • Be sure to identify the type of release for standard software releases and patches.
      • Additionally, identify how additional software outside the scope of the base image will be addressed.
    2. When you are satisfied that each step is accurately captured, use a second color of notecard to document any challenges, inefficiencies, or pains associated with each step. Consider further documenting the time on each task.
    3. Examine each challenge or pain point. Discuss whether there is a clear solution to the problem. If so, document the solution and amend the workflow. If not, engage in a broader discussion of possible solutions, considering people, processes, and available technology.
    4. Document separately the process for large-scale software deployment if required.

    Develop standards to streamline your software estate

    Software should be approved and deployed based on approved standards to minimize over-deployed software and manage costs appropriately. A list of standard software improves the efficiency of the software approval process.

    • Pre-approved titles include basic platforms like Office or Adobe Reader that are often available in enterprise-wide license packages.
    • Approved titles include popular titles with license numbers that need to be managed on a role-by-role basis. For example, if most of your marketing team uses the Adobe Creative Suite, a user still needs to get approval before they can get a license.
    • Unapproved titles are managed on a case-by-case basis and are up to the discretion of the asset manager and other involved parties.

    Additionally, create a list of unauthorized software including titles not to be installed under any circumstances. This list should be designed with feedback from your end users and technical support staff. Front-line knowledge is crucial to identifying which titles are causing major problems.

    Create a list of pre-approved, approved, and unapproved software titles

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.4 Determine software categories for deployment

    Participants: IT Director, Asset Manager, Purchasing (optional), Service Desk Manager (optional), Release & Deployment Manager (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. Define software categories that will be used to build software standards.
    2. Include definitions of each category.
    3. Add examples of software to each category to begin building list of approved software titles for deployment.

    Use the following example as a guide.

    Category Definition Software titles
    Pre-approved/standard
    • Supported and approved for install for all end users
    • Included on most, if not all devices
    • Typically installed as a base image
    • Microsoft Office (Outlook, Word, Excel, PowerPoint)
    • Adobe Reader
    • Windows
    Approved by role
    • Supported and approved for install, but only for certain groups of end users
    • Popular titles with license numbers that need to be managed on a role-by-role basis
    • Pre-approved for purchase with business manager’s approval
    • Adobe Creative Cloud Suite
    • Adobe Acrobat Pro
    • Microsoft Visio
    Unapproved/requires review
    • Not previously approved or installed by IT
    • Special permission required for installation based on demonstrable business need
    • Managed on a case-by-case basis
    • Up to the discretion of the asset manager and other involved parties
    • Dynamics
    • Zoom Text
    • Adaptive Insights
    Unauthorized
    • Not to be installed under any circumstances
    • Privately owned software
    • Pirated copies of any software titles
    • Internet downloads

    Define the review and approval process for non-standard software

    Software requiring review will need to be managed on a case-by-case basis, with approval dependent on software evaluation and business need.

    The evaluation and approval process may require input from several parties, including business analysts, Security, technical team, Finance, Procurement, and the manager of the requestor’s department.

    A flowchart outlining the review and approval process for non-standard software. There are five levels, at the top is 'Business Analyst/Project Manager', then 'Security Team', 'Technical Team', 'Financial & Contract Review' and the bottom is 'Procurement'. It begins in 'Business Analyst/Project Manager' with 'Request for non-standard software', and if the approved product is available it moves to 'Evaluate tool for security, data, and privacy compliance' in 'Security Team'. If more evaluation is necessary it moves to 'Evaluate tool for infrastructure and integration requirements' in 'Technical Team', and then 'Evaluate terms and conditions' in 'Financial & Contract Review'. At any point in the evaluation process it can move back to the 'Business Analyst/Project Manager' level for 'Assemble requirements details', and finally down to the 'Procurement' level for 'Execute purchase'.

    Document the request and deployment process for non-standard software

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.5 Document process for non-standard software requests

    Participants: Asset Manager, Service Desk Manager, Release & Deployment Manager

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Define the review and approval process for non-standard software requests.

    Use the workflow on the previous slide as a guide to map your own workflow process and document the steps in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    The following assessments may need to be included in the process:

    • Functionality and use requirements: May include suggestion back to the business before proceeding any further to see if similar, already approved software could be used in its place.
    • Technical specifications: Cloud, data center, hardware, backups, integrations (Active Directory, others), file, and program compatibility.
    • Security: Security team may need to assess to ensure nothing will install that will compromise data or systems security.
    • Privacy policy: Security and compliance team may need to evaluate the solution to ensure data will be secured and accessed only by authorized users.
    • Terms and conditions: The contracts team may evaluate terms and conditions to ensure contracts and end-user agreements do not violate existing standards.
    • Accessibility and compliance: Software may be required to meet accessibility requirements in accordance with company policies.

    BMW deployed a global data centralization program to achieve 100% license visibility

    Logo for BMW.

    Case Study

    Industry: Financial Services
    Source: SAM Summit 2014

    Challenge

    BMW is a large German automotive manufacturer that employs over 100,000 people. It has over 7,000 software products deployed across 106,000 clients and servers in over 150 countries.

    When the global recession hit in 2008, the threat of costly audits increased, so BMW decided to boost its SAM program to cut licensing costs. It sought to centralize inventory data from operations across the globe.

    Solution

    A new SAM office was established in 2009 in Germany. The SAM team at BMW began by processing all the accumulated license and installation data from operations in Germany, Austria, and the UK. Within six months, the team had full visibility of all licenses and software assets.

    Compliance was also a priority. The team successfully identified where they could make substantial reductions in support and maintenance costs as well as remove surplus costs associated with duplicate licensing.

    Results

    BMW overcame a massive data centralization project to achieve 100% visibility of its global licensing estate, an incredible achievement given the scope of the operation.

    BMW experienced efficiency gains due to transparency and centralized management of licenses through the new SAM office.

    Additionally, internal investment in training and technical knowledge has helped BMW continuously improve the program. This has resulted in ongoing cost reductions for the manufacturer.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    2.1.5

    Sample of activity 2.1.5 'Build software procurement workflow for new contracts'. Build software procurement workflow for new contracts

    Use the sample workflow to document your own process for procurement of new software contracts.

    2.2.4

    Sample of activity 2.2.4 'Create a list of pre-approved, approved, and unapproved software titles'. Create a list of pre-approved, approved, and unapproved software titles

    Build definitions of software categories to inform software standards and brainstorm examples of each category.

    Phase 2 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Procure, receive, and deploy

    Proposed Time to Completion (in weeks): 6
    Step 2.1: Request and procureStep 2.2: Receive and deploy
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Define standards for software requests
    • Build procurement policy
    • Define procurement processes
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Build processes for software receiving
    • Build processes for software requests and deployment
    • Define process for non-standard requests
    Then complete these activities…
    • Determine software standards
    • Define procurement policy
    • Identify authorization thresholds
    • Build procurement workflows for new contracts and renewals
    Then complete these activities…
    • Identify storage locations for software information
    • Design workflow for receiving software
    • Design workflow for software deployment
    • Create a list of approved and non-standard requests
    • Define process for non-standard requests
    With these tools & templates:
    • Standard Operating Procedures
    With these tools & templates:
    • Standard Operating Procedures

    Phase 3: Manage, Redeploy, and Retire

    Step 3.1 Manage and maintain software contracts

    Phase 3:
    Manage, Redeploy & Retire
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    3.1

    Manage & Maintain Software
    • 3.1.1 Define process for conducting software inventory
    • 3.1.2 Define policies for software maintenance and patches
    • 3.1.3 Document your patch management policy
    • IT Director, CIO
    • IT Managers and SAM Manager
    • SAM Team
    • Release Manager (optional)
    • Security (optional)

    3.2

    Harvest, Redeploy, or Retire

    Step Outcomes

    • A process for conducting regular software inventory checks and analyzing the data to continually manage software assets and license compliance.
    • An understanding of software maintenance requirements
    • A policy for conducting regular software maintenance and patching
    • A documented patch management policy

    Manage your software licenses to decrease your risk of overspending

    Many organizations fail to track their software inventory effectively; the focus often remains on hardware due to its more tangible nature. However, annual software purchases often account for a higher IT spend than annual hardware purchases, so it’s important to track both.

    Benefits of managing software licenses

    • Better control of the IT footprint. Many companies already employ hardware asset management, but when they employ SAM, there is potential to save millions of dollars through optimal use of all technology assets.
    • Better purchasing decisions and negotiating leverage. Enhanced visibility into actual software needs means not only can companies procure and deploy the right increments of software in the right areas, but they can also do so more cost-effectively through tools such as volume purchase agreements or bundled services.
    • No refund policy combined with shelfware (software that sits unused “on the shelf”) is where software companies make their money.
    • Managing licenses will help prevent costly audit penalties. Special attention should be paid to software purchased from large vendors such as Microsoft, Oracle, Adobe, SAP, or IBM.

    Maintain a comprehensive, up-to-date software inventory to manage licenses effectively

    A clearly defined process for inventory management will reduce the risk of over buying licenses and falling out of compliance.

    • A detailed software inventory and tracking system should act as a single point of contact for all your license data.
    • Maintain a comprehensive inventory of installed software through complete and accurate records of all licenses, certifications, and software purchase transactions, storing these in a secure repository.
    • Periodically review installed software and accompanying licenses to ensure only legal and supported software is in use and to ensure ongoing compliance with the software management policy.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Have and maintain a list of supported software to guide what new software will be approved for purchase and what current software should be retained on the desktops, servers, and other processing devices.

    Conduct a baseline inventory of deployed software to know what you have

    You have to know what you have before you can manage it.

    A baseline inventory tells you exactly what software you have deployed and where it is being used. This can help to determine how to best optimize software and license usage.

    A software inventory will allow you to:

    • Identify all software residing on computers.
    • Compare existing software to the list of supported software.
    • Identify and delete illegal or unsupported software.
    • Identify and stop software use that violates license agreements, copyright law, or organizational policies.

    Two methods for conducting a software inventory:

    1. If you have several computers to analyze, use automated tools to conduct inventory for greater accuracy and efficiency. Software inventory or discovery tools scan installed software and generate inventory reports, while asset management tools will help you manage that data.
    2. Manual inventory may be possible if your organization has few computers.

    How to conduct a manual software inventory:

    1. Record serial number of device being analyzed.
    2. Record department and employee to whom the computer is assigned.
    3. Inspect contents of hard drive and/or server to identify software as well as hidden files and directories.
    4. Record licensing information for software found on workstation and server.
    5. Compare findings with list of supported software and licenses stored in repository.

    Keep the momentum going through regular inventory and licensing checks

    Take preventive action to avoid unauthorized software usage through regular software inventory and license management:

    • Regularly update the list of supported software and authorized use.
    • Monitor and optimize software license usage.
    • Continually communicate with and train employees around software needs and policies.
    • Maintain a regular inventory schedule to keep data up to date and remain compliant with licensing requirements – your specific schedule will depend on the size of the company and procurement schedule.
    • Conduct random spot inventories – even if you are using a tool, periodic spot checks should still be performed to ensure accuracy of inventory.
    • Periodically review software procurement records and ensure procurement process is being followed.
    • Continuously monitor software installations on networked computers through automated tools.
    • Ensure software licensing documentation and data is secure.

    Define process for conducting software inventory

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.1 Define process for regular software inventory

    Participants: IT Director, Asset Manager

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. If a baseline software inventory has not been conducted, discuss and document a plan for completing the inventory.
      • Will the inventory be conducted manually or through automated tools?
      • If manually, what information will be collected and recorded? Which devices will be analyzed? Where will data be stored?
      • If automatically, which tools will be used? Will any additional information need to be collected? Who will have access to the inventory?
      • When will the inventory be conducted and by whom?
        • Monthly inventory may be required if there is a lot of change and movement, otherwise quarterly is usually sufficient.
    2. Document how inventory data will be analyzed.
      • How will data be compared against supported software?
      • How will software violations be addressed?
    3. Develop a plan for continual inventory spot checks and maintenance.
      • How often will inventory be conducted and/or analyzed?
      • How often will spot checks be performed?

    Don’t forget that software requires maintenance

    While maintenance efforts are typically focused around hardware, software maintenance – including upgrades and patches – must be built into the software asset management process to ensure software remains compliant with security and regulatory requirements.

    Software maintenance guidelines:

    • Maintenance agreements should be stored in the ITAM database.
    • Software should be kept as current as possible. It is recommended that software remain no more than two versions off.
    • Unsupported software should be uninstalled or upgraded as required.
    • Upgrades should be tested, especially for high-priority or critical applications or if integrated with other applications.
    • Change and release management best practices should be applied for all software upgrades and patches.
    • A process should be defined for how often patches will be applied to end-user devices.

    Integrate patch management with your SAM practice to improve security and reduce downtime

    The integration between patch management and asset management is incredibly valuable from a technology point of view. IT asset management (ITAM) tools create reports on the characteristics of deployed software. By combining these reports with a generalized software updater, you can automate most simple patches to save your team’s efforts for more-critical incidents. Usage reports can also help determine which applications should be reviewed and removed from the environment.

    • In recent years, patch management has grown in popularity due to widespread security threats, the resultant downtime, and expenses associated with them.
    • The main objective of patch management is to create a consistently configured environment that is secure against known vulnerabilities in operating systems and application software.

    Assessing new patches should include questions such as:

    • What’s the risk of releasing the patch? What is the criticality of the system? What end users will be affected?
    • How will we manage business disruption during an incident caused by a failed patch deployment?
    • In the event of service outage as a result of a failed patch deployment, how will we recover services effectively in business priority order?
    • What’s the risk of expediting the patch? Of not releasing the patch at all?

    Define policies for software maintenance and patches

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.2 Define software maintenance and patching policies

    Participants: IT Director, Asset Manager, Release Manager (optional), Security (optional)

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Software maintenance:

    Review the software maintenance guidelines in this section and in the SOP template. Discuss each policy and revise and document in accordance with your policies.

    Patch management:

    Discuss and document patch management policies:

    1. How often will end-user devices receive patches?
    2. How often will servers be patched?
    3. How will patches be prioritized? See example below.
      • Critical patches will be applied within two days of release, with testing prioritized to meet this schedule.
      • High-priority patches will be applied within 30 days of release, with testing scheduled to meet this requirement.
      • Normal-priority patches will be evaluated for appropriateness and will be installed as needed.

    Document your patch management policy

    Supporting Tool icon 3.1.3 Use the Patch Management Policy template to document your policy

    The patch management policy helps to ensure company computers are properly patched with the latest appropriate updates to reduce system vulnerability and to enhance repair application functionality. The policy aids in establishing procedures for the identification of vulnerabilities and potential areas of functionality enhancements, as well as the safe and timely installation of patches. The patch management policy is key to identifying and mitigating any system vulnerabilities and establishing standard patch management practices.

    Use Info-Tech’s Patch Management Policy template to get started.

    Sample of the 'Patch Management Policy' template.

    Step 3.2 Harvest, Redeploy, or Retire Software

    Phase 3:
    Manage, Redeploy & Retire
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    3.1

    Manage & Maintain Software
    • 3.2.1 Map your software license harvest and reallocation process
    • 3.2.2 Define the policy for retiring software
    • IT Director, CIO
    • IT Managers and SAM Manager
    • SAM Team

    3.2

    Harvest, Redeploy, or Retire

    Step Outcomes

    • A defined process for harvesting and reallocating unused software licenses
    • A defined policy for how and when to retire unused or outdated software

    Harvest and reallocate software to optimize license usage

    Using a defined process for harvesting licenses will yield a crop of savings throughout the organization.

    Unused software licenses are present in nearly every organization and result in wasted resources and software spend. Recycling and reharvesting licenses is a critical process within software asset management to save your organization money.

    Licensing Recycling

    When computers are no longer in use and retired, the software licenses installed on the machines may be able to be reused.

    License recycling involves reusing these licenses on machines that are still in use or for new employees.

    License Harvesting

    License harvesting involves more actively identifying machines with licenses that are either not in use or under utilized, and recovering them to be used elsewhere, thus reducing overall software spend on new licenses.

    Use software monitoring data to identify licenses for reallocation in alignment with policies and agreements

    1. Monitor software usage
      Monitor and track software license usage to gain a clear picture of where and how existing software licenses are being used and identify any unused or underused licenses.
    2. Identify licenses for reharvesting
      Identify software licenses that can be reharvested and reallocated according to your policy.
    3. Uninstall software
      Notify user, schedule a removal time if approved, uninstall software, and confirm it has been removed.
    4. Reallocate license when needed

    Sources of surplus licenses for harvest:

    • Projects that required a license during a particular time period, but now do not require a license (i.e. the free version of the software will suffice)
    • Licenses assigned to users no longer with the organization
    • Software installed on decommissioned hardware
    • Installed software that hasn’t been used by the user in the last 90 days (or other defined period)
    • Over-purchased software due to poorly controlled software request, approval, or provisioning processes

    Info-Tech Insight

    Know the stipulations of your end-user license agreement (EULA) before harvesting and reallocating licenses. There may be restrictions on how often a license can be recycled in your agreement.

    Create a defined process for software license harvesting

    Define a standard reharvest timeline. For example, every 90 days, your SAM team can perform an internal audit using your SAM tool to gather data on software usage. If a user has not used a title in that time period, your team can remove that title from that user’s machine. Depending on the terms and conditions of the contract, the license can either be retired or harvested and reallocated.

    Ensure you have exception rules built in for software that’s cyclical in its usage. For example, Finance may only use tax software during tax season, so there’s no reason to lump it under the same process as other titles.

    It’s important to note that in addition to this process, you will need a software usage policy that supports your license harvest process.

    The value of license harvesting

    • Let’s say you paid for 1,000 licenses of a software title at a price of $200 per license.
    • Of this total, 950 have been deployed, and of that total, 800 are currently being used.
    • This means that 16% of deployed licenses are not in use – at a cost of $30,000.
    • With a defined license harvest process, this situation would have been prevented.

    Build a workflow to document the software harvest process

    Include the following in your process:

    • How will unused software be identified?
    • How often will usage reports be reviewed?
    • How will the user be notified of software to be removed?
    • How will the software be removed?
    A flowchart documenting the software harvest process. There are two levels, at the top is 'IT Asset Manager', and the bottom is 'Desktop Support Team'. It begins in 'IT Asset Manager' with 'Create/Review Usage Report', and if the client agrees to removal it moves to 'License deactivation required?' in 'Desktop Support Team'. Eventually you 'Close ticket' and it moves back up to 'Discovery tool will register change automatically' in 'IT Asset Manager'.

    Map your software license harvest and reallocation process

    Associated Activity icon 3.2.1 Build license harvest and reallocation workflow

    Participants: IT Director, Asset Manager, Service Desk Manager

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. Outline each step in the process of software harvest and reallocation using notecards or a whiteboard. Be as granular as possible. On each card, describe the step and the individual responsible for each step.
    2. When you are satisfied that each step is accurately captured, use a second color of notecard to document any challenges, inefficiencies, or pains associated with each step. Consider further documenting the time on each task.
    3. Examine each challenge or pain point. Discuss whether there is a clear solution to the problem. If so, document the solution and amend the workflow. If not, engage in a broader discussion of possible solutions, considering people, processes, and available technology.
    4. Use the sample workflow on the previous slide as a guide if needed.

    The same flowchart documenting the software harvest process from the previous section.

    Improve your software retirement process to drive savings for the whole business

    Business Drivers for Software Disposal

    • Cost Reduction
      • Application retirement allows the application and the supporting hardware stack to be decommissioned.
      • This eliminates recurring costs such as licensing, maintenance, and application administration costs, representing potentially significant savings
    • Consolidation
      • Many legacy applications are redundant systems. For example, many companies have ten or more legacy financial systems from mergers/acquisitions.
      • Systems can be siloed, running incompatible software. Moving data to a common accessible repository streamlines research, audits, and reporting.
    • Compliance
      • An increased focus on regulations places renewed emphasis on e-discovery policies. Keeping legacy applications active just to retain data is an expensive proposition.
      • During application retirement, data is classified, assigned retention policies, and disposed of according to data/governance initiatives.
    • Risk Mitigation
      • Relying on IT to manage legacy systems is problematic. The lack of IT staff familiar with the application increases the potential risk of delayed responses to audits and e-discovery.
      • Retiring application data to a common platform lets you leverage skills you have current investments in. This enables you to be responsive to audit or litigation results.

    Retire your outdated software to decrease IT spend on redundant applications

    Benefits of software retirement:

    1. Assists the service desk in not having to support every release, version, or edition of software that your company might have used in the past.
    2. Stay current with product releases so your company is better placed to take advantage of improvements built-in to such products, rather than being limited by the lack of a newly introduced function.
    3. Removing software that is no longer of commercial benefit can offer a residual value through assets.

    Consequences of continuing to support outdated software:

    • Budgets are tied up to support existing applications and infrastructure, which leaves little room to invest in new technologies that would otherwise help grow business.
    • Much of this software includes legacy systems that were acquired or replaced when new applications were deployed. The value of these outdated systems decreases with every passing year, yet organizations often continue to support these applications.
      • Fear of compliance and data access are the most common reasons.
    • Unfortunately, the cost of doing so can consume over 50% of an overall IT budget.

    The solution to this situation is to retire outdated software.

    “Time and time again, I keep hearing stories from schools on how IT budgets are constantly being squeezed, but when I dig a little deeper, little or no effort is being made on accounting for software that might be on the kit we are taking away.” (Phil Goldsmith, Managing Director – ScrumpyMacs)

    Define the policy for retiring software

    Associated Activity icon 3.2.2 Document process for software retirement

    Participants: IT Director, Asset Manager, Operations

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    1. Discuss and document the process for retiring software that has been deemed redundant due to changing business needs or an improvement in competitive options.
    2. Consider the following:
      • What criteria will determine when software is suited for retirement?
      • The contract should always be reviewed before making a decision to ensure proper notice is given to the vendor.
      • Notice should be provided as soon as possible to ensure no additional billing arrives for renewals.
      • How will software be removed from all devices? How soon must the software be replaced, if applicable?
      • How long will records be archived in the ITAM database?
    3. Document decisions in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    3.1.2

    Sample of activity 3.1.2 'Define policies for software maintenance and patches'. Define policies for software maintenance and patches

    Discuss best practices and define policies for conducting regular software maintenance and patching.

    3.2.1

    Sample of activity 3.3.1 'Assess the maturity of audit management processes and policies'. Map your software license harvest and reallocation process

    Build a process workflow for harvesting and reallocating unused software licenses.

    Phase 3 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Manage, redeploy, and retire

    Proposed Time to Completion (in weeks): 4
    Step 3.1: Manage and maintain softwareStep 3.2: Harvest, redeploy, or retire
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Define a process for conducting software inventory
    • Define a policy for software maintenance
    • Build a patch management policy
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Build a process for harvesting and reallocating software licenses
    • Define a software retirement policy
    Then complete these activities…
    • Define process for conducting software inventory
    • Define policies for software maintenance
    • Document patch management policy
    Then complete these activities…
    • Map software harvest and reallocation process
    • Define software retirement policy
    With these tools & templates:
    • Standard Operating Procedures
    • Patch Management Policy
    With these tools & templates:
    • Standard Operating Procedures

    Phase 4: Build Supporting Processes & Tools

    Visa used an internal SAM strategy to win the audit battle

    Logo for VISA.

    Case Study

    Industry: Financial Services
    Source: SAM Summit 2014

    Challenge

    The overarching goal of any SAM program is compliance to prevent costly audit fines. The SAM team at Visa was made up of many individuals who were former auditors.

    To deal with audit requests from vendors, “understand how auditors do things and understand their approach,” states Joe Birdsong, SAM Director at Visa.

    Vendors are always on the lookout for telltale signs of a lucrative audit. For Visa, the key was to understand these processes and learn how to prepare for them.

    Solution

    Vendors typically look for the following when evaluating an organization for audit:

    1. A recent decrease in customer spend
    2. How easy the licensed software is to audit
    3. Organizational health

    Ultimately, an audit is an attack on the relationship between the vendor and organization. According to Birdsong: “Maybe they haven’t really touched base with your teams and had good contact and relationship with them, and they don’t really know what’s going on in your enterprise.”

    Results

    By understanding the motivations behind potential audits, Visa was able to form a strategy to increase transparency with the vendor.

    Regular data collection, almost real-time reporting, and open, quick communication with the vendor surrounding audits made Visa a low-risk client for vendors.

    Buy-in from management is also important, and the creation of an official SAM strategy helps maintain support. Thanks to its proactive SAM program, Visa saved $200 million in just three years.

    Step 4.1 Ensure compliance for audits

    Phase 4:
    Build supporting processes & tools
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    4.1

    Compliance & audits
    • 4.1.1 Define and document the internal audit process
    • 4.1.2 Define and document the external audit process
    • 4.1.3 Prepare an audit scoping email template
    • 4.1.4 Prepare an audit launch email template
    • IT Director, CIO
    • IT Managers and SAM Manager
    • SAM Team

    4.2

    Communicate & build roadmap

    Step Outcomes

    • An understanding of the audit process and importance of audit preparation
    • A defined process for conducting regular internal audits to prepare for and defend against external audits
    • A strategy and documented process for responding to external audit requests

    Take a lifecycle approach to your software compliance process

    Internal audits are an effective way for organizations to regularly assess their licensing position in preparation for an audit.

    1. Gather License Data
      Use your SAM tool to run a discovery check to determine the current state of your software estate.
    2. Improve Data Quality
      Scan the data for red flags. Improve its completeness, consistency, and quality.
    3. Identify Audit Risks
      Using corrected license data, examine your reports and identify areas of risk within the organization.
    4. Identify priority titles
      Determine which titles need attention first by using the output of the license rationalization step.
    5. Reconcile to eliminate gaps
      Ensure that the correct number of licenses are deployed for each title.
    6. Draft Vendor Response
      Prepare response to vendor for when an audit has been requested.

    Improve audit response maturity by leveraging technology and contract data

    By improving your software asset management program’s maturity, you will drive savings for the business that go beyond the negotiating table.

    Recognize the classic signs of each stage of audit response maturity to identify where your organization currently stands and where it can go.

    • Optimized: Automated tools generate compliance, usage, and savings reports. Product usage reports and alerts in place to harvest and reuse licenses. Detailed savings reports provided to executive team.
    • Proactive: Best practices enforced. Compliance positions are checked quarterly, and compliance reports are used to negotiate software contracts.
    • Reactive: Best practices identified but unused. Manual tools still primarily in use. Compliance reports are time-consuming and often inaccurate.
    • Chaotic: Purchases are ad hoc and transaction based. Minimal tracking in place, leading to time-consuming manual processes.

    Implement a proactive internal audit strategy to defend against external audits

    Audits – particularly those related to software – have been on the rise as vendors attempt to recapture revenue.

    Being prepared for an audit is critical. Internal preparation will not only help your organization reduce the risk associated with an audit but will also improve daily operations through focusing on diligent documentation and data collection.

    Conducting routine internal audits will help prepare your organization for the real deal and may even prevent the audit from happening altogether. Hundreds of thousands of dollars can be saved through a proactive audit strategy with routine documentation in place.

    In addition to the fines incurred from a failed audit, numerous other negative consequences can arise:

    • Multiple audits: Failing an audit makes the organization more likely to be audited again.
    • Poor perception of IT: Unless non-compliance was previously disclosed to the business, IT can be deemed responsible.
    • Punitive injunctions: If a settlement is not reached, vendors will apply for an injunction, inhibiting use of their software.
    • Inability to justify purchases: IT can have difficulty justifying the purchase of additional resources after a failed audit.
    • Disruption to business: Precious time and resources will be spent dealing with the results of the audit.

    Perform routine internal compliance reports to decrease audit risk

    The intent of an internal audit is to stop the battle from happening before it starts. Waiting for a knock at the door from a vendor can be stressful, and it can do harm beyond a costly fine.

    • Internal audits help to ensure you’re keeping track of any software changes to keep your data and licensing up to date and avoid costly surprises if an external audit is requested.
    • Identify areas where processes are breaking down and address them before there’s a potential negative impact.
    • Identify control points in processes ahead of time to more easily identify access points where information should be verified.

    “You want to get [the] environment to a level where you’re comfortable sharing information with [a] vendor. Inviting them in to have a chat and exposing numbers means there’s no relationship there where they’re coming to audit you. They only come to audit you when they know there’s a gain to be had, otherwise what’s the point of auditing?
    I want customers to get comfortable with licensing and what they’re spending, and then there’s no problem exposing that to vendors. Vendors actually appreciate that.”
    (Ben Brand, SAM Practice Manager, Insight)

    Info-Tech Insight

    “The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting.” – Sun Tzu

    Performing routine checks on your license compliance will drastically reduce the risk that your organization gets hit with a costly fine. Maintaining transparency and demonstrating compliance will fend off audit-hungry vendors.

    Define and document the internal audit process

    Associated Activity icon 4.1.1 Document process and procedures for internal audits

    Participants: CIO and/or IT Director, Asset Manager, IT Managers

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Define and document a process for conducting internal software audits.
    Include the following:

    1. How often will audits be completed for each software published?
    2. When will audits be conducted?
    3. Who will conduct the audit? Who will be consulted?
    4. What will be included in the scope of the audit?

    Example:

    • Annual audits will be completed for each software publisher, scheduled as part of the license or maintenance agreement renewals.
    • Where annual purchases are not required, vendor audits for compliance will be conducted annually, with a date predetermined based on minimizing scheduling conflicts with larger audits.
    • Audit will be completed with input from product managers.
    • Audit will include:
      • Software compliance review: Licenses owned compared to product installed.
      • Version review: Determine if installed versions match company standards. If there is a need for upgrades, does the license permit upgrading?
      • Maintenance review: Does the maintenance match requirements for the next year’s plans and licenses in use?
      • Support review: Is the support contract appropriate for use?
      • Budget: Has budget been allocated; is there an adjustment required due to increases?

    Identify organizational warning signs to decrease audit risk

    Being prepared for an audit is critical. Internal preparation will not only help your organization reduce the risk associated with an audit but will also improve daily operations through focusing on diligent documentation and data collection.

    Certain triggers exist that indicate a higher risk of an audit occurring. It is important to recognize these warning signs so you can prepare accordingly.

    Health of organization
    If your organization is putting out fires and a vendor can sense it, they’ll see an audit as a highly lucrative exercise.

    Decrease in customer spend
    A decrease in spend means that an organization has a high chance of being under-licensed.

    License complexity
    The more complex the license, the harder it is to remain in compliance. Some vendors are infamous for their complex licensing agreements.

    Audit Strategy

    • Audits should neither be feared nor embraced.
    • An audit is an attack on your relationship with your vendor; your vendor needs to defend its best interests, but it would also rather maintain a satisfied relationship with its client.
    • A proactive approach to audits through routine reporting and transparency with vendors will alleviate all fear surrounding the audit process. It provides your vendor with compliance assurance and communicates that an audit won’t net the vendor enough revenue to justify the effort.

    Focus on three key tactics for success before responding to an audit

    Taking these due diligence steps will pay dividends downstream, reducing the risk of negative results such as release of confidential information.

    Form an Audit Team

    • Once an audit letter is received from a vendor or third party, a virtual team needs to be formed.
    • The team should be cross-functional, representing various core areas of the business.
    • Don’t forget legal counsel: they will assist in the review of audit provision(s) to determine your contractual rights and obligations with respect to the audit.

    Sign an NDA

    • An NDA should be signed by all parties, the organization, the vendor, and the auditor.
    • Don’t wait on a vendor to provide its NDA. The organization should have its own and provide it to both parties.
    • If the auditor is a third party, negotiate a three-way NDA. This will prevent data being shared with other third parties.

    Examine Contract History

    • Vendors will attempt to alter terms of contracts when new products are purchased.
    • Maintain your current agreement if they are more favorable by “grandfathering” your original agreement.
    • Oracle master level agreements are an example: master level agreements offer more favorable terms than more recent versions.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Even if you cannot get a third-party NDA signed, the negotiation process should delay the overall audit process by at least a month, buying your organization valuable time to gather license data.

    Be prepared for external audit requests with a defined process for responding

    1. Vendor-initiated audit request received and brought to attention of IT Asset Manager and CIO.
    2. Acknowledge receipt of audit notice.
    3. Negotiate timing and scope of the audit (including software titles, geographic locations, entities, and completion date).
    4. Notify staff not to remove or acquire licenses for software under audit.
    5. Gather documentation and create report of all licensed software within audit scope.
      • Include original contract, most recent contract, and any addendums, purchase receipts, or reseller invoices, and publisher documentation such as manuals or electronic media.
    6. Compare documentation to installed software according to ITAM database.
    7. Validate any unusual or non-compliant software.
    8. Complete documentation requested by auditor and review results.

    Define and document the external audit process

    Associated Activity icon 4.1.2 Define external audit process

    Participants: CIO and/or IT Director, Asset Manager, IT Managers

    Document: Document in the Standard Operating Procedures.

    Define and document a process for responding to external software audit requests.
    Include the following:

    1. Who must be notified of the audit request when it is received?
    2. When must acknowledgement of the notice be sent and by whom?
    3. What must be defined under the scope of the audit (e.g. software titles, geographic locations, entities, completion date)?
    4. What communications must be sent to IT staff and end users to ensure compliance?
    5. What documentation should be gathered to review?
    6. How will documentation be verified against data?
    7. How will unusual or non-compliant software be identified and validated?
    8. Who needs to be informed of the results?

    Control audit scope with an audit response template

    Supporting Tool icon 4.1.3 Prepare an audit scoping email template

    Use the Software Audit Scoping Email Template to create an email directed at your external (or internal) auditors. Send the audit scoping email several weeks before an audit to determine the audit’s scope and objectives. The email should include:

    • Detailed questions about audit scope and objectives.
    • Critical background information on your organization/program.

    The email will help focus your preparation efforts and initiate your relationship with the auditors.

    Control scope by addressing the following:

    • Products covered by a properly executed agreement
    • Geographic regions
    • User groups
    • Time periods
    • Specific locations
    • A subset of users’ computers
    Sample of the 'Software Audit Scoping Email Template'.

    Keep leadership informed with an audit launch email

    Supporting Tool icon 4.1.4 Prepare an audit launch email template

    Approximately a week before the audit, you should email the internal leadership to communicate information about the start of the audit. Use the Software Audit Launch Email Template to create this email, including:

    • Staffing
    • Functional requirements
    • Audit contact person information
    • Scheduling details
    • Audit report estimated delivery time

    For more guidance on preparing for a software audit, see Info-Tech’s blueprint: Prepare and Defend Against a Software Audit.

    Sample of the 'Software Audit Launch Email Template'.

    A large bank employed proactive, internal audits to experience big savings

    Case Study

    Industry: Banking
    Source: Pomeroy

    Challenge

    A large American financial institution with 1,300 banking centers in 12 states, 28,000 end users, and 108,000 assets needed to improve its asset management program.

    The bank had employed numerous ITAM tools, but IT staff identified that its asset data was still fragmented. There was still incomplete insight into what assets the banked owned, the precise value of those assets, their location, and what they’re being used for.

    The bank decided to establish an asset management program that involved internal audits to gather more-complete data sets.

    Solution

    With the help of a vendor, the bank implemented cradle-to-grave asset tracking and lifecycle management, which provided discovery of almost $80 million in assets.

    The bank also assembled an ITAM team and a dedicated ITAM manager to ensure that routine internal audits were performed.

    The team was instrumental in establishing standardization of IT policies, hardware configuration, and service requirements.

    Results

    • The bank identified and now tracks over 108,000 assets.
    • The previous level of 80% accuracy in inventory tracking was raised to 96%.
    • Nearly $500,000 was saved through asset recovery and repurposing of 600 idle assets.
    • There are hundreds of thousands of dollars in estimated savings as the result of avoiding costly penalties from failed audits thanks to proactive internal audits.

    Step 4.2 Build communication plan and roadmap

    Phase 4:
    Build supporting processes & tools
    This step will walk you through the following activities:This step involves the following participants:

    4.1

    Compliance & audits
    • 4.2.1 Develop a communication plan to convey the right messages
    • 4.2.2 Anticipate end-user questions by preparing an FAQ list
    • 4.2.3 Build a software asset management policy
    • 4.2.4 Build additional SAM policies
    • 4.2.5 Develop a SAM roadmap to plan your implementation
    • IT Director, CIO
    • IT Managers and SAM Manager
    • SAM Team

    4.2

    Communicate & build roadmap

    Step Outcomes

    • A documented communications plan for relevant stakeholders to understand the benefits and changes the SAM program will bring
    • A list of anticipated end-user questions with responses
    • Documented software asset management policies
    • An implementation roadmap

    Communicate SAM processes to gain acceptance and support

    Communication is crucial to the integration and overall implementation of your SAM program. If staff and users do not understand the purpose of processes and policies, they will fail to provide the desired value.

    An effective communication plan will:

    • Gain support from management at the project proposal phase.
    • Create end-user buy-in once the program is set to launch.
    • Maintain the presence of the program throughout the business.
    • Instill ownership throughout the business from top-level management to new hires.

    Communicate the following:

    1. Advertise successes

      • Regularly demonstrate the value of the SAM program with descriptive statistics focused on key financial benefits.
      • Share data with the appropriate personnel; promote success to obtain further support from senior management.
    2. Report and share asset data

      • Sharing detailed asset-related reports frequently gives decision makers useful data to aid in their strategy.
      • These reports can help your organization prepare for audits, adjust budgeting, and detect unauthorized software.
    3. Communicate the value of SAM

      • Educate management and end users about how they fit into the bigger picture.
      • Individuals need to know which behaviors may put the organization at risk or adversely affect data quality.

    Educate staff and end users through SAM training to increase program success

    As part of your communication plan and overall SAM implementation, training should be provided to both staff and end users within the organization.

    • ITAM solutions are complex by nature with both business process and technical knowledge required to use them correctly.
    • All facets of the business, from management to new hires, should be provided with training to help them understand their role in the program’s success.
    • Keep the message appropriate to the audience – end users don’t need to know the complete process, but will need to know policy and how to request.
    • Even after the SAM program has been fully implemented, keep employees up to date with policies and processes through ongoing training sessions for both new hires and existing employees:
      • New hires: Provide new hires with all relevant SAM policies and ensure they understand the importance of software asset management.
      • Existing employees: Continually remind them of how SAM is involved in their daily operations and inform them of any changes to policies.

    Create your communications plan to anticipate challenges, remove obstacles, and ensure buy-in

    Provide separate communications to key stakeholder groups

    Why:
    • What problems are you trying to solve?
    What:
    • What processes will it affect (that will affect me)?
    Who:
    • Who will be affected?
    • Who do I go to if I have issues with the new process?
    Three circular arrows each linking t the next in a downward daisy chain. The type arrow has 'IT Staff' in the middle, the second 'Management', and the third 'End Users' When:
    • When will this be happening?
    • When will it affect me?
    How:
    • How will these changes manifest themselves?
    Goal:
    • What is the final goal?
    • How will it benefit me?

    Develop a communication plan to convey the right messages

    Associated Activity icon 4.2.1 Develop a communication plan to convey the right messages

    Participants: CIO, IT Director, Asset Manager, Service Desk Manager

    Document: Document in the SAM Communication Plan.

    1. Identify the groups that will be affected by the SAM program.
    2. For each group requiring a communication plan, identify the following:
    3. Benefits of SAM for that group of individuals (e.g. more efficient software requests).
    4. The impact the change will have on them (e.g. change in the way a certain process will work).
    5. Communication method (i.e. how you will communicate).
    6. Timeframe (i.e. when and how often you will communicate the changes).
    7. Complete this information in a table like the one below and document in the Communication Plan.
    Group Benefits Impact Method Timeline
    Executives
    • Improved audit compliance
    • Improved budgeting and forecasting
    • Review and sign off on policies
    End Users
    • Streamlined software request process
    • Follow software installation and security policies
    IT
    • Faster access to data and one source of truth
    • Modified processes
    • Ensure audits are completed regularly

    Anticipate end-user questions by preparing an FAQ list

    Associated Activity icon 4.2.2 Prepare an FAQ list

    Document: Document FAQ questions and answers in the SAM FAQ Template.

    ITAM imposes changes to end users throughout the business and it’s normal to expect questions about the new program. Prepare your team ahead of time by creating a list of FAQs.

    Some common questions include:

    • Why are you changing from the old processes?
    • Why now?
    • What are you going to ask me to do differently?
    • Will I lose any of my software?

    The benefits of preparing a list of answers to FAQs include:

    • A reduction in time spent creating answers to questions. If you focus on the most common questions, you will make efficient use of your team’s time.
    • Consistency in your team’s responses. By socializing the answers to FAQs, you ensure that no one on your team is out of the loop and the message remains consistent across the board.

    Include policy design and enforcement in your communication plan

    • Software asset management policies should define the actions to be taken to support software asset management processes and ensure the effective and efficient management of IT software assets across the asset lifecycle.
    • Implementing asset management policies enforces the notion that the organization takes its IT assets and the management of them seriously and will help ensure the benefits of SAM are achieved.
    • Designing, approving, documenting, and adopting one set of standard SAM policies for each department to follow will ensure the processes are enforced equally across the organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Use policy templates to jumpstart your policy development and ensure policies are comprehensive, but be sure to modify and adapt policies to suit your corporate culture or they will not gain buy-in from employees. For a policy to be successful, it must be a living document and have participation and involvement from the committees and departments to whom it will pertain.

    Build a software asset management policy

    Supporting Tool icon 4.2.3 Document a SAM policy

    Use Info-Tech’s Software Asset Management Policy template to define and document the purpose, scope, objectives, and roles and responsibilities for your organization's software asset management program.

    The template allows you to customize policy requirements for:

    • Procurement
    • Installation and Removal
    • Maintenance
    • Mergers and Acquisitions
    • Company Divestitures
    • Audits

    …as well as consequences for non-compliance.

    Sample of the 'Software Asset Management Policy' template.

    Use Info-Tech’s policy templates to build additional policies

    Supporting Tool icon 4.2.4 Build additional SAM policies

    Asset Security Policy
    The IT asset security policy will describe your organization's approach to ensuring the physical and digital security of your IT assets throughout their entire lifecycle.

    End-User Devices Acceptable Use Policy
    This policy should describe how business tools provided to employees are to be used in a responsible, ethical, and compliant manner, as well as the consequences of non-compliance.

    Purchasing Policy
    The purchasing policy helps to establish company standards, guidelines, and procedures for the purchase of all information technology hardware, software, and computer-related components as well as the purchase of all technical services.

    Release Management Policy
    Use this policy template to define and document the purpose, scope, objectives, and roles and responsibilities for your organization's release management program.

    Internet Acceptable Use Policy
    Use this template to help keep the internet use policy up to date. This policy template includes descriptions of acceptable and unacceptable use, security provisions, and disclaimers on the right of the organization to monitor usage and liability.

    Samples of additional SAM policies, listed to the left.

    Implement SAM in a phased, constructive approach

    One of the most difficult decisions to make when implementing a SAM program is: “where do we start?”

    It’s not necessary to deploy a comprehensive SAM program to start. Build on the essentials to become more mature as you grow.

    SAM Program Maturity (highest to lowest)

    • Audits and reporting
      Gather and analyze data about software assets to ensure compliance for audits and to continually improve the business.
    • Contracts and budget
      Analyze contracts and licenses for software across the enterprise and optimize planning to enable cost reduction.
    • Lifecycle standardization
      Define standards and processes for all asset lifecycle phases from request and procurement through to retirement and redistribution.
    • Inventory and tracking
      Define assets you will procure, distribute, and track. Know what you have, where it is deployed, and keep track of contracts and all relevant data.

    Integrate your SAM program with the organization to assist its implementation

    SAM cannot perform on its own – it must be integrated with other functional areas of the organization to maintain its stability and support.

    • Effective SAM is supported by a comprehensive set of processes as part of its implementation.
    • For example, integration with the procurement team’s processes and tools is required to track software purchases to mitigate software license compliance risk.
    • Integration with Finance is required to support internal cost allocations and chargebacks.
    • Integration with the service desk is required to track and deploy software requests.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    To integrate SAM effectively, a clear implementation roadmap needs to be designed. Prioritize “quick wins” to demonstrate success to the business early and to gain buy-in from your team. Short-term gains should be designed to support long-term goals of your SAM program.

    Sample short-term goals
    • Identify inventory classification and tool
    • Create basic SAM policies and processes
    • Implement SAM auto-discovery tools
    Sample long-term goals
    • Software contract data integration
    • Continual improvement through review and revision
    • Software compliance reports, internal audits

    Develop a SAM roadmap to plan your implementation

    Associated Activity icon 4.2.5 Build a project roadmap
    1. Identify and review all initiatives that will be taken to implement or improve the software asset management program. These may fall under people, process, or technology-related tasks.
    2. Assign a priority level to each task (Quick Win, Low, Medium, High).
    3. Use the priority to sort tasks into start dates, breaking down by:
      1. Short, medium, or long-term
      2. 1 month, 3 months, 6 months, 12+ months
      3. Q1, Q2, Q3, Q4
    4. Review tasks and adjust start dates for some, if needed to set realistic and achievable timelines.
    5. Transfer tasks to a project plan or Gantt chart to formalize.
    Examples:
    Q1 Q2 Q3 Q4
    • Hire software asset manager
    • Document SOP
    • Define policies
    • Select a SAM tool
    • Create list of approved services and software
    • Define metrics
    • Inventory existing software and contracts
    • Build a patch policy
    • Build a service catalog
    • Contract renewal alignment
    • Run internal audit
    • Security review

    Review and maintain the SAM program to reach optimal maturity

    • SAM is a dynamic process. It must adapt to keep pace with the direction of the organization. New applications, different licensing needs, and a constant stream of new end users all contribute to complicating the licensing process.
    • As part of your organization’s journey to an optimized SAM program, put in place continual improvement practices to maintain momentum.

    A suggested cycle of review and maintenance for your SAM: 'Plan', 'Do', 'Check', 'Act'.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Advertising the increased revenue that is gained from good SAM practices is a powerful way to gain project buy-in.

    Keep the momentum going:

    • Clearly define ongoing responsibilities for each role.
    • Develop a training and awareness program for new employees to be introduced to SAM processes and policies.
    • Continually review and revise existing processes as necessary.
    • Measure the success of the program to identify areas for improvement and demonstrate successes.
    • Measure adherence to process and policies and enforce as needed.

    Reflect on the outcomes of implementing SAM to target areas for improvement and share knowledge gained within and beyond the SAM team. Some questions to consider include:

    1. How did the data compare to our expectations? Was the project a success?
    2. What obstacles were present that impacted the project?
    3. How can we apply lessons learned through this project to others in the future?

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    4.2.1

    Sample of activity 4.2.1 'Develop a communication plan to convey the right messages'. Develop a communication plan to convey the right messages

    Identify stakeholders requiring communication and formulate a message and delivery method for each.

    4.2.5

    Sample of activity 4.2.5 'Develop a SAM roadmap to plan your implementation'. Develop a SAM roadmap to plan your implementation

    Outline the tasks necessary for the implementation of this project and prioritize to build a project roadmap.

    Phase 4 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 4: Build supporting processes & tools

    Proposed Time to Completion (in weeks): 4
    Step 4.1: Compliance & audits Step 4.2: Communicate & build roadmap
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Discuss audit process
    • Define a process for internal audits
    • Define a process for external audit response
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Build communication plan
    • Discuss policy needs
    • Build a roadmap
    Then complete these activities…
    • Document internal audit process
    • Document external audit process
    • Prepare audit templates
    Then complete these activities…
    • Develop communication plan
    • Prepare an FAQ list for end users
    • Build SAM policies
    • Develop a roadmap
    With these tools & templates:
    • Standard Operating Procedures
    • Software Audit Scoping Email Template
    • Software Audit Launch Email Template
    With these tools & templates:
    • SAM Communication Plan
    • Software Asset Management FAQ Template
    • Software Asset Management Policy
    • Additional Policy Templates

    Bibliography

    2013 Software Audit Industry Report.” Express Metrix, 2013. Web.

    7 Vital Trends Disrupting Today’s Workplace: Results and Data from 2013 TINYpulse Employee Engagement Survey.” TINYpulse, 2013. Web.

    Beaupoil, Christof. “How to measure data quality and protect against software audits.” Network World, 6 June 2011.

    Begg, Daniel. “Effective Licence Position (ELP) – What is it really worth?” LinkedIn, 19 January 2016.

    Boehler, Bernhard. “Advanced License Optimization: Go Beyond Compliance for Maximum Cost Savings.” The ITAM Review, 24 November 2014.

    Bruce, Warren. “SAM Baseline – process & best practice.” Microsoft. 2013 Australia Partner Conference.

    Case Study Top 20 U.S. Bank Tackles Asset Management.” Pomeroy, 2012. Web.

    Cherwell Software Software Audit Industry Report.” Cherwell Software, 2015. Web.

    Conrad, Sandi. “SAM starter kit: everything you need to get started with software asset management. Conrad & Associates, 2010.

    Corstens, Jan, and Diederik Van der Sijpe. “Contract risk & compliance software asset management (SAM).” Deloitte, 2012.

    Deas, A., T. Markowitzm and E. Black. “Software asset management: high risk, high reward.” Deloitte, 2014.

    Doig, Chris. “Why you should always estimate ROI before buying enterprise software” CIO, 13 August 2015.

    Fried, Chuck. “America Needs An Education On Software Asset Management (SAM).” LinkedIn. 16 June 2015.

    Lyons, Gwen. “Understanding the Drivers Behind Application Rationalization Critical to Success.” Flexera Software Blog, 31 October 2012.

    Bibliography

    Metrics to Measure SAM Success: eight ways to prove your SAM program is delivering business benefits.” Snow Software White Paper, 2015.

    Microsoft. “The SAM Optimization Model.” Microsoft Corporation White Paper, 2010.

    Miller, D. and M. Oliver. “Engaging Stakeholders for Project Success.” Project Management Institute White Paper, 2015.

    Morrison, Dan. “5 Common Misconceptions of Software Asset Management.” SoftwareOne. 12 May 2015.

    O’Neill, Leslie T. “Visa Case Study: SAM in the 21st Century.” International Business Software Managers Association (IBSMA), 30 July 2014.

    Reducing Hidden Operating Costs Through IT Asset Discovery.” NetSupport Inc., 2011.

    SAM Summit 2014, 23-25 June 2014, University of Chicago Gleacher Center Conference Facilities, Chicago, MI.

    Saxby, Heather. “20 Things Every CIO Needs to Know about Software Asset Management.” Crayon Software Experts, 13 May 2015.

    The 2016 State of IT: Managing the money monsters for the coming year.” Spiceworks, 2016.

    The Hidden Cost of Unused Software.” A 1E Report, 1E.com: 2014. Web.

    What does it take to achieve software license optimization?” Flexera White Paper, 2013.

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Michael Dean, Director, User Support Services, Des Moines University Michael Dean
    Director, User Support Services
    Des Moines University
    Simon Leuty
    Co-Founder
    Livingstone Tech
    Photo of Simon Leuty, Co-Founder, Livingstone Tech
    Photo of Clare Walsh, PR Consultant, Adesso Tech Ltd. Clare Walsh
    PR Consultant
    Adesso Tech Ltd.
    Alex Monaghan
    Director, Presales EMEA
    Product Support Solutions
    Photo of Alex Monaghan, Director, Presales EMEA, Product Support Solutions

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Ben Brand, SAM Practice Manager, Insight Ben Brand
    SAM Practice Manager
    Insight
    Michael Swanson
    President
    ISAM
    Photo of Michael Swanson, President, ISAM
    Photo of Bruce Aboudara, SVP, Marketing & Business Development, Scalable Software Bruce Aboudara
    SVP, Marketing & Business Development
    Scalable Software
    Will Degener
    Senior Solutions Consultant
    Scalable Software
    Photo of Will Degener, Senior Solutions Consultant, Scalable Software

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Peter Gregorowicz, Associate Director, Network & Client Services, Vancouver Community College Peter Gregorowicz
    Associate Director, Network & Client Services
    Vancouver Community College
    Peter Schnitzler
    Operations Team Lead
    Toyota Canada
    Photo of Peter Schnitzler, Operations Team Lead, Toyota Canada
    Photo of David Maughan, Head of Service Transition, Mott MacDonald Ltd. David Maughan
    Head of Service Transition
    Mott MacDonald Ltd.
    Brian Bernard
    Infrastructure & Operations Manager
    Lee County Clerk of Court
    Photo of Brian Bernard, Infrastructure & Operations Manager, Lee County Clerk of Court

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Leticia Sobrado, IT Data Governance & Compliance Manager, Intercept Pharmaceuticals Leticia Sobrado
    IT Data Governance & Compliance Manager
    Intercept Pharmaceuticals

    Collaborate Effectively in Microsoft Teams

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}63|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: End-User Computing Applications
    • Parent Category Link: /end-user-computing-applications

    Your organization has adopted Microsoft Teams, but users are not maximizing their use of it.

    • IT needs to support the business to get the best value out of Microsoft Teams: managing Teams effectively while also enabling end users to use Teams creatively.
    • IT must follow best practices for evaluation of new functionality when integrating Microsoft and third-party apps and also communicate changes to end users.
    • Due in part to the frequent addition of new features and lack of communication and training, many organizations don’t know which apps would benefit their users.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Collaboration is as much an art as a science. IT can help users collaborate more effectively in Teams by removing friction – while still maintaining guardrails – for users attempting to build out and experiment with features and capabilities.

    Impact and Result

    Use Info-Tech’s Collaborate Effectively in Microsoft Teams to help collaboration flourish:

    • Collate key organizational collaboration use cases.
    • Prioritize the most important Teams apps and features to support use cases.
    • Implement request process for new Teams apps.
    • Communicate new Teams collaboration functionality.

    Collaborate Effectively in Microsoft Teams Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Collaborate Effectively in Microsoft Teams Deck – Maximize the use of your chosen collaboration software solution.

    Set up your users for Teams collaboration success. Create a process that improves their ability to access, understand, and maximize their use of your chosen collaboration software solution.

    • Collaborate Effectively in Microsoft Teams Storyboard

    2. Microsoft Teams End-User Satisfaction Survey – Capture end-user feedback on their collaborative use of Microsoft Teams.

    The survey responses will inform your organization's collaboration use cases for Teams and help you to identify which features and apps to enable.

    • Microsoft Teams End-User Satisfaction Survey

    3. Microsoft Teams Planning Tool – A tool to help prioritize features to implement.

    Use this Excel tool to help you document the organization’s key collaboration use cases and prioritize which Teams apps to implement and encourage adoption on.

    • Microsoft Teams Planning Tool
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Collaborate Effectively in Microsoft Teams

    Empower your users to explore Teams collaboration beyond the basics.

    Analyst Perspective

    Life after Teams implementation

    You have adopted Teams, implemented it, and painted an early picture for your users on the basics. However, your organization is not yet maximizing its use of Teams' collaboration capabilities. Although web conferencing, channel-based collaboration, and chat are the most obvious ways Teams supports collaboration, users must explore Teams' functionality further to harness the application's full potential.

    You should enable your users to expand their collaboration use cases in Teams, but not at the risk of being flooded with app requests, nor user confusion or dissatisfaction. Instead, develop a process to evaluate and integrate new apps that will benefit the organization. Encourage your users to request new apps that will benefit them, while proactively planning for app integration that users should be alerted to.

    Photo of Emily Sugerman, Research Analyst, Infrastructure and Operations, Info-Tech Research Group. Emily Sugerman
    Research Analyst, Infrastructure and Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Your organization has adopted Microsoft Teams, but users are not getting the maximum benefit.

    • IT needs to support the business to get the best value out of Microsoft Teams: managing Teams effectively while enabling end-user creativity.
    • IT must follow best practices for evaluating new functionality when integrating Microsoft and third-party apps, while communicating changes to end users.
    • Due partly to the frequent addition of new features and lack of communication and training, many organizations don't know which apps would benefit their users.

    Common Obstacles

    • Users are unenthusiastic about exploring Teams further due to negative past experiences, preference for other applications, or indifference.
    • End users are unaware of the available range of features. When they become aware and try to add unapproved or unlicensed apps, they experience the frustration of being declined.
    • Users seek support from IT who are unfamiliar with new Teams features an apps, or with supporting Teams beyond the basics.
    • IT teams have no process to raise end-user awareness of these apps and functionality.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    Use Info-Tech's Collaborate Effectively in Microsoft Teams to help collaboration flourish:

    • Collate key organizational collaboration use cases
    • Prioritize the most important Teams apps and features to support use cases
    • Implement request process for new Teams apps
    • Communicate new Teams collaboration functionality

    Info-Tech Insight

    Collaboration is as much an art as a science. IT can help users collaborate more effectively in Teams by removing friction – while still maintaining guardrails – for users attempting to build out and experiment with features and capabilities.

    Are your users in a Teams rut?

    Are users failing to maximize their use of Teams to collaborate and get work done?

    Teams can do much more than chat, video conferencing, and document sharing. A fully-deployed Teams also lets users leverage apps and advanced collaboration features.

    However, IT must create a process for evaluating and approving Microsoft and third-party apps, and for communicating changes to end users.

    In the end, IT needs to support the business to get the best value out of Microsoft Teams: managing Teams effectively while also enabling end-user creativity.

    Third-party app use in Teams is rising:

    “Within Teams, the third-party apps with 10,000 users and above rose nearly 40% year-over-year.”
    Source: UC Today, 2023.

    Collaborate effectively in Microsoft Teams

    Set up your users for Teams collaboration success. Create a process that improves their ability to access, understand, and maximize their use of your chosen collaboration software solution.

    Challenges with Teams collaboration

    • Lack of motivation to explore available features
    • Scattered information
    • Lack of comfort using Teams beyond the basics
    • Blocked apps
    • Overlapping features
    • Confusing permissions

    Empowering Collaboration in Microsoft Teams

    1. Identify current collaboration challenges and use cases in Teams
    2. Create Teams app request workflows
    3. Set up communication hubs in Teams
    4. Empower end users to customize their Teams for effective collaboration

    Solution

    • Collate key organizational collaboration use cases
    • Prioritize the most important Teams apps and features to support use cases
    • Implement request process for new Teams apps
    • Communicate new Teams collaboration functionality

    Project deliverables

    Use these tools to develop your plan to enable effective collaboration in Microsoft Teams.

    Key deliverable:

    Microsoft Teams Planning Tool

    An Excel tool for documenting the organization's key collaboration use cases and prioritizing which Teams apps to implement and encourage adoption of.

    Sample of the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool deliverable.

    Additional support:

    Microsoft Teams End-User Satisfaction Survey

    Use or adapt this survey to capture user perception of how effectively Teams supports collaboration needs.

    Sample of the End-user satisfaction survey deliverable.

    Insight Summary

    Key Insight:

    Collaboration is as much an art as a science. IT can help users collaborate more effectively in Teams by removing friction – while still maintaining guardrails – for users attempting to build out and experiment with features and capabilities.

    Additional insights:

    Insight 1

    Users can browse the Teams app store and attempt to add unapproved apps, but they may not be able to distinguish between available and blocked apps. To avoid a bad user experience, communicate which apps they can add without additional approval and which they will need to send through an approval process.

    Insight 2

    Teams lets you customize the message users see when they request unapproved apps and/or redirect their request to your own URL. Review this step in the request process to ensure users are seeing the instructions that they need to see.

    Insight 3

    A Teams hub is where users can access a service catalog of approved Teams apps and submit service requests for new ones via the Make a Request button.

    Section 1: Collaborating Effectively in Teams for IT

    Section 1

    Collaborating Effectively in Teams for IT

    Section 2

    Collaborating Effectively in Teams for End Users

    Stop: Do you need the Teams Cookbook?

    If you:

    • are at the Teams implementation stage,
    • require IT best practices for initial governance of Teams creation, or
    • require end-user best practices for basic Teams functionality …

    Consult the Microsoft Teams Cookbook first.

    Understand the Microsoft vision of Teams collaboration

    Does it work for you?

    Microsoft's vision for Teams collaboration is to enable end-user freedom. For example, out of the box, users can create their own teams and channels unless IT restricts this ability.

    Teams is meant to be more than just chats and meetings. Microsoft is pushing Teams app integration so that Teams becomes, essentially, a landing page from which users can centralize their work and org updates.

    In partnership with the business, IT must determine which guardrails are necessary to balance end-user collaboration and creativity with the need for governance and control.

    Why is it difficult to increase the caliber of collaboration in Teams?

    Because collaboration is inherently messy, complex, and creative

    Schubert & Glitsch find that enterprise collaboration systems (such as Teams) have characteristics that reflect the unstructured and creative nature of collaboration. These systems “are designed to support joint work among people in the workplace. . . [They] contain, for the most part, unstructured content such as documents, blogs, or news posts,” and their implementations “are often reported to follow a ‘bottom up' and rather experimental introduction approach.” The open-endedness of the tool requires users to be able to creatively and voluntarily apply it, which in turn requires more enterprise effort to help increase adoption over time through trial and error.

    Source: Procedia Computer Science, 2015

    Info-Tech Insight

    Collaboration is as much an art as a science. IT can help users collaborate more effectively in Teams by removing friction – while still maintaining guardrails – for users attempting to build out and experiment with features and capabilities.

    Activity 1: Identify current challenges

    Input: Team input, Survey results
    Output: List of Teams challenges experienced by the organization
    Materials: Whiteboard (digital or physical)
    Participants: Teams collaboration working group

    First, identify what works and what doesn't for your users in Teams

    • Have users reported any challenges with Teams as their primary means of channel-based collaboration? Run a short survey to capture end-user sentiment on how Teams works for them. This survey can be set up and distributed through Microsoft Forms. Distribute either to the whole organization or a specific focus group. Gather feedback from users on the following: What are the major ways they need to collaborate to do their jobs? What IT-supported tools do they need to support this collaboration? What specific aspects of Teams do they want to better exploit?
    • If you send out transactional surveys on service desk tickets, run a report on Teams-related tickets to identify common complaints.
    • Brainstorm Teams challenges IT has experienced personally or have seen reported – especially difficulties with collaboration.
    • Once you have the data, group the challenges into themes. Are the challenges specifically related to collaboration? Data issues? Support issues? Access issues? Technical issues? Document them in tab 2 of the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool.

    Download the Microsoft Teams End-User Satisfaction Survey template

    Define your organization's key collaboration scenarios

    Next, identify what users need to do in Teams

    The term collaboration scenarios has been proposed to describe the types of collaboration behavior your software – in this case, Teams – must support (Schubert & Glitsch, 2015). A successful implementation of this kind of tool requires that you “identif[y] use cases and collaboration scenarios that best suit a specific company and the people working in it” (Schubert & Glitsch, 2016).

    Teams tends to support the following kinds of collaboration and productivity goals (see list).

    What types of collaboration scenarios arise in the user feedback in the previous activity? What do users most need to do?

    Be proactive: Configure Microsoft Teams to match collaboration scenarios/use cases your users must engage in. This will help prevent an increase in shadow IT, where users attempt to bring in unapproved/unreviewed software that might duplicate your existing service catalog and/or circumvent the proper review and procurement process.

    MS Teams Use Cases

    1. Gather feedback
    2. Collaboratively create content
    3. Improve project & task management
    4. Add media content
    5. Conduct knowledge management
    6. Increase meeting effectiveness
    7. Increase employee engagement
    8. Enhance professional development
    9. Provide or access support
    10. Add third-party apps

    Activity 2: Match your collaboration scenarios to Teams capabilities

    Input: Collaboration scenarios, Teams use cases
    Output: Ranked list of Teams features to implement and/or promote
    Materials: Microsoft Teams Planning Tool
    Participants: Teams collaboration working group

    Which features support the key collaboration use cases?

    1. Using the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool, list your organization's key collaboration scenarios. Draw on the data returned in the previous activity. List them in Tab 2.
    2. See the following slide for the types of collaboration use cases Teams is designed to support. In the planning tool, select use cases that best match your organizational collaboration scenarios.
    3. Dive into more specific features on Tab 3, which are categorized by collaboration use case. Where do users' collaboration needs align with Teams' inherent capabilities? Add lines in Tab C for the third-party apps that you are considering adding to Teams.
    4. In columns B and C of Tab 3, decide and prioritize the candidates for implementation. Review the list of prioritized features on tab 4.

    NB: Microsoft has introduced a Teams Premium offering, with additional capabilities for meetings and webinars (including customized banding, meeting watermarks, and virtual webinar green rooms) and will paywall some features previously available without Premium (live caption translations, meeting data on attendee departure/arrival times) (“What is Microsoft Teams Premium?”, n.d.)

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool

    MS Teams productivity & collab features

    Teams apps & collaboration features enable the following types of work. When designing collaboration use cases, identify which types of collaboration are necessary, then explore each category in depth.

    1. Gather feedback

      Solicit feedback and comments, and provide updates
    2. Collaboratively create content

      Compose as a group, with live-synced changes
    3. Improve project & task management

      Keep track of projects and tasks
    4. Add media content

      Enrich Teams conversations with media, and keep a library of video resources
    5. Knowledge management

      Pull together document libraries and make information easier to find
    6. Increase meeting effectiveness

      Facilitate interactions and document meeting outcomes
    7. Increase employee engagement

      Use features that enhance social interaction among Teams users
    8. Enhance professional development

      Find resources to help achieve professional goals
    9. Provide or access support

      IT and user-facing resources for accessing and/or providing support
    10. Add third-party apps

      Understand the availability/restrictions of the built-in Teams app catalog

    The Teams app store

    • The lure of the app store: Your users will encounter a mix of supported and unsupported applications, some of which they can access, some for which you have no licenses, some built by your organization, some built by Microsoft or third parties. However, the distinction between these categories may not be immediately apparent to users. Microsoft does not remove blocked apps from users' view.
    • Users may attempt to add unsupported apps and then receive error messages or prompts to send a request through Teams to IT for approval.
    • App add-ins are not limited to those built by Microsoft Corporation. The Teams app store also features a plethora of third-party apps that can provide value.
    • However, their third-party status introduces another set of complications.
    • Attempting to add third-party apps may expose users to sales pitches and encourage the implementation of shadow IT, circumventing the IT request process.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Users can browse and attempt to add unapproved apps in the Teams app store, but they may have difficulty distinguishing between available and blocked apps. To avoid a bad user experience, communicate to your users which apps they can add without additional approval, and which must be sent through an approval process.

    Decide how you will evaluate requests for new Teams apps

    • As you encourage users to explore and fully utilize Teams, you may see increased requests for admin approval for apps you do not currently support.
    • To prevent disorganized response and user dissatisfaction, build out a workflow for handling new/unapproved Teams app requests. Ensure the workflow accounts for Microsoft and third-party apps.
    • What must you consider when integrating third-party tools? You must have control over what users may add. These requests should follow, or build upon, your existing process for non-standard requests, including a process for communicating the change.
    • Track the fulfillment time for Teams app requests. The longer the user must wait for a response, the more their satisfaction will decline.

    icrosoft suggests that you regularly review the app usage report in the Teams admin center as “a signal about the demand for an app within your organization.” This will help you proactively determine which apps to evaluate for approval.

    Build request workflow for unsupported Teams apps

    What are the key steps?

    1. Request comes in
    2. Review by a technical review team
    3. Review by service desk or business analyst
    4. Additional operational technical reviews if necessary
    5. Procurement and installation
    6. Communication of result to requester
    7. App added to the catalog so it can be used by others

    Example workflow of a 'Non-Standard Software Request Process'.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Teams allows you to customize the message users see when they request an unapproved app and/or redirect their request to your own URL. Review this step in the request process to ensure your users are seeing the instructions that they need to see.

    Download the Service Request Workflow library

    Incorporate new approved service requests into a service request catalog

    Follow the process in Reduce Shadow IT With a Service Request Catalog to build out a robust request management process and service catalog to continuously incorporate new non-standard requests and advertise new Teams apps:

    • Design the service
    • Design the catalog
    • Build the catalog
    • Market the service

    Sample of the 'Reduce Shadow IT With a Service Request Catalog' blueprint.

    Add a company hub to Teams

    Use Teams to help users access the company intranet for organizational information that is relevant to their roles.

    This can be done in two ways:

    1. By adding a SharePoint home site to Teams.
    2. By leveraging Viva Connections: A hub to access other apps and Viva services. The user sees a personalized dashboard, feed, and resources.

    Venn diagram with two circles 'Viva Connections - App-based employee experience where individuals get their work done' and 'Home Sites - Portal that features organizational news, events, and supplemental resources'. The overlapping middle has a list: 'News, Shared navigation, Integrates with M365, Developer platforms & management, Audience targeting, Web parts, Permissions'. (Venn diagram recreated from Microsoft Learn, 2023.)

    Info-Tech Insight

    The hub is where users can access a service catalog of approved Teams apps and submit service requests for a new one via a Make a Request button.

    Communicate changes to Teams

    Let end users know what's available and how to add new productivity tools.

    Where will users find approved Teams apps? How will you inform people about what's available? Once a new app is available, how is this communicated?

    Options:

    • Communicate new Teams features in high-visibility places (e.g. the Hub).
    • Leverage the Power Apps Bulletins app in Teams to communicate regular announcements about new features.
    • Create a company-wide Team with a channel called “What's New in Teams.” Post updates on new features and integrations, and link to more detailed knowledgebase articles on how to use the new features.
    • Aim for the sweet spot of communication frequency: not too much nor too little.

    Measure your success

    Determine how you will evaluate the success of your efforts to improve the Teams collaboration experience

    Improved satisfaction with Teams: Increased net promoter score (NPS)

    Utilization of features: Increased daily average users on key features, apps, integrations

    Timeliness: % of SLAs met for service request fulfillment

    Improved communication to end users about Teams' functionality: Satisfaction with knowledgebase articles on Teams

    Satisfaction with communication from IT

    Section 2: Collaborating Effectively in Teams for End Users

    Section 1

    Collaborating Effectively in Teams for IT

    Section 2

    Collaborating Effectively in Teams for End Users

    For IT: Use this section to help users understand Teams collaboration features

    Share the collateral in this section with your users to support their deeper exploration of Teams collaboration.

    • Use the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool to prepare a simple service catalog of the features and apps available to your users.
    • Edit Tab 2 (MS Teams Collab Features & Apps) by deleting the blocked apps/features.
    • Share this document with your users by linking to it via this image on the following slides:
    Sample of the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool deliverable.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    End-user customization of Teams

    Consider how you want to set up your Teams view. Add the apps you already use to have them at your fingertips in Teams.

    You can . . .

    1. Customize your navigation bar by pinning your preferred apps and working with them within Teams (Microsoft calls these personal apps).
    2. Customize your message bar by adding the app extensions you find most useful. Screenshot of the message bar with the 3-dot highlighted.
    3. Customize chats and Teams by adding tabs with content your group needs frequent access to. Screenshot of MS Teams tabs with the plus sign highlighted.
    4. Set up connectors to send notifications from apps to a Team and bots to answer questions and automate simple tasks. Screenshot of the 'Set up a connector' button.

    Learn more from Microsoft here

    MS Teams productivity & collab features

    The Apps catalog includes a range of apps that users may add to channels, chat, or the navigation bar. Teams also possesses other collaboration features that may be underused in your organization.

    1. Gather feedback

      Solicit feedback and comments, and provide updates
    2. Collaboratively create content

      Compose as a group, with live-synced changes
    3. Improve project & task management

      Keep track of projects and tasks
    4. Add media content

      Enrich Teams conversations with media, and keep a library of video resources
    5. Knowledge management

      Pull together document libraries and make information easier to find
    6. Increase meeting effectiveness

      Facilitate interactions and document meeting outcomes
    7. Increase employee engagement

      Use features that enhance social interaction among Teams users
    8. Enhance professional development

      Find resources to help achieve professional goals
    9. Provide or access support

      IT and user-facing resources for accessing and/or providing support
    10. Add third-party apps

      Understand the availability/restrictions of the built-in Teams app catalog

    Samples of four features: 'Prioritize with a voting table', 'Launch a live meeting poll', 'Launch a survey', and 'Request an update'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Collaboration Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    Use integrated Teams features to gather feedback and provide updates

    • Vote: Create a list of items for teams to brainstorm pros and cons, and then tabulate votes on. This component can be edited inline by anyone with whom the component is shared. The edits will sync anywhere the component is shared.
    • Meeting polls: Capture instant feedback from teams, chat, and call participants. Participant anonymity can be set by the poll organizer. Results can be exported.
    • Create surveys and quizzes and share the results. Results can be exported.
    • Create, track, and review updates and progress reports from teams and individuals.

    Collaboratively create content

    Samples of four features: 'Add Office suite docs', 'Brainstorm in Whiteboard', 'Add Loop components', and 'Take notes in OneNote'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    Use integrated Teams features composed as a group, with live-synced changes

    • Microsoft Office documents: Add/upload files to a chat or channel discussion. Find them again in the Files tab or add the file itself as a tab to a chat or channel and edit it within Teams.
    • Brainstorm with the Whiteboard application. Add a whiteboard to a tab or to a meeting.
    • Add Loop components to a chat: Create a list, checklist, paragraph, or table that can be edited in real time by anyone in the chat.
    • Add OneNote to a chat or channel tab or use during a meeting to take notes. Pin OneNote to your app bar if it's one of your most frequently-used apps.

    Improve project & task management

    Samples of four features: 'Request approvals and updates', 'Add & track tasks', 'Create a personal notespace', and 'Manage workflows'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    Keep track of projects and tasks

    • Use the Approvals and Update apps to create, track, and respond to requests for approvals and progress reports within Teams.
    • Use Tasks by Planner & To Do to track both individual and team tasks. Pin the Tasks app to the app bar, add a plan as a tab to a Team, and turn any Teams message into a task by right-clicking on it.
    • Start a chat with yourself to maintain a private space to jot down quick notes.
    • Add Lists to a Teams channel.
    • Explore automation: Add pre-built Teams workflows from the Workflows app, or build new ones in PowerAutomate
    • IT teams may leverage Teams apps like Azure Boards, Pipelines, Repos, AD notifications, and GitHub.

    Add media content

    Samples of four features: 'Share news stories', 'Share YouTube videos', 'Share Stream content', and 'Add RSS feeds'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    Enrich Teams conversations with media, and keep a library of video resources

    • Search for and add specific news stories to a chat or channel. See recent news stories in search.
    • Search, share, and watch YouTube videos.
    • Share video links from Microsoft Stream.
    • Add RSS feeds.

    Knowledge management

    Samples of four features: 'SharePoint Pages', 'SharePoint document library', 'SharePoint News', and 'Who'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    Pull together document libraries and make information easier to find

    • Add a page from an existing SharePoint site to a Team as a tab.
    • Add a SharePoint document library to a Team as a tab.
    • Search names of members of your organization to learn about their role, place in the organizational structure, and contact information.

    Increase meeting effectiveness

    Samples of four features: 'Take meeting notes', 'Set up a Q&A', 'Use live captions', and 'Record and transcribe meetings'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    Facilitate interactions and document meeting outcomes

    • Take simple notes during a meeting.
    • Start conversations and ask and answer questions in a dedicated Q&A space during the Teams meeting.
    • Turn on live captions during the meeting.
    • Record a meeting and automatically generate a transcript of the meeting.
    • Assign attendees to breakout rooms.
    • Track the effectiveness of the meeting by producing an attendance report with the number of attendees, the meeting start/end time, a list of the attendees, and participation in activities.

    Increase employee engagement

    Samples of four features: 'Send praise', 'Build an avatar', 'Add video effects', and 'Play games during meetings'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    Use features that enhance social interaction among Teams users

    • Send supportive comments to colleagues using Praise.
    • Build out digital avatars to toggle on during meetings instead of your own video.
    • Apply different visual effects, filters, and backgrounds to your screen during meetings.
    • Games for Work: Launch icebreaker games during a meeting.
    • Translate a Teams message from another language to your default language.
    • Send emojis, GIFs, and stickers in messages or as reactions to others' messages. You can also send reactions live during meetings to increase meeting engagement.

    Enhance professional development

    Samples of four features: 'Launch Viva Learning', 'Turn on Speaker Coach', 'Viva Insights', and 'Viva Goals'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    Connect with learning resources and apply data-driven feedback based on Teams usage

    • Add learning materials from various course catalogs in Viva Learning.
    • Speaker Coach: Receive AI feedback on your performance as a speaker during a meeting.
    • Receive automatically generated insights and suggestions from Viva Insights on work habits and time allocation to different work activities.
    • Viva Goals: Track organizational "objectives and key results"/manage organizational goals

    Provide or access support

    Samples of four features: 'Access MS Support', 'Manage Teams & M365', 'Deploy power virtual agents', and 'Consult MS resource center'.

    Download the Microsoft Teams Planning Tool for an expanded list of features & apps

    IT and user-facing resources for accessing or providing support

    • Admin: Carry out simple Teams management tasks (for IT).
    • Power Virtual Agents: Build out chatbots to answer user questions (can be built by IT and end users for their customers).
    • Resource Center: A combination of pre-built Microsoft resources (tips, templates) with resources provided by organizational IT.
    • Support: Access Microsoft self-serve knowledgebase articles (for IT).

    Add third-party apps

    Understand the availability/restrictions of the built-in Teams app catalog

    • App add-ins are not limited to those built by Microsoft Corporation. The Teams app store also features a plethora of third-party apps that may provide value.
    • However, being able to view an app in the app store does not necessarily mean it's supported or licensed by your organization.
    • Teams will allow users to request access to apps, which will then be evaluated by your IT support team. Follow your service desk's recommended request process for requesting and justifying the addition of a new Teams app that is not currently supported.
    • Before making the request, investigate existing Teams features to determine if the functionality is already available.

    Research contributors

    Mike Cavanagh
    Global Service Desk Manager
    Clearwater Seafoods LP

    Info-Tech contributors:

    Benedict Chang, Senior Advisory Analyst

    John Donovan, Principal Research Director

    Allison Kinnaird, Practice Lead

    P.J. Ryan, Research Director

    Natalie Sansone, Research Director

    Christine West, Managing Partner

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Sample of the 'Reduce Shadow IT with a Service Request Catalog' blueprint.

    Reduce Shadow IT With a Service Request Catalog

    Foster business relationships through sourcing-as-a-service. There is a direct correlation between service delivery dissatisfaction and increases in shadow IT. Whether the goal is to reduce shadow IT or gain control, improved customer service and fast delivery are key to making lasting changes.

    Sample of the 'Microsoft Teams Cookbook' blueprint.

    Microsoft Teams Cookbook

    Recipes for best practices and use cases for Teams. Microsoft Teams is not a standalone app. Successful utilization of Teams occurs when conceived in the broader context of how it integrates with M365. Understanding how information flows between Teams, SharePoint Online, and OneDrive for Business, for instance, will aid governance with permissions, information storage, and file sharing.

    Sample of the 'Govern Office 365 (M365)' blueprint.

    Govern Office 365

    You bought it. Use it right. Map your organizational goals to the administration features available in the Office 365/M365 console. Your governance should reflect your requirements.

    Bibliography

    Mehta, Tejas. “The Home Site App for Microsoft Teams.” Microsoft Community Hub. https://techcommunity.microsoft.com/t5/microsoft-sharepoint-blog/the-home-site-app-for-microsoft-teams/ba-p/1714255.

    Overview: Viva Connections. 7 Mar. 2023, https://learn.microsoft.com/en-us/viva/connections/viva-connections-overview.

    Rogers, Laura. “SharePoint Home Site in Teams.” Wonderlaura, 24 Jun 2021. https://wonderlaura.com/2021/06/24/sharepoint-home...

    Schubert, Petra, and Johannes H. Glitsch. “Adding Structure to Enterprise Collaboration Systems: Identification of Use Cases and Collaboration Scenarios.” Procedia Computer Science, vol. 64, Jan. 2015, pp. 161–69. ScienceDirect, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.procs.2015.08.477.

    Schubert, Petra, and Johannes Glitsch. “Use Cases and Collaboration Scenarios: How Employees Use Socially-Enabled Enterprise Collaboration Systems (ECS).” International Journal of Information Systems and Project Management, vol. 4, no. 2, Jan. 2016, pp. 41–62.

    Thompson, Mark. “User Requests for Blocked Apps in the Teams Store.” Supersimple365, 5 Apr 2022, https://supersimple365.com/user-requests-for-apps-...

    “What is Microsoft Teams Premium?” Breakwater IT, n.d., https://breakwaterit.co.uk/guides/microsoft-teams-...

    Wills, Jonny. “Microsoft Teams Monthly Users Hits 280 Million.” UC Today, 25 Jan. 2023, https://www.uctoday.com/unified-communications/microsoft-teams-monthly-users-hits-280-million/.

    The challenge of corporate security management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}41|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}41|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security and Risk
    • Parent Category Link: /security-and-risk

    Corporate security management is a vital aspect in every modern business, regardless of business area or size. At Tymans Group we offer expert security management consulting to help your business set up proper protocols and security programs. More elaborate information about our security management consulting services and solutions can be found below.

    Corporate security management components

    You may be experiencing one or more of the following:

    • The risk goals should support business goals. Your business cannot operate without security, and security is there to conduct business safely. 
    • Security governance supports security strategy and security management. These three components form a protective arch around your business. 
    • Governance and management are like the legislative branch and the executive branch. Governance tells people what to do, and management's job is to verify that they do it.

    Our advice with regards to corporate security management

    Insight

    To have a successful information security strategy, take these three factors into account:

    • Holistic: your view must include people, processes, and technology.
    • Risk awareness: Base your strategy on the actual risk profile of your company and then add the appropriate best practices.
    • Business-aligned: When your strategic security plan demonstrates alignment with the business goals and supports it, embedding will be much more straightforward.

    Impact and results of our corporate security management approach

    • The approach of our security management consulting company helps to provide a starting point for realistic governance and realistic corporate security management.
    • We help you by implementing security governance and managing it, taking into account your company's priorities, and keeping costs to a minimum.

    The roadmap

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within the corporate security management domain have access to:

    Get up to speed

    Read up on why you should build your customized corporate information security governance and management system. Review our methodology and understand the four ways we can support you.

    Align your security objectives with your business goals

    Determine the company's risk tolerance.

    • Implement a Security Governance and Management Program – Phase 1: Align Business Goals With Security Objectives (ppt)
    • Information Security Governance and Management Business Case (ppt)
    • Information Security Steering Committee Charter (doc)
    • Information Security Steering Committee RACI Chart (doc)
    • Security Risk Register Tool (xls)

    Build a practical governance framework for your company

    Our best-of-breed security framework makes you perform a gap analysis between where you are and where you want to be (your target state). Once you know that, you can define your goals and duties.

    • Implement a Security Governance and Management Program – Phase 2: Develop an Effective Governance Framework (ppt)
    • Information Security Charter (doc)
    • Security Governance Organizational Structure Template (doc)
    • Security Policy Hierarchy Diagram (ppt)
    • Security Governance Model Facilitation Questions (ppt)
    • Information Security Policy Charter Template (doc)
    • Information Security Governance Model Tool (Visio)
    • Pdf icon 20x20
    • Information Security Governance Model Tool (PDF)

    Now that you have built it, manage your governance framework.

    There are several essential management activities that we as a security management consulting company suggest you employ.

    • Implement a Security Governance and Management Program – Phase 3: Manage Your Governance Framework (ppt)
    • Security Metrics Assessment Tool (xls)
    • Information Security Service Catalog (xls)
    • Policy Exception Tracker (xls)
    • Information Security Policy Exception Request Form (doc)
    • Security Policy Exception Approval Workflow (Visio)
    • Security Policy Exception Approval Workflow (PDF)
    • Business Goal Metrics Tracking Tool (xls)

    Book an online appointment for more advice

    We are happy to tell you more about our corporate security management solutions and help you set up fitting security objectives. As a security management consulting firm we offer solutions and advice, based on our own extensive experience, which are practical and people-orientated. Discover our services, which include data security management and incident management and book an online appointment with CEO Gert Taeymans to discuss any issues you may be facing regarding risk management or IT governance.

    cybersecurity

    Data Architecture

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}17|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}17|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.5/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $30,159
    • member rating average days saved: 5
    • Parent Category Name: Data and Business Intelligence
    • Parent Category Link: /data-and-business-intelligence
    Enable the business to achieve operational excellence, client intimacy, and product leadership with an innovative, agile, and fit-for-purpose data architecture practice

    Portfolio Management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}47|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}47|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.6/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $40,234
    • member rating average days saved: 30
    • Parent Category Name: Applications
    • Parent Category Link: /applications

    The challenge

    • Typically your business wants much more than your IT development organization can deliver with the available resources at the requested quality levels.
    • Over-damnd has a negative influence on delivery throughput. IT starts many projects (or features) but has trouble delivering most of them within the set parameters of scope, time, budget, and quality. Some requested deliverables may even be of questionable value to the business.
    • You may not have the right project portfolio management (PPM) strategy to bring order in IT's delivery activities and to maximize business value.

    Our advice

    Insight

    • Many in IT mix PPM and project management. Your project management playbook does not equate to the holistic view a real PPM practice gives you.
    • Some organizations also mistake PPM for a set of processes. Processes are needed, but a real strategy works towards tangible goals.
    • PPM works at the strategic level of the company; hence executive buy-in is critical. Without executive support, any effort to reconcile supply and demand will be tough to achieve.

    Impact and results 

    • PPM is a coherent business-aligned strategy that maximizes business value creation across the entire portfolio, rather than in each project.
    • Our methodology tackles the most pressing challenge upfront: get executive buy-in before you start defining your goals. With senior management behind the plan, implementation will become easier.
    • Create PPM processes that are a cultural fit for your company. Define your short and long-term goals for your strategy and support them with fully embedded portfolio management processes.

    The roadmap

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    Get started.

    Read our executive brief to understand why you should develop a PPM strategy and understand how our methodology can help you. We show you how we can support you.

    Obtain executive buy-in for your strategy

    Ensure your strategy is a cultural fit or cultural-add for your company.

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy – Phase 1: Get Executive Buy-In for Your PPM Strategy (ppt)
    • PPM High-Level Supply-Demand Calculator (xls)
    • PPM Strategic Plan Template (ppt)
    • PPM Strategy-Process Goals Translation Matrix Template (xls)

    Align the PPM processes to your company's strategic goals

    Use the advice and tools in this stage to align the PPM processes.

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy – Phase 2: Align PPM Processes to Your Strategic Goals (ppt)
    • PPM Strategy Development Tool (xls)

    Refine and complete your plan

    Use the inputs from the previous stages and add a cost-benefit analysis and tool recommendation.

    • Streamline Application Maintenance – Phase 3: Optimize Maintenance Capabilities (ppt)

    Streamline your maintenance delivery

    Define quality standards in maintenance practices. Enforce these in alignment with the governance you have set up. Show a high degree of transparency and open discussions on development challenges.

    • Develop a Project Portfolio Management Strategy – Phase 3: Complete Your PPM Strategic Plan (ppt)
    • Project Portfolio Analyst / PMO Analyst (doc)

     

     

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}316|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.2/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $105,346 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 39 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Threat Intelligence & Incident Response
    • Parent Category Link: /threat-intelligence-incident-response
    • Tracked incidents are often classified into ready-made responses that are not necessarily applicable to the organization. With so many classifications, tracking becomes inefficient and indigestible, allowing major incidents to fall through the cracks.
    • Outcomes of incident response tactics are not formally tracked or communicated, resulting in a lack of comprehensive understanding of trends and patterns regarding incidents, leading to being re-victimized by the same vector.
    • Having a formal incident response document to meet compliance requirements is not useful if no one is adhering to it.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • You will experience incidents. Don’t rely on ready-made responses. They’re too broad and easy to ignore. Save your organization response time and confusion by developing your own specific incident use cases.
    • Analyze, track, and review results of incident response regularly. Without a comprehensive understanding of incident trends and patterns, you can be re-victimized by the same attack vector.
    • Establish communication processes and channels well in advance of a crisis. Don’t wait until a state of panic. Collaborate and exchange information with other organizations to stay ahead of incoming threats.

    Impact and Result

    • Effective and efficient management of incidents involves a formal process of preparation, detection, analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident activities.
    • This blueprint will walk through the steps of developing a scalable and systematic incident response program relevant to your organization.

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should develop and implement a security incident management program, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Prepare

    Equip your organization for incident response with formal documentation of policies and processes.

    • Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program – Phase 1: Prepare
    • Security Incident Management Maturity Checklist ‒ Preliminary
    • Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool
    • Incident Response Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Security Incident Management Charter Template
    • Security Incident Management Policy Template
    • Security Incident Management RACI Tool

    2. Operate

    Act with efficiency and effectiveness as new incidents are handled.

    • Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program – Phase 2: Operate
    • Security Incident Management Plan
    • Security Incident Runbook Prioritization Tool
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Credential Compromise
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Credential Compromise (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Credential Compromise (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Distributed Denial of Service
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Distributed Denial of Service (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Distributed Denial of Service (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Malware
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Malware (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Malware (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Malicious Email
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Malicious Email (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Malicious Email (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Ransomware
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Ransomware (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Ransomware (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Data Breach
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Data Breach (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Data Breach (PDF)
    • Data Breach Reporting Requirements Summary
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Third-Party Incident
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Third-Party Incident (Visio)
    • Security Incident Management Workflow: Third-Party Incident (PDF)
    • Security Incident Management Runbook: Blank Template

    3. Maintain and optimize

    Manage and improve the incident management process by tracking metrics, testing capabilities, and leveraging best practices.

    • Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program – Phase 3: Maintain and Optimize
    • Security Incident Metrics Tool
    • Post-Incident Review Questions Tracking Tool
    • Root-Cause Analysis Template
    • Security Incident Report Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Prepare Your Incident Response Program

    The Purpose

    Understand the purpose of incident response.

    Formalize the program.

    Identify key players and escalation points.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Common understanding of the importance of incident response.

    Various business units becoming aware of their roles in the incident management program.

    Formalized documentation.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess the current process, obligations, scope, and boundaries of the incident management program.

    1.2 Identify key players for the response team and for escalation points.

    1.3 Formalize documentation.

    1.4 Prioritize incidents requiring preparation.

    Outputs

    Understanding of the incident landscape

    An identified incident response team

    A security incident management charter

    A security incident management policy

    A list of top-priority incidents

    A general security incident management plan

    A security incident response RACI chart

    2 Develop Incident-Specific Runbooks

    The Purpose

    Document the clear response procedures for top-priority incidents.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    As incidents occur, clear response procedures are documented for efficient and effective recovery.

    Activities

    2.1 For each top-priority incident, document the workflow from detection through analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident analysis.

    Outputs

    Up to five incident-specific runbooks

    3 Maintain and Optimize the Program

    The Purpose

    Ensure the response procedures are realistic and effective.

    Identify key metrics to measure the success of the program.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Real-time run-through of security incidents to ensure roles and responsibilities are known.

    Understanding of how to measure the success of the program.

    Activities

    3.1 Limited scope tabletop exercise.

    3.2 Discuss key metrics.

    Outputs

    Completed tabletop exercise

    Key success metrics identified

    Further reading

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program

    Create a scalable incident response program without breaking the bank.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Security incidents are going to happen whether you’re prepared or not. Ransomware and data breaches are just a few top-of-mind threats that all organizations deal with. Taking time upfront to formalize response plans can save you significantly more time and effort down the road. When an incident strikes, don’t waste time deciding how to remediate. Rather, proactively identify your response team, optimize your response procedures, and track metrics so you can be prepared to jump to action.

    Céline Gravelines,
    Senior Research Analyst
    Security, Risk & Compliance Info-Tech Research Group

    Picture of Céline Gravelines

    Céline Gravelines,
    Senior Research Analyst
    Security, Risk & Compliance Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research is Designed For

    • A CISO who is dealing with the following:
      • Inefficient use of time and money when retroactively responding to incidents, negatively affecting business revenue and workflow.
      • Resistance from management to adequately develop a formal incident response plan.
      • Lack of closure of incidents, resulting in being re-victimized by the same vector.

    This Research Will Help You

    • Develop a consistent, scalable, and usable incident response program that is not resource intensive.
    • Track and communicate incident response in a formal manner.
    • Reduce the overall impact of incidents over time.
    • Learn from past incidents to improve future response processes.

    This Research Will Also Assist

    • Business stakeholders who are responsible for the following:
    • Improving workflow and managing operations in the event of security incidents to reduce any adverse business impacts.
    • Ensuring that incident response compliance requirements are being adhered to.

    This Research Will Help Them

    • Efficiently allocate resources to improve incident response in terms of incident frequency, response time, and cost.
    • Effectively communicate expectations and responsibilities to users.

    Executive Summary

    Situation

    • Security incidents are inevitable, but how they’re dealt with can make or break an organization. Poor incident response negatively affects business practices, including workflow, revenue generation, and public image.
    • The incident response of most organizations is ad hoc at best. A formal management plan is rarely developed or adhered to, resulting in ineffective firefighting responses and inefficient allocation of resources.

    Complication

    • Tracked incidents are often classified into ready-made responses that are not necessarily applicable to the organization. With so many classifications, tracking becomes inefficient and indigestible, allowing major incidents to fall through the cracks.
    • Outcomes of incident response tactics are not formally tracked or communicated, resulting in a lack of comprehensive understanding of trends and patterns regarding incidents, leading to being revictimized by the same vector.
    • Having a formal incident response document to meet compliance requirements is not useful if no one is adhering to it.

    Resolution

    • Effective and efficient management of incidents involves a formal process of preparation, detection, analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident activities.
    • This blueprint will walk through the steps of developing a scalable and systematic incident response program relevant to your organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    • You will experience incidents. Don’t rely on ready-made responses. They’re too broad and easy to ignore. Save your organization response time and confusion by developing your own specific incident use cases.
    • Analyze, track, and review results of incident response regularly. Without a comprehensive understanding of incident trends and patterns, you can be re-victimized by the same attack vector.
    • Establish communication processes and channels well in advance of a crisis. Don’t wait until a state of panic. Collaborate and exchange information with other organizations to stay ahead of incoming threats.

    Data breaches are resulting in major costs across industries

    Per capita cost by industry classification of benchmarked companies (measured in USD)

    This is a bar graph showing the per capita cost by industry classification of benchmarked companies(measured in USD). the companies are, in decreasing order of cost: Health; Financial; Services; Pharmaceutical; Technology; Energy; Education; Industrial; Entertainment; Consumer; Media; Transportation; Hospitality; Retail; Research; Public

    Average data breach costs per compromised record hit an all-time high of $148 (in 2018).
    (Source: IBM, “2018 Cost of Data Breach Study)”

    % of systems impacted by a data breach
    1%
    No Impact
    19%
    1-10% impacted
    41%
    11-30% impacted
    24%
    31-50% impacted
    15%
    > 50% impacted
    % of customers lost from a data breach
    61% Lost
    < 20%
    21% Lost 20-40% 8% Lost
    40-60%
    6% Lost
    60-80%
    4% Lost
    80-100%
    % of customers lost from a data breach
    58% Lost
    <20%
    25% Lost
    20-40%
    9% Lost
    40-60%
    5% Lost
    60-80%
    4% Lost
    80-100%

    Source: Cisco, “Cisco 2017 Annual Cybersecurity Report”

    Defining what is security incident management

    IT Incident

    Any event not a part of the standard operation of a service which causes, or may cause, the interruption to, or a reduction in, the quality of that service.

    Security Event:

    A security event is anything that happens that could potentially have information security implications.

    • A spam email is a security event because it may contain links to malware.
    • Organizations may be hit with thousands or perhaps millions of identifiable security events each day.
    • These are typically handled by automated tools or are simply logged.

    Security Incident:

    A security incident is a security event that results in damage such as lost data.

    • Incidents can also include events that don't involve damage but are viable risks.
    • For example, an employee clicking on a link in a spam email that made it through filters may be viewed as an incident.

    It’s not a matter of if you have a security incident, but when

    The increasing complexity and prevalence of threats have finally caught the attention of corporate leaders. Prepare for the inevitable with an incident response program.

    1. A formalized incident response program reduced the average cost of a data breach (per capita) from $148 to $134, while third-party involvement increased costs by $13.40.
    2. US organizations lost an average of $7.91 million per data breach as a result of increased customer attrition and diminished goodwill. Canada and the UK follow suit at $1.57 and $1.39 million, respectively.
    3. 73% of breaches are perpetrated by outsiders, 50% are the work of criminal groups, and 28% involve internal actors.
    4. 55% of companies have to manage fallout, such as reputational damage after a data breach.
    5. The average cost of a data breach increases by $1 million if left undetected for > 100 days.

    (Sources: IBM, “2018 Cost of Data Breach Study”; Verizon, “2017 Data Breach Investigations Report”; Cisco, “Cisco 2018 Annual Cybersecurity Report”)

    Threat Actor Examples

    The proliferation of hacking techniques and commoditization of hacking tools has enabled more people to become threat actors. Examples include:
    • Organized Crime Groups
    • Lone Cyber Criminals
    • Competitors
    • Nation States
    • Hacktivists
    • Terrorists
    • Former Employees
    • Domestic Intelligence Services
    • Current Employees (malicious and accidental)

    Benefits of an incident management program

    Effective incident management will help you do the following:

    Improve efficacy
    Develop structured processes to increase process consistency across the incident response team and the program as a whole. Expose operational weak points and transition teams from firefighting to innovating.

    Improve threat detection, prevention, analysis, and response
    Enhance your pressure posture through a structured and intelligence-driven incident handling and remediation framework.

    Improve visibility and information sharing
    Promote both internal and external information sharing to enable good decision making.

    Create and clarify accountability and responsibility
    Establish a clear level of accountability throughout the incident response program, and ensure role responsibility for all tasks and processes involved in service delivery.

    Control security costs
    Effective incident management operations will provide visibility into your remediation processes, enabling cost savings from misdiagnosed issues and incident reduction.

    Identify opportunities for continuous improvement
    Increase visibility into current performance levels and accurately identify opportunities for continuous improvement with a holistic measurement program.

    Impact

    Short term:
    • Streamlined security incident management program.
    • Formalized and structured response process.
    • Comprehensive list of operational gaps and initiatives.
    • Detailed response runbooks that predefine necessary operational protocol.
    • Compliance and audit adherence.
    Long term:
    • Reduced incident costs and remediation time.
    • Increased operational collaboration between prevention, detection, analysis, and response efforts.
    • Enhanced security pressure posture.
    • Improved communication with executives about relevant security risks to the business.
    • Preserved reputation and brand equity.

    Incident management is essential for organizations of any size

    Your incidents may differ, but a standard response ensures practical security.

    Certain regulations and laws require incident response to be a mandatory process in organizations.

    Compliance Standard Examples Description
    Federal Information Security Modernization Act (FISMA)
    • Organizations must have “procedures for detecting, reporting, and responding to security incidents” (2002).
    • They must also “inform operators of agency information systems about current and potential information security threats and vulnerabilities.”
    Federal Information Processing Standards (FIPS)
    • “Organizations must: (i) establish an operational incident handling capability for organizational information systems that includes adequate preparation, detection, analysis, containment, recovery, and user response activities.”
    Payment Card Industry Data Security Standard (PCI DSS v3)
    • 12.5.3: “Establish, document, and distribute security incident response and escalation procedures to ensure timely and effective handling of all situations.”
    Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA)
    • 164.308: Response and Reporting – “Identify and respond to suspected or known security incidents; mitigate, to the extent practicable, harmful effects of security incidents that are known to the covered entity; and document security incidents and their outcomes.”

    Security incident management is applicable to all verticals

    Examples:
    • Finance
    • Insurance
    • Healthcare
    • Public administration
    • Education services
    • Professional services
    • Scientific and technical services

    Maintain a holistic security operations program

    Legacy security operations centers (SOCs) fail to address gaps between data sources, network controls, and human capital. There is limited visibility and collaboration between departments, resulting in siloed decisions that do not support the best interests of the organization.

    Security operations is part of what Info-Tech calls a threat collaboration environment, where members must actively collaborate to address cyberthreats affecting the organization’s brand, business operation, and technology infrastructure on a daily basis.

    Prevent: Defense in depth is the best approach to protect against unknown and unpredictable attacks. Diligent patching and vulnerability management, endpoint protection, and strong human-centric security (amongst other tactics) are essential. Detect: There are two types of companies – those who have been breached and know it, and those who have been breached and don’t know it. Ensure that monitoring, logging, and event detection tools are in place and appropriate to your organizational needs.
    Analyze: Raw data without interpretation cannot improve security and is a waste of time, money, and effort. Establish a tiered operational process that not only enriches data but also provides visibility into your threat landscape. Respond: Organizations can’t rely on an ad hoc response anymore – don’t wait until a state of panic. Formalize your response processes in a detailed incident runbook to reduce incident remediation time and effort.

    Info-Tech’s incident response blueprint is one of four security operations initiatives

    Design and Implement a Vulnerability Management Program Vulnerability Management
    Vulnerability management revolves around the identification, prioritization, and remediation of vulnerabilities. Vulnerability management teams hunt to identify which vulnerabilities need patching and remediating.
    • Vulnerability Tracking Tool
    • Vulnerability Scanning Tool RFP Template
    • Penetration Test RFP Template
    • Vulnerability Mitigation Process Template
    Integrate Threat Intelligence Into Your Security Operations Vulnerability Management
    Vulnerability management revolves around the identification, prioritization, and remediation of vulnerabilities. Vulnerability management teams hunt to identify which vulnerabilities need patching and remediating.
    • Threat Intelligence Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Threat Intelligence RACI Tool
    • Threat Intelligence Management Plan Template
    • Threat Intelligence Policy Template
    • Threat Intelligence Alert Template
    • Threat Intelligence Alert and Briefing Cadence Schedule Template
    Develop Foundational Security Operations Processes Operations
    Security operations include the real-time monitoring and analysis of events based on the correlation of internal and external data sources. This also includes incident escalation based on impact. These analysts are constantly tuning and tweaking rules and reporting thresholds to further help identify which indicators are most impactful during the analysis phase of operations.
    • Security Operations Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Security Operations Event Prioritization Tool
    • Security Operations Efficiency Calculator
    • Security Operations Policy
    • In-House vs. Outsourcing Decision-Making Tool
    • Seccrimewareurity Operations RACI Tool
    • Security Operations TCO & ROI Comparison Calculator
    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program Incident Response (IR)
    Effective and efficient management of incidents involves a formal process of analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident activities. Incident response teams coordinate root cause and incident gathering while facilitating post-incident lessons learned. Incident response can provide valuable threat data that ties specific indicators to threat actors or campaigns.
    Security Incident Management Policy
    • Security Incident Management Plan
    • Incident Response Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Security Incident Runbook Prioritization Tool
    • Security Incident Management RACI Tool
    • Various Incident Management Runbooks

    Understand how incident response ties into related processes

    Info-Tech Resources:
    Business Continuity Plan Develop a Business Continuity Plan
    Disaster Recovery Plan Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan
    Security Incident Management Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program
    Incident Management Incident and Problem Management
    Service Desk Standardize the Service Desk

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program – project overview

    1. Prepare 2. Operate 3. Maintain and Optimize
    Best-Practice Toolkit 1.1 Establish the Drivers, Challenges, and Benefits.

    1.2 Examine the Security Incident Landscape and Trends.

    1.3 Understand Your Security Obligations, Scope, and Boundaries.

    1.4 Gauge Your Current Process to Identify Gaps.

    1.5 Formalize the Security Incident Management Charter.

    1.6 Identify Key Players and Develop a Call Escalation Tree.

    1.7 Develop a Security Incident Management Policy.

    2.1 Understand the Incident Response Framework.

    2.2 Understand the Purpose of Runbooks.

    2.3 Prioritize the Development of Incident-Specific Runbooks.

    2.4 Develop Top-Priority Runbooks.

    2.5 Fill Out the Root-Cause Analysis Template.

    2.6 Customize the Post-Incident Review Questions Tracking Tool to Standardize Useful Questions for Lessons-Learned Meetings.

    2.7 Complete the Security Incident Report Template.

    3.1 Conduct Tabletop Exercises.

    3.2 Initialize a Security Incident Management Metrics Program.

    3.3 Leverage Best Practices for Continuous Improvement.

    Guided Implementations Understand the incident response process, and define your security obligations, scope, and boundaries.

    Formalize the incident management charter, RACI, and incident management policy.
    Use the framework to develop a general incident management plan.

    Prioritize and develop top-priority runbooks.
    Develop and facilitate tabletop exercises.

    Create an incident management metrics program, and assess the success of the incident management program.
    Onsite Workshop Module 1:
    Prepare for Incident Response
    Module 2:
    Handle Incidents
    Module 3:
    Review and Communicate Security Incidents
    Phase 1 Outcome:
  • Formalized stakeholder support
  • Security Incident Management Policy
  • Security Incident Management Charter
  • Call Escalation Tree
  • Phase 2 Outcome:
    • A generalized incident management plan
    • A prioritized list of incidents
    • Detailed runbooks for top-priority incidents
    Phase 3 Outcome:
    • A formalized tracking system for benchmarking security incident metrics.
    • Recommendations for optimizing your security incident management processes.

    Workshop overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Workshop Day 1 Workshop Day 2 Workshop Day 3 Workshop Day 4 Workshop Day 5
    Activities
    • Kick off and introductions.
    • High-level overview of weekly activities and outcomes.
    • Understand the benefits of security incident response management.
    • Formalize stakeholder support.
    • Assess your current process, obligations, and scope.
    • Develop RACI chart.
    • Define impact and scope.
    • Identify key players for the threat escalation protocol.
    • Develop a security incident response policy.
    • Develop a general security incident response plan.
    • Prioritize incident-specific runbook development.
    • Understand the incident response process.
    • Develop general and incident-specific call escalation trees.
    • Develop specific runbooks for your top-priority incidents (e.g. ransomware).
      • Detect the incident.
      • Analyze the incident.
      • Contain the incident.
      • Eradicate the root cause.
      • Recover from the incident.
      • Conduct post-incident analysis and communication.
    • Develop specific runbooks for your next top-priority incidents:
      • Detect the incident.
      • Analyze the incident.
      • Contain the incident.
      • Eradicate the root cause.
      • Recover from the incident.
      • Conduct post-incident analysis and communication.
    • Determine key metrics to track and report.
    • Develop post-incident activity documentation.
    • Understand best practices for both internal and external communication.
    • Finalize key deliverables created during the workshop.
    • Present the security incident response program to key stakeholders.
    • Workshop executive presentation and debrief.
    • Finalize main deliverables.
    • Schedule subsequent Analyst Calls.
    • Schedule feedback call.
    Deliverables
    • Security Incident Management Maturity Checklist ‒ Preliminary
    • Security Incident Management RACI Tool
    • Security Incident Management Policy
    • General incident management plan
    • Security Incident Management Runbook
    • Development prioritization
    • Prioritized list of runbooks
    • Understanding of incident handling process
    • Incident-specific runbooks for two incidents (including threat escalation criteria and Visio workflow)
    • Discussion points for review with response team
    • Incident-specific runbooks for two incidents (including threat escalation criteria and Visio workflow)
    • Discussion points for review with response team
    • Security Incident Metrics Tool
    • Post-Incident Review Questions Tracking Tool
    • Post-Incident Report Analysis Template
    • Root Cause Analysis Template
    • Post-Incident Review Questions Tracking Tool
    • Communication plans
    • Workshop summary documentation
  • All final deliverables
  • Measured value for Guided Implementations

    Engaging in GIs doesn’t just offer valuable project advice – it also results in significant cost savings.

    GI Purpose Measured Value
    Section 1: Prepare

    Understand the need for an incident response program.
    Develop your incident response policy and plan.
    Develop classifications around incidents.
    Establish your program implementation roadmap.

    Time, value, and resources saved using our classification guidance and templates: 2 FTEs*2 days*$80,000/year = $1,280
    Time, value, and resources saved using our classification guidance and templates:
    2 FTEs*5 days*$80,000/year = $3,200

    Section 2: Operate

    Prioritize runbooks and develop the processes to create your own incident response program:

  • Detect
  • Analyze
  • Contain
  • Eradicate
  • Recover
  • Post-Incident Activity
  • Time, value, and resources saved using our guidance:
    4 FTEs*10 days*$80,000/year = $12,800 (if done internally)

    Time, value, and resources saved using our guidance:
    1 consultant*15 days*$2,000/day = $30,000 (if done by third party)
    Section 3: Maintain and Optimize Develop methods of proper reporting and create templates for communicating incident response to key parties. Time, value, and resources saved using our guidance, templates, and tabletop exercises:
    2 FTEs*3 days*$80,000/year = $1,920
    Total Costs To just get an incident response program off the ground. $49,200

    Insurance company put incident response aside; executives were unhappy

    Organization implemented ITIL, but formal program design became less of a priority and turned more ad hoc.

    Situation

    • Ad hoc processes created management dissatisfaction around the organization’s ineffective responses to data breaches.
    • Because of the lack of formal process, an entirely new security team needed to be developed, costing people their positions.

    Challenges

    • Lack of criteria to categorize and classify security incidents.
    • Need to overhaul the long-standing but ineffective program means attempting to change mindsets, which can be time consuming.
    • Help desk is not very knowledgeable on security.
    • New incident response program needs to be in alignment with data classification policy and business continuity.
    • Lack of integration with MSSP’s ticketing system.

    Next steps:

    • Need to get stakeholder buy-in for a new program.
    • Begin to establish classification/reporting procedures.

    Follow this case study to Phase 1

    Phase 1

    Prepare

    Develop and Implement a Security Incident Management Program

    Phase 1: Prepare

    PHASE 1 PHASE 2 PHASE 3
    Prepare Operate Optimize

    This phase walks you through the following activities:

    1.1 Establish the drivers, challenges, and benefits.
    1.2 Examine the security incident landscape and trends.
    1.3 Understand your security obligations, scope, and boundaries.
    1.4 Gauge your current process to identify gaps.
    1.5 Formalize a security incident management charter.
    1.6 Identify key players and develop a call escalation tree.
    1.7 Develop a security incident management policy.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CISO
    • Security team
    • IT staff
    • Business leaders

    Outcomes of this phase

    • Formalized stakeholder support.
    • Security incident management policy.
    • Security incident management charter.
    • Call escalation tree.

    Phase 1 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Prepare for Incident Response
    Proposed Time to Completion: 3 Weeks
    Step 1.1-1.3 Understand Incident Response Step 1.4-1.7 Begin Developing Your Program
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
  • Discuss your current incident management status.
  • Review findings with analyst:
  • Review documents.
  • Then complete these activities…
    • Establish your security obligations, scope, and boundaries.
    • Identify the drivers, challenges, and benefits of formalized incident response.
    • Review any existing documentation.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Discuss further incident response requirements.
    • Identify key players for escalation and notifications.
    • Develop the policy.
    • Develop the plan.

    With these tools & templates:
    Security Incident Management Maturity Checklist ‒ Preliminary Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    With these tools & templates:
    Security Incident Management Policy
    Security Incident Management Plan
    Phase 1 Results & Insights:

    Ready-made incident response solutions often contain too much coverage: too many irrelevant cases that are not applicable to the organization are accounted for, making it difficult to sift through all the incidents to find the ones you care about. Develop specific incident use cases that correspond with relevant incidents to quickly identify the response process and eliminate ambiguity when handled by different individuals.

    Ice breaker: What is a security incident for your organization?

    1.1 Whiteboard Exercise – 60 minutes

    How do you classify various incident types between service desk, IT/infrastructure, and security?

    • Populate sticky notes with various incidents and assign them to the appropriate team.
      • Who owns the remediation? When are other groups involved? What is the triage/escalation process?
      • What other groups need to be notified (e.g. cyber insurance, Legal, HR, PR)?
      • Are there dependencies among incidents?
      • What are we covering in the scope of this project?

    Mitigate the Risk of Cloud Downtime and Data Loss

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}412|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity
    • Senior leadership is asking difficult questions about the organization’s dependency on third-party cloud services and the risk that poses.
    • IT leaders have limited control over third-party incidents and that includes cloud services. Yet they are on the hot seat when cloud services go down.
    • While vendors have swooped in to provide resilience options for the more-common SaaS solutions, it is not the case for all cloud services.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • No control over the software does not mean no recovery options. Solutions range from designing an IT workaround using alternate technologies to pre-defined third-party service continuity options (e.g. see options for O365) to business workarounds.
    • Even where there is limited control, you can at least define an incident response plan to streamline notification, assessment, and implementation of workarounds. Leadership wants more options than simply waiting for the service to come back online.
    • At a minimum, IT’s responsibility is to identify and communicate risk to senior leadership. That starts with a vendor review to identify SLA issues and overall resilience gaps.

    Impact and Result

    • Follow a structured process to assess cloud resilience risk.
    • Identify opportunities to mitigate risk – at the very least, ensure critical data is protected.
    • Summarize cloud services risk, mitigation options, and incident response for senior leadership.

    Mitigate the Risk of Cloud Downtime and Data Loss Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Mitigate the Risk of Cloud Downtime and Data Loss – Step-by-step guide to assess risk, identify risk mitigation options, and create an incident response plan.

    Even where there is limited control, you can define an incident response plan to streamline notification, assessment, and implementation of workarounds.

    • Mitigate the Risk of Cloud Downtime and Data Loss Storyboard

    2. Cloud Services Incident Risk and Mitigation Review – Review your key cloud vendors’ SLAs, incident preparedness, and data protection strategy.

    At a minimum, IT’s responsibility is to identify and communicate risk to senior leadership. That starts with a vendor review to identify SLA and overall resilience gaps.

    • Cloud Services Incident Risk and Mitigation Review Tool

    3. SaaS Incident Response Workflows – Use these examples to guide your efforts to create cloud incident response workflows.

    The examples illustrate different approaches to incident response depending on the criticality of the service and options available.

    • SaaS Incident Response Workflows (Visio)
    • SaaS Incident Response Workflows (PDF)

    4. Cloud Services Resilience Summary – Use this template to capture your results.

    Summarize cloud services risk, mitigation options, and incident response for senior leadership.

    • Cloud Services Resilience Summary
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Mitigate the Risk of Cloud Downtime and Data Loss

    Resilience and disaster recovery in an increasingly Cloudy and SaaSy world.

    Analyst Perspective

    If you think cloud means you don’t need a response plan, then get your resume ready.

    Frank Trovato

    Most organizations are now recognizing that they can’t ignore the risk of a cloud outage or data loss, and the challenge is “what can I do about it?” since there is limited control.

    If you still think “it’s in the cloud, so I don’t need to worry about it,” then get your resume ready. When O365 goes down, your executives are calling IT, not Microsoft, for an answer of what’s being done and what can they do in the meantime to get the business up and running again.

    The key is to recognize what you can control and what actions you can take to evaluate and mitigate risk. At a minimum, you can ensure senior leadership is aware of the risk and define a plan for how you will respond to an incident, even if that is limited to monitoring and communicating status.

    Often you can do more, including defining IT workarounds, backing up your SaaS data for additional protection, and using business process workarounds to bridge the gap, as illustrated in the case studies in this blueprint.

    Frank Trovato
    Research Director, Infrastructure & Operations

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Use this blueprint to expand your DRP and BCP to account for cloud services

    As more applications are migrated to cloud-based services, disaster recovery (DR) and business continuity plans (BCP) must include an understanding of cloud risks and actions to mitigate those risks. This includes evaluating vendor and service reliability and resilience, security measures, data protection capabilities, and technology and business workarounds if there is a cloud outage or incident.

    Use the risk assessments and cloud service incident response plans developed through this blueprint to supplement your DRP and BCP as well as further inform your crisis management plans (e.g. account for cloud risks in your crisis communication planning).

    Overall Business Continuity Plan

    IT Disaster Recovery Plan

    A plan to restore IT application and infrastructure services following a disruption.

    Info-Tech’s Disaster Recovery Planning blueprint provides a methodology for creating the IT DRP. Leverage this blueprint to validate and provide inputs for your IT DRP.

    BCP for Each Business Unit

    A set of plans to resume business processes for each business unit.

    Info-Tech’s Develop a Business Continuity Plan blueprint provides a methodology for creating business unit BCPs as part of an overall BCP for the organization.

    Crisis Management Plan

    A plan to manage a wide range of crises, from health and safety incidents to business disruptions to reputational damage.

    Info-Tech’s Implement Crisis Management Best Practices blueprint provides a framework for planning a response to any crisis, from health and safety incidents to reputational damage.

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • Senior leadership is asking difficult questions about the organization’s dependency on third-party cloud services and the risk that poses.
    • Migrating to cloud services transfers much of the responsibility for day-to-day platform maintenance but not accountability for resilience.
    • IT leaders are often responsible for not just the organization’s IT DRP but also BCP and other elements of overall resilience. Cloud risk adds another element IT leaders need to consider.
    • IT leaders have limited control over third-party incidents and that includes cloud services. With SaaS services in particular, recovery or continuity options may be limited.
    • While vendors have swooped in to provide resilience options for the more common SaaS solutions, that is not the case for all cloud services.
    • Part of the solution is defining business process workarounds and that depends on cooperation from business leaders.
    • At a minimum, IT’s responsibility is to identify and communicate risk to senior leadership. That starts with a vendor review to identify SLA and overall resilience gaps.
    • Adapt how you approach downtime and data loss risk, particularly for SaaS solutions where there is limited or no control over the system.
    • Even where there is limited control, you can define an incident response plan to streamline notification, assessment, and implementation of workarounds. Leadership wants more options than simply waiting for the service to come back online.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Asking vendors about their DRP, BCP, and overall resilience has become commonplace. Expect your vendors to provide answers so you can assess risk. Furthermore, your vendor may have additional offerings to increase resilience or recommendations for third parties who can further assist your goals of improving cloud service resilience.

    Key deliverable

    Cloud Services Resilience Summary

    Provide leadership with a summary of cloud risk, downtime workarounds implemented, and additional data protection.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Cloud Services Resilience Summary.

    Additional tools and templates in this blueprint

    Cloud Services Incident Risk and Mitigation Review Tool

    Use this tool to gather vendor input, evaluate vendor SLAs and overall resilience, and track your own risk mitigation efforts.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Cloud Services Incident Risk and Mitigation Review Tool.

    SaaS Incident Response Workflows

    Use the examples in this document as a model to develop your own incident response workflows for cloud outages or data loss.

    The image contains a screenshot of the SaaS Incident Response Workflows.

    This blueprint will step you through the following actions to evaluate and mitigate cloud services risk

    1. Assess your cloud risk
    • Review your cloud services to determine potential impact of downtime/data loss, vendor SLA gaps, and vendor’s current resilience.
  • Identify options to mitigate risk
    • Explore your cloud vendor’s resilience offerings, third-party solutions, DIY recovery options, and business workarounds.
  • Create an incident response plan
    • Document your cloud risk mitigation strategy and incident response plan, which might include a failover strategy, data protection, and/or business continuity.

    Cloud Risk Mitigation

    Identify options to mitigate risk

    Create an incident response plan

    Assess risk

    Phase 1: Assess your cloud risk

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    Assess your cloud risk

    Identify options to mitigate risk

    Create an incident response plan

    Cloud does not guarantee uptime

    Public cloud services (e.g. Azure, GCP, AWS) and popular SaaS solutions experience downtime every year.

    A few cloud outage examples:

    • Microsoft Azure AD outage, March 15, 2022:
      Many users could not log into O365, Dynamics, or the Azure Portal.
      Cause: software change.
    • Three AWS outages in December 2021: December 7 (Netflix and others impacted), December 15 (Duo, Zoom, Slack, others), December 20 (Slack, Epic Games, others). Cause: network issues, power outage.
    • Salesforce outage, May 12, 2022: Users could not access the Lightning platform. Cause: expired certificate.

    Cloud availability

    • Migrating to cloud services can improve availability, as they typically offer more resilience than most organizations can afford to implement themselves.
    • However, having multiple data centers, zones, and regions doesn’t prevent all outages, as we see every year with even the largest cloud vendors.

    DR challenges for IaaS, PaaS, and cloud-native

    While there are limits to what you control, often traditional “failover” DR strategy can apply.

    High-level challenges and resilience options:

    • IaaS: No control over the hardware, but you can failover to another region. This is fairly similar to traditional DR.
    • PaaS: No control over the software platform (e.g. SQL server as a service), but you can back up your data and explore vendor options to replicate your environment.
    • Cloud-native applications: As with PaaS, you can back up your data and explore vendor options to replicate your environment.

    Plan for resilience

    • Include DR requirements when designing cloud service implementation. For example, for IaaS solutions, identify what data would need to be replicated and what services may need to be “always on” (e.g. database services where high-availability is demanded).
    • Similarly, for PaaS and cloud-native solutions, consult your vendor regarding options to build in resilience options (e.g. ability to failover to another environment).

    DR challenges for SaaS solutions

    SaaS is the biggest challenge because you have no control over any part of the base application stack.

    High-level challenges and resilience options:

    • No control over the hardware (or the facility, maintenance processes, and so on).
    • No control over the base application (control is limited to configuration settings and add-on customizations or integrations).
    • Options to back up your data will depend on the service.

    Note: The rest of this blueprint is focused primarily on SaaS resilience due to the challenges listed here. For other cloud services, leverage traditional DR strategies and vendor management to mitigate risk (as summarized on the previous slides).

    Focus on what you can control

    • For SaaS solutions in particular, you must toss out traditional DR. If Salesforce has an outage, you won’t be involved in recovering the system.
    • Instead, DR for SaaS needs to focus on improving resilience where you do have control and implementing business workarounds to bridge the gap.

    Evaluate your cloud services to clarify your specific risks

    Time and money is limited, so focus first on cloud services that are most critical and evaluate the vendors’ SLA and existing resilience capabilities.

    The activities on the next two slides will evaluate risk through two approaches:

    Activity 1: Estimate potential impact of downtime and data loss to quantify the risk and determine which cloud services are most critical and need to be prioritized. This is done through a business impact analysis that assesses:

    • Impact on revenue or costs (if applicable).
    • Impact on reputation (e.g. customer impact).
    • Impact on regulatory compliance and health and safety (if applicable).

    Activity 2: Review the vendor to identify risks and gaps. Specifically, evaluate the following:

    • Incident Management SLAs (e.g. does the SLA include RTO/RPO commitments? Do they meet your requirements?)
    • Incident Response Preparedness (e.g. does the vendor have a DRP, BCP, and security incident response plan?)
    • Data Protection (e.g. does their backup strategy and data security meet your standards?)

    Activity 1: Quantify potential impact and prioritize cloud services using a business impact analysis (BIA)

    1-3 hours

    1. Download the latest version of our DRP BIA: DRP Business Impact Analysis Tool. The tool includes instructions.
    2. Include the cloud services you want to assess in the list of applications/systems (see the tool excerpt below), and follow the BIA methodology outlined in the Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan blueprint.
    3. Use the results to quantify potential impact and prioritize your efforts on the most-critical cloud services.

    The image contains a screenshot of the DRP Business Impact Analysis Tool.

    Materials
    • DRP BIA Tool
    Participants
    • Core group of IT management and staff who can provide a well-rounded perspective on potential impact. They will create the first draft of the BIA.
    • Review the draft BIA with relevant business leaders to refine and validate the results.

    Activity 2: Review your key cloud vendors’ SLAs, incident preparedness, and data protection strategy

    1-3 hours

    Use the Cloud Services Incident Risk and Mitigation Review Tool as follows:

    1. Send the Vendor Questionnaire tab to your cloud vendors to gather input, and review your existing agreements.
    2. Copy the vendor responses into the tool (see the instructions in the tool) and evaluate. See the example excerpt below.
    3. Identify action items to clarify gaps or address risks. Some action items might not be defined yet and will need to wait until you have had a chance to further explore risk mitigation options.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Cloud Services Incident Risk and Mitigation Review Tool.

    Materials
    • Cloud Services Incident Risk and Mitigation Review Tool
    Participants
    • Core group of IT management and staff tasked with evaluating and improving cloud services’ resilience.

    Phase 2: Identify options to mitigate risk

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    Assess your cloud risk

    Identify options to mitigate risk

    Create an incident response plan

    Consult your vendor to identify options to improve resilience, as a starting point

    Your vendor might also be able to suggest third parties that offer additional support, backup, or service continuity options.

    • The Vendor Questionnaire tab in the Cloud Services Incident Risk and Mitigation Review Tool includes a section at the bottom where your vendor can name additional options to improve resilience (e.g. premium support packages, potentially their own DR services).
    • If your vendor has not completed that part of the questionnaire, meet with them to discuss this. Asking service vendors about resilience has become commonplace, so they should be prepared to answer questions about their own offerings and potentially can name trusted third-party vendors who can further assist you.
    • Leverage Info-Tech’s advisory services to evaluate options outlined by your vendor and potential third-party options (e.g. enterprise backup solutions that support backing up SaaS data).

    Some SaaS solutions have plenty of resilience options; others not so much

    • The pervasiveness of O365 has led vendors to close the service continuity gap, with options to send and receive email during an outage and back up your data.
    • With many SaaS solutions, there isn’t going to be a third-party service continuity option, but you might still be able to at least back up your data and implement business process workarounds to close the service gap.

    Example SaaS risk and mitigation: O365

    Risk

    • Several outages every year (e.g. MS Teams July 20, 2022).
    • SLA exceptions include “Scheduled Downtime,” which can occur with just five days’ notice.
    • The Recycling Bin is your data backup, depending on your setup.

    Options to mitigate risk (not an exhaustive list):

    • Third-party solutions for email service continuity.
    • Several backup vendors (e.g. Veeam, Rubrik) can protect most of your O365 suite.
    • Business continuity workarounds leveraging synced OneDrive, SharePoint, and Outlook (access to calendar invites).

    Example SaaS risk and mitigation: Salesforce

    Risk

    • Downtime has been infrequent, but Salesforce did have a major outage in May 2021 (DNS issue) and May 2022 (expired certificate).
    • At the time of this writing, the Main Services Agreement does not commit to a specific uptime value and specifies the usual exclusions.
    • Similarly, there are limited commitments regarding data protection.

    Options to mitigate risk (not an exhaustive list):

    • Salesforce provides a backup and restore service offering.
    • In addition, some third-party vendors support backing up Salesforce data for additional protection against data corruption or data loss.
    • Business continuity workarounds can further reduce the impact of downtime (e.g. record updates in MS Word and leverage Outlook for contact info until Salesforce is recovered).

    Establish a baseline standard for risk mitigation, regardless of cloud service

    At a minimum, set a goal to review vendor risk at least annually, define standard processes for monitoring outages, and review options to back up your SaaS data.

    Example baseline standard for cloud risk mitigation

    • Review vendor risk at least annually. This includes reviewing SLAs, vendor’s incident preparedness (e.g. do they have a current DRP, BCP, and Security IRP?), and the vendor’s data protection strategy.
    • Incident response plans must include, at a minimum, steps to monitor vendor outage and communicate status to relevant stakeholders. Where possible, business process workarounds are defined to bridge the service gap.
    • For critical data (based on your BIA and an evaluation of risk), maintain your own backups of SaaS data for additional protection.

    Embed risk mitigation standards into existing IT operations

    • Include specific SLA requirements, including incident management processes, in your RFP process and annual vendor review.
    • Define cloud incident response in your incident management procedures.
    • Include cloud data considerations in your backup strategy reviews.

    Phase 3: Create an incident response plan

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    Assess your cloud risk

    Identify options to mitigate risk

    Create an incident response plan

    Activity 1: Review the example incident response workflows and case studies as a starting point

    1-3 hours

    1. Review the SaaS Incident Response Workflows examples. The examples illustrate different approaches to incident response depending on the criticality of the service and options available.
    2. Review the case studies on the next few slides, which further illustrate the resilience and incident response solutions implemented.
    3. Note the key elements:
    • Detection
    • Assessment
    • Monitoring status / contacting the vendor
    • Communication with key stakeholders
    • Invoking workarounds, if applicable

    Example SaaS Incident Response Workflow Excerpt

    The image contains a screenshot of an example of the SaaS Incident Response Workflow Excerpt.
    Materials
    • SaaS Incident Response Workflows examples
    Participants
    • Core group of IT management and staff tasked with evaluating and improving cloud services’ resilience.
    • Relevant business process owners to provide input and define business workarounds, where applicable.

    Case Study 1: Recovery plan for critical fundraising event

    If either critical SaaS dependency fails, the following plan is executed:

    1. Donors are redirected to a predefined alternate donation page hosted by a different service. The alternate page connects to the backup payment processing service (with predefined integrations).
    2. Marketing communications support the redirect.
    3. While the backup solution doesn’t gather as much data, the payment details provide enough information to follow up with donors where necessary.

    Criticality justified a failover option

    The Annual Day of Giving generates over 50% of fundraising for the year. It’s critically dependent on two SaaS solutions that host the donation page and payment processing.

    To mitigate the risk, the organization implemented the ability to failover to an alternate “environment” – much like a traditional DR solution – supported by workarounds to manage data collection.

    Case Study 2: Protecting customer data

    Daily exports from a SaaS-hosted donations site reduce potential data loss:

    1. Daily exports to a CRM support donor profile updates and follow-ups (tax receipts, thank-you letters, etc.).
    2. The exports also mitigate the risk of data loss due to an incident with the SaaS-hosted donation site.
    3. This company is exploring more-frequent exports to further reduce the risk of data loss.

    Protecting your data gives you options

    For critical data, do you want to rely solely on the vendor’s default backup strategy?

    If your SaaS vendor is hit by ransomware or if their backup frequency doesn’t meet your needs, having your own data backup gives you options.

    It can also support business process workarounds that need to access that data while waiting for SaaS recovery.

    Case Study 3: Recovery plan for payroll

    To enable a more accurate payroll workaround, the following is done:

    1. After each payroll run, export the payroll data from the SaaS solution to a secure location.
    2. If there is a SaaS outage when payroll must be submitted, the exported data can be modified and converted to an ACH file.
    3. The ACH file is submitted to the bank, which has preapproved this workaround.

    BCP can bridge the gap

    When leadership looks to IT to mitigate cloud risk, include BCP in the discussion.

    Payroll is a good example where the best recovery option might be a business continuity workaround.

    IT often still has a role in business continuity workarounds, as in this case study: specifically, providing a solution to modify and convert the payroll data to an ACH file.

    Activity 2: Run tabletop planning exercises as a starting point to build your incident response plan

    1-3 hours

    1. Follow the tabletop planning instructions provided in the Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan blueprint.
    2. Run the exercise for each cloud service. Keep the scenario generic at first (e.g. cloud service is down with no reported root cause) so you can focus on your response. Capture response steps and gaps.
    3. Add complexity in subsequent exercises (e.g. data loss plus downtime), and use that to expand and refine the workflow as needed.
    4. Use the resulting workflows as the core piece of your incident response plan.
    5. Supplement the workflow with relevant checklists or procedures. At this point you can choose to incorporate this into your DRP or BCP or maintain these documents as supplements to those plans.
      See the DRP Case Study and BCP Case Study for an example of DRP-BCP documentation.

    Example tabletop planning results excerpt with gaps identified

    The image contains an example tabletop planning results excerpt with gaps identified.

    Materials
    • SaaS Incident Response Workflows examples
    Participants
    • Core group of IT management and staff tasked with evaluating and improving cloud services’ resilience.
    • Review results with relevant business process owners to provide input and define business workarounds where applicable.

    Activity 3: Summarize cloud services resilience to inform senior leadership of current risks and mitigation efforts

    1-3 hours

    1. Use the Cloud Services Resilience Summary example as a template to capture the following:
    • The results of your vendor review (i.e. incident management SLAs, incident response preparedness, data protections strategy).
    • The current state of your downtime workarounds and additional data loss protection.
    • Your baseline standard for cloud services risk mitigation.
    • Summary of resilience, risks, workarounds, and data loss protection for each individual cloud service that you have reviewed.
  • Present the results to senior leadership to:
    • Highlight risks to inform business decisions to mitigate or accept those risks.
    • Summarize actions already taken to mitigate risks.
    • Communicate next steps (e.g. action items to address remaining risks).

    Cloud Services Resilience Summary – Table of Contents

    The image contains a screenshot of Cloud Services Resilience Summary – Table of Contents.
    Materials
    • Cloud Services Resilience Summary
    Participants
    • Core group of IT management and staff tasked with evaluating and improving cloud services’ resilience.
    • Review results with relevant business process owners to provide input and define business workarounds where applicable.

    Summary: For cloud services, after evaluating risk, IT must adapt how they approach risk mitigation

    1. Identify failover options where possible
    • A failover strategy is possible for many cloud services (e.g. IaaS replication to another region, or failing over SaaS to an alternate solution as in case study 1).
  • At least protect your data
    • Explore supplementary backup options to protect against ransomware, data corruption, or data loss and support business continuity workarounds (see case study 2).
  • Leverage BCP to close the gap
    • This doesn’t absolve IT of its role in mitigating cloud incident risk, but business process workarounds can bridge the gap where IT options are limited (see case study 3).

    Related Info-Tech Research

    IT DRP Maturity Assessment

    Get an objective assessment of your DRP program and recommendations for improvement.

    Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan

    Close the gap between your DR capabilities and service continuity requirements.

    Develop a Business Continuity Plan

    Streamline the traditional approach to make BCP development manageable and repeatable.

    Implement Crisis Management Best Practices

    Don’t be another example of what not to do. Implement an effective crisis response plan to minimize the impact on business continuity, reputation, and profitability.

    Get the Best Discount Possible With a Data-Driven Negotiation Approach

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}610|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Selection & Implementation
    • Parent Category Link: /selection-and-implementation
    • Vendors have well-honed negotiation strategies that don’t prioritize the customer’s best interest, and they will take advantage of your weaknesses to extract as much money as they can from the deal.
    • IT teams are often working with time pressure and limited resources or experience in negotiation. Even those with an experienced procurement team aren’t evenly matched with the vendor when it comes to the ins and outs of the product.
    • As a result, many have a poor negotiation experience and fail to get the discount they wanted, ultimately leading to dissatisfaction with the vendor.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Requirements should always come first, but IT leaders are under pressure to get discounts and cost ends up playing a big role in decision making.
    • Cost is one of the top factors influencing satisfaction with software and the decision to leave a vendor.
    • The majority of software customers are receiving a discount. If you’re in the minority who are not, there are strategies you can and should be using to improve your negotiating skills. Discounts of up to 40% off list price are available to those who enter negotiations prepared.

    Impact and Result

    • SoftwareReviews data shows that there are multiple benefits to taking a concerted approach to negotiating a discount on your software.
    • The most common ways of getting a discount (e.g. volume purchasing) aren’t necessarily the best methods. Choose a strategy that is appropriate for your organization and vendor relationship and that focuses on maximizing the value of your investment for the long term. Optimizing usage or licenses as a discount strategy leads to the highest software satisfaction.
    • Using a vendor negotiation service or advisory group was one of the most successful strategies for receiving a discount. If your team doesn’t have the right negotiation expertise, Info-Tech can help.

    Get the Best Discount Possible With a Data-Driven Negotiation Approach Research & Tools

    Prepare to negotiate

    Leverage insights from SoftwareReviews data to best position yourself to receive a discount through your software negotiations.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Get the Best Discount Possible with a Data-Driven Negotiation Approach Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Integrate IT Risk Into Enterprise Risk

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}195|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $12,599 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 2 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: IT Governance, Risk & Compliance
    • Parent Category Link: /it-governance-risk-and-compliance
    • IT risks, when considered, are identified and classified separately from the enterprise-wide perspective.
    • IT is expected to own risks over which they have no authority or oversight.
    • Poor behaviors, such as only considering IT risks when conducting compliance or project due diligence, have been normalized.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Stop avoiding risk – integrate it. This provides a holistic view of uncertainty for the organization to drive innovative new approaches to optimize the organization’s ability to respond to risk.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand gaps in the organization’s current approach to risk management practices.
    • Establish a standardized approach for how IT risks impact the enterprise as a whole.
    • Drive a risk-aware organization toward innovation and consider alternative options for how to move forward.
    • Integrate IT risks into the foundational risk practice.

    Integrate IT Risk Into Enterprise Risk Research & Tools

    Integrated Risk Management Capstone – A framework for how IT risks can be integrated into your organization’s enterprise risk management program to enable strategic risk-informed decisions.

    This is a capstone blueprint highlighting the benefits of an integrated risk management program that uses risk information and data to inform strategic decision making. Throughout this research you will gain insight into the five core elements of integrating risk through assessing, governing, defining the program, defining the process, and implementing.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Integrate IT Risk Into Enterprise Risk Capstone
    • Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment
    • Risk Register Tool

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Integrate IT Risk Into Enterprise Risk

    Don’t fear IT risks, integrate them.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Having siloed risks is risky business for any enterprise.

    Photo of Valence Howden, Principal Research Director, CIO Practice.
    Valence Howden
    Principal Research Director, CIO Practice
    Photo of Petar Hristov Research Director, Security, Privacy, Risk & Compliance.
    Petar Hristov
    Research Director, Security, Privacy, Risk & Compliance
    Photo of Ian Mulholland Research Director, Security, Risk & Compliance.
    Ian Mulholland
    Research Director, Security, Risk & Compliance
    Photo of Brittany Lutes, Senior Research Analyst, CIO Practice.
    Brittany Lutes
    Senior Research Analyst, CIO Practice
    Photo of Ibrahim Abdel-Kader, Research Analyst, CIO Practice
    Ibrahim Abdel-Kader
    Research Analyst, CIO Practice

    Every organization has a threshold for risk that should not be exceeded, whether that threshold is defined or not.

    In the age of digital, information and technology will undoubtedly continue to expand beyond the confines of the IT department. As such, different areas of the organization cannot address these risks in silos. A siloed approach will produce different ways of identifying, assessing, responding to, and reporting on risk events. Integrated risk management is about embedding IT uncertainty to inform good decision making across the organization.

    When risk is integrated into the organization's enterprise risk management program, it enables a single view of all risks and the potential impact of each risk event. More importantly, it provides a consistent view of the risk event in relation to uncertainty that might have once been seemingly unrelated to IT.

    And all this can be achieved while remaining within the enterprise’s clearly defined risk appetite.

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Most organizations fail to integrate IT risks into enterprise risks:

    • IT risks, when considered, are identified and classified separately from the enterprise-wide perspective.
    • IT is expected to own risks over which they have no authority or oversight.
    • Poor behaviors, such as only considering IT risks when conducting compliance or project due diligence, have been normalized.

    Common Obstacles

    IT leaders have to overcome these obstacles when it comes to integrating risk:

    • Making business leaders aware of, involved in, and able to respond to all enterprise risks.
    • A lack of data or information being used to support a holistic risk management process.
    • A low level of enterprise risk maturity.
    • A lack of risk management capabilities.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    By leveraging the Info-Tech Integrated Risk approach, your business can better address and embed risk by:

    • Understanding gaps in the organization’s current approach to risk management practices.
    • Establishing a standardized approach for how IT risks impact the enterprise as a whole.
    • Driving a risk-aware organization toward innovation and considering alternative options for how to move forward.
    • Helping integrate IT risks into the foundational risk practice.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Stop avoiding risk – integrate it. This provides a holistic view of uncertainty for the organization to drive innovative new approaches to optimize its ability to respond to risk.

    What is integrated risk management?

    • Integrated risk management is the process of ensuring all forms of risk information, including information and technology, are considered and included in the enterprise’s risk management strategy.
    • It removes the siloed approach to classifying risks related to specific departments or areas of the organization, recognizing that each of those risks is a threat to the overarching enterprise.
    • Aggregating the different threats or uncertainty that might exist within an organization allows for informed decisions to be made that align to strategic goals and continue to drive value back to the business.
    • By holistically considering the different risks, the organization can make informed decisions on the best course of action that will reduce any negative impacts associated with the uncertainty and increase the overall value.

    Enterprise Risk Management (ERM)

    • IT
    • Security
    • Digital
    • Vendor/Third Party
    • Other

    Enterprise risk management is the practice of identifying and addressing risks to your organization and using risk information to drive better decisions and better opportunities.

    IT risk is enterprise risk

    Multiple types of risk, 'Finance', 'IT', 'People', and 'Digital', funneling into 'ENTERPRISE RISKS'. IT risks have a direct and often aggregated impact on enterprise risks and opportunities in the same way other business risks can. This relationship must be understood and addressed through integrated risk management to ensure a consistent approach to risk.

    Your challenge

    Embedding IT risks into the enterprise risk management program is challenging because:

    • Most organizations classify risks based on the departments or areas of the business where the uncertainty is likely to happen.
    • Unnecessary expectations are placed on the IT department to own risks over which they have no authority or oversight.
    • Risks are often only identified when conducting due diligence for a project or ensuring compliance with regulations and standards.

    Risk-mature organizations have a unique benefit in that they often have established an overarching governance framework and embedded risk awareness into the culture.

    35% — Only 35% of organizations had embraced ERM in 2020. (Source: AICPA and NC State Poole College of Management)

    12% — Only 12% of organizations are leveraging risk as a tool to their strategic advantage. (Source: AICPA and NC State Poole College of Management)

    Common obstacles

    These barriers make integrating IT risks difficult to address for many organizations:

    • IT risks are not seen as enterprise risks.
    • The organization’s culture toward risk is not defined.
    • The organization’s appetite and threshold for risk are not defined.
    • Each area of the organization has a different method of identifying, assessing, and responding to risk events.
    • Access to reliable and informative data to support risk management is difficult to obtain.
    • Leadership does not see the business value of integrating risk into a single management program.
    • The organization’s attitudes and behaviors toward risk contradict the desired and defined risk culture.
    • Skills, training, and resources to support risk management are lacking, let alone those to support integrated risk management.

    Integrating risks has its challenges

    62% — Accessing and disseminating information is the main challenge for 62% of organizations maturing their organizational risk management. (Source: OECD)

    20-28% — Organizations with access to machine learning and analytics to address future risk events have 20 to 28% more satisfaction. (Source: Accenture)

    Integrate Risk and Use It to Your Advantage

    Accelerate and optimize your organization by leveraging meaningful risk data to make intelligent enterprise risk decisions.

    Risk management is more than checking an audit box or demonstrating project due diligence.

    Risk Drivers
    • Audit & compliance
    • Preserve value & avoid loss
    • Previous risk impact driver
    • Major transformation
    • Strategic opportunities
    Arrow pointing right. Only 7% of organizations are in a “leading” or “aspirational” level of risk maturity. (OECD, 2021) 63% of organizations struggle when it comes to defining their appetite toward strategy related risks. (“Global Risk Management Survey,” Deloitte, 2021) Late adopters of risk management were 70% more likely to use instinct over data or facts to inform an efficient process. (Clear Risk, 2020) 55% of organizations have little to no training on ERM to properly implement such practices. (AICPA, NC State Poole College of Management, 2021)
    1. Assess Enterprise Risk Maturity 3. Build a Risk Management Program Plan 4. Establish Risk Management Processes 5. Implement a Risk Management Program
    2. Determine Authority with Governance
    Unfortunately, less than 50% of those in risk focused roles are also in a governance role where they have the authority to provide risk oversight. (Governance Institute of Australia, 2020)
    IT can improve the maturity of the organization’s risk governance and help identify risk owners who have authority and accountability.

    Governance and related decision making is optimized with integrated and aligned risk data.

    List of 'Integrated Risk Maturity Categories': '1. Context & Strategic Direction', '2. Risk Culture and Authority', '3. Risk Management Process', and '4. Risk Program Optimization'. The five types of a risk in Enterprise Risk Management.

    ERM incorporates the different types of risk, including IT, security, digital, vendor, and other risk types.

    The program plan is meant to consider all the major risk types in a unified approach.

    The 'Risk Process' cycle starting with '1. Identify', '2. Assess', '3. Respond', '4. Monitor', '5. Report', and back to the beginning. Implementation of an integrated risk management program requires ongoing access to risk data by those with decision making authority who can take action.

    Integrated Risk Mapping — Downside Risk Focus

    A diagram titled 'Risk and Controls' beginning with 'Possible Sources' and a list of sources, 'Control Activities' to prevent, the 'RISK EVENT', 'Recovery Activities' to recover, and 'Possible Repercussions' with a list of ramifications.

    Integrated Risk Mapping — Downside and Upside Risk

    Third-Party Risk Example

    Example of a third-party risk mapped onto the diagram on the previous slide, but with potential upsides mapped out as well. The central risk event is 'Vendor exposes private customer data'. Possible Sources of the downside are 'External Attack' with likelihood prevention method 'Define security standard requirements for vendor assessment' and 'Exfiltration of data through fourth-party staff' with likelihood prevention method 'Ensure data is properly classified'. Possible Sources of the upside are 'Application rationalization' with likelihood optimization method 'Reduce number of applications in environment' and 'Review vendor assessment practices' with likelihood optimization method 'Improve vendor onboarding'. Possible Repercussions on the downside are 'Organization unable to operate in jurisdiction' with impact minimization method 'Engage in-house risk mitigation responses' and 'Fines levied against organization' with impact minimization method 'Report incident to any regulators'. Possible Repercussions on the upside are 'Easier vendor integration and management' with impact utilization method 'Improved vendor onboarding practices' and 'Able to bid on contracts with these requirements' with impact utilization method 'Vendors must provide attestations (e.g. SOC or CMMC)'.

    Insight Summary

    Overarching insight

    Stop fearing risk – integrate it. Integration leads to opportunities for organizations to embrace innovation and new digital technologies as well as reducing operational costs and simplifying reporting.

    Govern risk strategically

    Governance of risk management for information- and technology-related events is often misplaced. Just because it's classified as an IT risk does not mean it shouldn’t be owned by the board or business executive.

    Assess risk maturity

    Integrating risk requires a baseline of risk maturity at the enterprise level. IT can push integrating risks, but only if the enterprise is willing to adopt the attitudes and behaviors that will drive the integrated risk approach.

    Manage risk

    It is not a strategic decision to have different areas of the organization manage the risks perceived to be in their department. It’s the easy choice, but not the strategic one.

    Implement risk management

    Different areas of an enterprise apply risk management processes differently. Determining a single method for identification, assessment, response, and monitoring can ensure successful implementation of enterprise risk management.

    Tactical insight

    Good risk management will consider both the positives and negatives associated with a risk management program by recognizing both the upside and downside of risk event impact and likelihood.

    Integrated risk benefits

    IT Benefits

    • IT executives have a responsibility but not accountability when it comes to risk. Ensure the right business stakeholders have awareness and ability to make informed risk decisions.
    • Controls and responses to risks that are within the “IT” realm will be funded and provided with sufficient support from the business.
    • The business respects and values the role of IT in supporting the enterprise risk program, elevating its role into business partner.

    Business Benefits

    • Business executives and boards can make informed responses to the various forms of risk, including those often categorized as “IT risks.”
    • The compounding severity of risks can be formally assessed and ideally quantified to provide insight into how risks’ ramifications can change based on scenarios.
    • Risk-informed decisions can be used to optimize the business and drive it toward adopting innovation as a response to risk events.
    • Get your organization insured against cybersecurity threats at the lowest premiums possible.

    Measure the value of integrating risk

    • Reduce Operating Costs

      • Organizations can reduce their risk operating costs by 20 to 30% by adopting enterprise-wide digital risk initiatives (McKinsey & Company).
    • Increase Cybersecurity Threat Preparedness

      • Increase the organization’s preparedness for cybersecurity threats. 79% of organizations that were impacted by email threats in 2020 were not prepared for the hit (Diligent)
    • Increase Risk Management’s Impact to Drive Strategic Value

      • Currently, only 3% of organizations are extensively using risk management to drive their unique competitive advantage, compared to 35% of companies who do not use it at all (AICPA & NC State Poole College of Management).
    • Reduce Lost Productivity for the Enterprise

      • Among small businesses, 76% are still not considering purchasing cyberinsurance in 2021, despite the fact that ransomware attacks alone cost Canadian businesses $5.1 billion in productivity in 2020 (Insurance Bureau of Canada, 2021).

    “31% of CIO’s expected their role to expand and include risk management responsibilities.” (IDG “2021 State of the CIO,” 2021)

    Make integrated risk management sustainable

    58%

    Focus not just on the preventive risk management but also the value-creating opportunities. With 58% of organizations concerned about disruptive technology, it’s an opportunity to take the concern and transform it into innovation. (Accenture)

    70%

    Invest in tools that have data and analytics features. Currently, “gut feelings” or “experience” inform the risk management decisions for 70% of late adopters. (Clear Risk)

    54%

    Align to the strategic vision of the board and CEO, given that these two roles account for 54% of the accountability associated with extended enterprise risk management. (Extended Enterprise Risk Management Survey, 2020,” Deloitte)

    63%

    Include IT leaders in the risk committee to help informed decision making. Currently 63% of chief technology officers are included in the C‑suite risk committee. (AICPA & NC State Poole College of Management)

    Successful adoption of integrated risk management is often associated with these key elements.

    Assessment

    Assess your organization’s method of addressing risk management to determine if integrated risk is possible

    Assessing the organization’s risk maturity

    Mature or not, integrated risk management should be a consideration for all organizations

    The first step to integrating risk management within the enterprise is to understand the organization’s readiness to adopt practices that will enable it to successfully integrate information.

    In 2021, we saw enterprise risk management assessments become one of the most common trends, particularly as a method by which the organization can consolidate the potential impacts of uncertainties or threats (Lawton, 2021). A major driver for this initiative was the recognition that information and technology not only have enterprise-wide impacts on the organization’s risk management but that IT has a critical role in supporting processes that enable effective access to data/information.

    A maturity assessment has several benefits for an organization: It ensures there is alignment throughout the organization on why integrated risk is the right approach to take, it recognizes the organization’s current risk maturity, and it supports the organization in defining where it would like to go.

    Pie chart titled 'Organizational Risk Management Maturity Assessment Results' showing just under half 'Progressing', a third 'Established', a seventh 'Emerging', and a very small portion 'Leading or Aspirational'.

    Integrated Risk Maturity Categories

    Semi-circle with colored points indicating four categories.

    1

    Context & Strategic Direction Understand the organization’s main objectives and how risk can support or enhance those objectives.

    2

    Risk Culture and Authority Examine if risk-based decisions are being made by those with the right level of authority and if the organization’s risk appetite is embedded in the culture.

    3

    Risk Management Process Determine if the current process to identify, assess, respond to, monitor, and report on risks is benefitting the organization.

    4

    Risk Program Optimization Consider opportunities where risk-related data is being gathered, reported, and used to make informed decisions across the enterprise.

    Maturity should inform your approach to risk management

    The outcome of the risk maturity assessment should inform how risk management is approached within the organization.

    A row of waves starting light and small and becoming taller and darker in steps. The levels are 'Non-existent', 'Basic', 'Partially Integrated', 'Mostly Integrated', 'Fully Integrated', and 'Optimized'.

    For organizations with a low maturity, remaining superficial with risk will offer more benefits and align to the enterprise’s risk tolerance and appetite. This might mean no integrated risk is taking place.

    However, organizations that have higher risk maturity should begin to integrate risk information. These organizations can identify the nuances that would affect the severity and impact of risk events.

    Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment

    The purpose of the Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment is to assess the organization's current maturity and readiness for integrated risk management (IRM).

    Frequently and continually assessing your organization’s maturity toward integrated risk ensures the right risk management program can be adopted by your organization.

    Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment

    A simple tool to understand if your organization is ready to embrace integrated risk management by measuring maturity across four key categories: Context & Strategic Direction, Risk Culture & Authority, Risk Management Process, and Risk Program Optimization

    Sample of the Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment deliverable.

    Use the results from this integrated risk maturity assessment to determine the type of risk management program that can and should be adopted by your organization.

    Some organizations will need to remain siloed and focused on IT risk management only, while others will be able to integrate risk-related information to start enabling automatic controls that respond to this data.

    Customer Relationship Management Platform Selection Guide

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}529|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.2/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $14,719 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 32 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Customer Relationship Management
    • Parent Category Link: /customer-relationship-management
    • Customer relationship management (CRM) suites are an indispensable part of a holistic strategy for managing end-to-end customer interactions.
    • After defining an approach to CRM, selection and implementation of the right CRM suite is a critical step in delivering concrete business value for marketing, sales, and customer service.
    • Despite the importance of CRM selection and implementation, many organizations struggle to define an approach to picking the right vendor and rolling out the solution in an effective and cost-efficient manner.
    • IT often finds itself in the unenviable position of taking the fall for CRM platforms that don't deliver on the promise of the CRM strategy.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • IT needs to be a trusted partner in CRM selection and implementation, but the business also needs to own the requirements and be involved from the beginning.
    • CRM requirements dictate the components of the target CRM architecture, such as deployment model, feature focus, and customization level. Savvy application directors recognize the points in the project where the CRM architecture model necessitates deviations from a "canned" roll-out plan.
    • CRM selection is a multi-step process that involves mapping target capabilities for marketing, sales, and customer service, assigning requirements across functional categories, determining the architecture model to prioritize criteria, and developing a comprehensive RFP that can be scored in a weighted fashion.
    • Companies that succeed with CRM implementation create a detailed roadmap that outlines milestones for configuration, security, points of implementation, data migration, training, and ongoing application maintenance.

    Impact and Result

    • A CRM platform that effectively meets the needs of marketing, sales, and customer service and delivers value.
    • Reduced costs during CRM selection.
    • Reduced implementation costs and time frame.
    • Faster time to results after implementation.

    Customer Relationship Management Platform Selection Guide Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Customer Relationship Management Platform Selection Guide – Speed up the process to build your business case and select your CRM solution.

    This blueprint will help you build a business case for selecting the right CRM platform, defining key requirements, and conducting a thorough analysis and scan of the ever-evolving CRM market space.

    • Customer Relationship Management Platform Selection Guide — Phases 1-3

    2. CRM Business Case Template – Document the key drivers for selecting a new CRM platform.

    Having a sound business case is essential for succeeding with a CRM. This template will allow you to document key drivers and impact, in line with the CRM Platform Selection Guide blueprint.

    • CRM Business Case Template

    3. CRM Request for Proposal Template

    Create your own request for proposal (RFP) for your customer relationship management (CRM) solution procurement process by customizing the RFP template created by Info-Tech.

    • CRM Request for Proposal Template

    4. CRM Suite Evaluation and RFP Scoring Tool

    The CRM market has many strong contenders and differentiation may be difficult. Instead of relying solely on reputation, organizations can use this RFP tool to record and objectively compare vendors according to their specific requirements.

    • CRM Suite Evaluation and RFP Scoring Tool

    5. CRM Vendor Demo Script

    Use this template to support your business's evaluation of vendors and their solutions. Provide vendors with scenarios that prompt them to display not only their solution's capabilities, but also how the tool will support your organization's particular needs.

    • CRM Vendor Demo Script

    6. CRM Use Case Fit Assessment Tool

    Use this tool to help build a CRM strategy for the organization based on the specific use case that matches your organizational needs.

    • CRM Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Customer Relationship Management Platform Selection Guide

    Speed up the process to build your business case and select your CRM solution.

    Table of Contents

    1. Analyst Perspective
    2. Executive Summary
    3. Blueprint Overview
    4. Executive Brief
    5. Phase 1: Understand CRM Functionality
    6. Phase 2: Build the Business Case and Elicit CRM requirements
    7. Phase 3: Discover the CRM Marketspace and Prepare for Implementation
    8. Conclusion

    Analyst Perspective

    A strong CRM platform is paramount to succeeding with customer engagement.

    Modern CRM platforms are the workhorses that provide functional capabilities and data curation for customer experience management. The market for CRM platforms has seen an explosion of growth over the last five years, as organizations look to mature their ability to deliver strong capabilities across marketing, sales, and customer service.

    IT needs to be a trusted partner in CRM selection and implementation, but the business also needs to own the requirements and be involved from the get-go.

    CRM selection must be a multistep process that involves defining target capabilities for marketing, sales, and customer service, prioritizing requirements across functional categories, determining the architecture model for the CRM environment, and developing a comprehensive RFP that can be scored in a weighted fashion.

    To succeed with CRM implementation, create a detailed roadmap that outlines milestones for configuration, security, points of implementation, data migration, training, and ongoing application maintenance.

    Photo of Ben Dickie, Research Lead, Customer Experience Strategy, Info-Tech Research Group. Ben Dickie
    Research Lead, Customer Experience Strategy
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Customer Relationship Management (CRM) suites are an indispensable part of a holistic strategy for managing end-to-end customer interactions. Selecting the right platform that aligns with your requirements is a significant undertaking.

    After defining an approach to CRM, selection and implementation of the right CRM suite is a critical step in delivering concrete business value for marketing, sales, and customer service.
    Common Obstacles

    Despite the importance of CRM selection and implementation, many organizations struggle to define an approach to picking the right vendor and rolling out the solution in an effective and cost-efficient manner.

    The CRM market is rapidly evolving and changing, making it tricky to stay on top of the space.

    IT often finds itself in the unenviable position of taking the fall for CRM platforms that don’t deliver on the promise of the CRM strategy.
    Info-Tech’s Approach

    CRM platform selection must be driven by your overall customer experience management strategy: link your CRM selection to your organization’s CXM framework.

    Determine if you need a CRM platform that skews toward marketing, sales, or customer service; leverage use cases to help guide selection.

    Ensure strong points of integration between CRM and other software such as MMS. A CRM should not live in isolation; it must provide a 360-degree view.

    Info-Tech Insight

    IT must work in lockstep with its counterparts in marketing, sales, and customer service to define a unified vision for the CRM platform.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for selecting the right CRM platform

    1. Understand CRM Features 2. Build the Business Case & Elicit CRM Requirements 3. Discover the CRM Market Space & Prepare for Implementation
    Phase Steps
    1. Define CRM platforms
    2. Classify table stakes & differentiating capabilities
    3. Explore CRM trends
    1. Build the business case
    2. Streamline requirements elicitation for CRM
    3. Construct the RFP
    1. Discover key players in the CRM landscape
    2. Engage the shortlist & select finalist
    3. Prepare for implementation
    Phase Outcomes
    • Consensus on scope of CRM and key CRM capabilities
    • CRM selection business case
    • Top-level use cases and requirements
    • Completed CRM RFP
    • CRM market analysis
    • Shortlisted vendor
    • Implementation considerations

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    The CRM purchase process should be broken into segments:

    1. CRM vendor shortlisting with this buyer’s guide
    2. Structured approach to selection
    3. Contract review

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    Call #1: Understand what a CRM platform is and the “art of the possible” for sales, marketing, and customer service. Call #2: Build the business case to select a CRM.

    Call #3: Define your key CRM requirements.

    Call #4: Build procurement items such as an RFP.
    Call #5: Evaluate the CRM solution landscape and shortlist viable options.

    Call #6: Review implementation considerations.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    INFO~TECH RESEARCH GROUP

    Customer Relationship Management Platform Selection Guide

    Speed up the process to build your business case and select your CRM solution.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Info-Tech Research Group Inc. is a global leader in providing IT research and advice. Info-Tech’s products and services combine actionable insight and relevant advice with ready-to-use tools and templates that cover the full spectrum of IT concerns.
    © 1997-2022 Info-Tech Research Group Inc.

    What exactly is a CRM platform?

    Our Definition: A customer relationship management (CRM) platform (or suite) is a core enterprise application that provides a broad feature set for supporting customer interaction processes, typically across marketing, sales and customer service. These suites supplant more basic applications for customer interaction management (such as the contact management module of an enterprise resource planning (ERP) platform or office productivity suite).

    A customer relationship management suite provides many key capabilities, including but not limited to:

    • Account management
    • Order history tracking
    • Pipeline management
    • Case management
    • Campaign management
    • Reports and analytics
    • Customer journey execution

    A CRM suite provides a host of native capabilities, but many organizations elect to tightly integrate their CRM solution with other parts of their customer experience ecosystem to provide a 360-degree view of their customers.

    Stock image of a finger touching a screen showing a stock chart.

    Info-Tech Insight

    CRM feature sets are rapidly evolving. Focus on the social component of sales, marketing, and service management features, as well as collaboration, to get the best fit for your requirements. Moreover, consider investing in best-of-breed social media management platforms (SMMPs) and internal collaboration tools to ensure sufficient functionality.

    Build a cohesive CRM selection approach that aligns business goals with CRM capabilities.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Customers expect to interact with organizations through the channels of their choice. Now more than ever, you must enable your organization to provide tailored customer experiences.

    Customer expectations are on the rise: meet them!

    A CRM platform is a crucial system for enabling good customer experiences.

    CUSTOMER EXPERIENCE IS EVOLVING

    1. Thoughtfulness is in
        Connect with customers on a personal level
    2. Service over products
        The experience is more important than the product
    3. Culture is now number one
        Culture is the most overlooked piece of customer experience strategy
    4. Engineering and service finally join forces
        Companies are combining their technology and service efforts to create strong feedback loops
    5. The B2B world is inefficiently served
        B2B needs to step up with more tools and a greater emphasis placed on customer experience

    (Source: Forbes, 2019)

    Identifying organizational objectives of high priority will assist in breaking down business needs and CRM objectives. This exercise will better align the CRM systems with the overall corporate strategy and achieve buy-in from key stakeholders.

    A strong CRM platform supports a range of organizational objectives for customer engagement.

    Increase Revenue Enable lead scoring Deploy sales collateral management tools Improve average cost per lead via a marketing automation tool
    Enhance Market Share Enhance targeting effectiveness with a CRM Increase social media presence via an SMMP Architect customer intelligence analysis
    Improve Customer Satisfaction Reduce time-to-resolution via better routing Increase accessibility to customer service with live chat Improve first contact resolution with customer KB
    Increase Customer Retention Use a loyalty management application Improve channel options for existing customers Use customer analytics to drive targeted offers
    Create Customer-Centric Culture Ensure strong training and user adoption programs Use CRM to provide 360-degree view of all customer interactions Incorporate the voice of the customer into product development

    Succeeding with CRM selection and implementation has a positive effect on driving revenues and decreasing costs

    There are three buckets of metrics and KPIs where CRM will drive improvements

    The metrics of a smooth CRM selection and implementation process include:

    • Better alignment of CRM functionality to business needs.
    • Better functionality coverage of the selected platform.
    • Decreased licensing costs via better vendor negotiation.
    • Improved end-user satisfaction with the deployed solution.
    • Fewer errors and rework during implementation.
    • Reduced total implementation costs.
    • Reduced total implementation time.

    A successful CRM deployment drives revenue

    • Increased customer acquisition due to enhanced accuracy of segmentation and targeting, superior lead qualification, and pipeline management.
    • Increased customer satisfaction and retention due to targeted campaigns (e.g. customer-specific deals), quicker service incident resolution, and longitudinal relationship management.
    • Increased revenue per customer due to comprehensive lifecycle management tools, social engagement, and targeted upselling of related products and services (enabled by better reporting/analytics).

    A successful CRM deployment decreases cost

    • Deduplication of effort across business domains as marketing, sales, and service now have a common repository of customer information and interaction tools.
    • Increased sales and service agent efficiency due to their focus on selling and resolution, rather than administrative tasks and overhead.
    • Reduced cost-to-sell and cost-to-serve due to automation of activities that were manually intensive.
    • Reduced cost of accurate data due to embedded reporting and analytics functionality.

    CRM platforms sit at the core of a well-rounded customer engagement ecosystem

    At the center is 'Customer Relationship Management Platform' surrounded by 'Web Experience Management Platform', 'E-Commerce & Point-of-Sale Solutions', 'Social Media Management Platform', 'Customer Intelligence Platform', 'Customer Service Management Tools', and 'Marketing Management Suite'.

    Customer Experience Management (CXM) Portfolio

    Customer relationship management platforms are increasingly expansive in functional scope and foundational to an organization’s customer engagement strategy. Indeed, CRMs form the centerpiece for a comprehensive CXM system, alongside tools such as customer intelligence platforms and adjacent point solutions for sales, marketing, and customer service.

    Review Info-Tech’s CXM blueprint below to build a complete, end-to-end customer interaction solution portfolio that encompasses CRM alongside other critical components. The CXM blueprint also allows you to develop strategic requirements for CRM based on customer personas and external market analysis.

    Build a Strong Technology Foundation for Customer Experience Management

    Sample of the 'Build a Strong Technology Foundation for Customer Experience Management' blueprint. Design an end-to-end technology strategy to drive sales revenue, enhance marketing effectiveness, and create compelling experiences for your customers.

    View the blueprint

    Considering a CRM switch? Switching software vendors drives high satisfaction

    Eighty percent of organizations are more satisfied after changing their software vendor.

    • Most organizations see not only a positive change in satisfaction with their new vendor, but also a substantial change in satisfaction.
    • What matters is making sure your organization is well-positioned to make a switch.
    • When it comes to switching software vendors, the grass really can be greener on the other side.

    Over half of organizations are 60%+ more satisfied after changing their vendor.

    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group, "Switching Software Vendors Overwhelmingly Drives Increased Satisfaction", 2020.)

    IT is critical to the success of your CRM selection and rollout

    Today’s shared digital landscape of the CIO and CMO

    Info-Tech Insight

    Technology is the key enabler of building strong customer experiences: IT must stand shoulder to shoulder with the business to develop a technology framework for customer relationship management.

    CIO

    IT Operations

    Service Delivery and Management

    IT Support

    IT Systems and Application

    IT Strategy and Governance

    Cybersecurity
    Collaboration and Partnership

    Digital Strategy = Transformation
    Business Goals | Innovation | Leadership | Rationalization

    Customer Experience
    Architecture | Design | Omnichannel Delivery | Management

    Insight (Market Facing)
    Analytics | Business Intelligence | Machine Learning | AI

    Marketing Integration + Operating Model
    Apps | Channels | Experiences | Data | Command Center

    Master Data
    Customer | Audience | Industry | Digital Marketing Assets
    CMO

    PEO Media

    Brand Management

    Campaign Management

    Marketing Tech

    Marketing Ops

    Privacy, Trust, and Regulatory Requirements

    (Source: ZDNet, 2020)

    CRM by the numbers

    1/3

    Statistical analysis of CRM projects indicates failures vary from 18% to 69%. Taking an average of those analyst reports, about one-third of CRM projects are considered a failure. (Source: CIO Magazine, 2017)

    92%

    92% of organizations report that CRM use is important for accomplishing revenue objectives. (Source: Hall, 2020)

    40%

    In 2019, 40% of executives name customer experience the top priority for their digital transformation. (Source: CRM Magazine, 2019)

    Case Study

    Align strategy and technology to meet consumer demand.
    INDUSTRY
    Entertainment
    SOURCE
    Forbes, 2017
    Challenge

    Beginning as a mail-out service, Netflix offered subscribers a catalog of videos to select from and have mailed to them directly. Customers no longer had to go to a retail store to rent a video. However, the lack of immediacy of direct mail as the distribution channel resulted in slow adoption.

    Blockbuster was the industry leader in video retail but was lagging in its response to industry, consumer, and technology trends around customer experience.

    Solution

    In response to the increasing presence of tech-savvy consumers on the internet, Netflix invested in developing its online platform as its primary distribution channel. The benefit of doing so was two-fold: passive brand advertising (by being present on the internet) and meeting customer demands for immediacy and convenience. Netflix also recognized the rising demand for personalized service and created an unprecedented, tailored customer experience.

    Results

    Netflix’s disruptive innovation is built on the foundation of great customer experience management. Netflix is now a $28-billion company, which is tenfold what Blockbuster was worth.

    Netflix used disruptive technologies to innovatively build a customer experience that put it ahead of the long-time video rental industry leader, Blockbuster.

    CRM Buyer’s Guide

    Phase 1

    Understand CRM Features

    Phase 1

    1.1 Define CRM platforms

    1.2 Classify table stakes & differentiating capabilities

    1.3 Explore CRM trends

    Phase 2

    2.1 Build the business case

    2.2 Streamline requirements elicitation for CRM

    2.3 Construct the RFP

    Phase 3

    3.1 Discover key players in the CRM landscape

    3.2 Engage the shortlist & select finalist

    3.3 Prepare for implementation

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Set a level of understanding of CRM technology.
    • Define which CRM features are table stakes (standard) and which are differentiating.
    • Identify the “Art of the Possible” in a modern CRM from a sales, marketing, and service lens.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • Applications manager
    • Project manager
    • Sales executive
    • Marketing executive
    • Customer service executive

    Understand CRM table stakes features

    Organizations can expect nearly all CRM vendors to provide the following functionality.

    Lead Management Pipeline Management Contact Management Campaign Management Customer Service Management
    • Tracks and captures a lead’s information, automatically building a profile. Leads are then qualified through contact scoring models. Assigning leads to sales is typically automated.
    • Enables oversight over future sales. Includes revenue forecasting based on past/present trends, tracking sales velocity, and identifying ineffective sales processes.
    • Tracks and stores customer data, including demography, account and billing history, social media, and contact information. Typically, records and fields can be customized.
    • Provides integrated omnichannel campaign functionality and data analysis of customer intelligence. Data insights can be used to drive new and effective marketing campaigns.
    • Provides integrated omnichannel customer experiences to provide convenient service. Includes case and ticket management, automated escalation rules, and third-party integrations.

    Identify differentiating CRM features

    While not always “must-have” functionality, these features may be the final dealbreaker when deciding between two CRM vendors.

    Image of clustered screens with various network and business icons surounding them.
    • Workflow Automation
      Automate repetitive tasks by creating workflows that trigger actions or send follow-up reminders for next steps.
    • Advanced Analytics and Reporting
      Provides customized dashboard visualizations, detailed reporting, AI-driven virtual assistants, data extraction & analysis, and ML forecasting.
    • Customizations and Open APIs
      Broad range of available customizations (e.g. for dashboards and fields), alongside ease of integration (e.g. via plugins or APIs).
    • Document Management
      Out-of-the-box centralized content repository for storing, uploading, and sharing documents.
    • Mobile Support
      Ability to support mobile devices, OSes, and platforms with a native application or HTML-based web-access.
    • Project and Task Management
      Native project and task management functionality, enhancing cross-team organization and communication.
    • Configure, Price, Quote (CPQ)
      Create and send quotes or proposals to prospective and current customers.

    Features aren’t everything – be wary of common CRM selection pitfalls

    You can have all the right features, but systemic problems will lead to poor CRM implementation. Dig out these root causes first to ensure a successful CRM selection.

    50% of organizations believe the quality of their CRM data is “very poor” or “neutral.”

    Without addressing data governance issues, CRMs will only be as good as your data.

    Source: (Validity 2020)
    27% of organizations report that bad data costs them 10% or more in lost revenue annually.
    42% rate the trust that users have in their data as “high” or “very high.”
    54% believe that sales forecasts are accurate or very accurate.
    69% attribute poor CRM governance to missing or incomplete data, followed by duplicate data, incorrect data, and expired data. Other data issues include siloed data or disparate systems.
    73% believe that they do not have a 360-degree view of their customers.

    Ensure you understand the “art of the possible” in the CRM landscape

    Knowing what is possible will help funnel which features are most suitable for your organization – having all the bells and whistles does not always equal strong ROI.

    Holistically examine the potential of any CRM solution through three main lenses: Stock image of a person working with dashboards.

    Sales

    Identify sales opportunities through recording customers’ interactions, generating leads, nurturing contacts, and forecasting revenues.
    Stock image of people experiencing digital ideas.

    Marketing

    Analyze customer interactions to identify upsell and cross-sell opportunities, drive customer loyalty, and use customer data for targeted campaigns.
    Stock image of a customer service representative.

    Customer Service

    Improve and optimize customer engagement and retention, leveraging customer data to provide round-the-clock omnichannel experiences.

    Art of the possible: Sales

    Stock image of a person working with dashboards.

    TRACK PROSPECT INTERACTIONS

    Want to engage with a prospect but don’t know what to lead with? CRM solutions can track and analyze many of the interactions a prospect has with your organization, including with fellow staff, their clickthrough rate on marketing material, and what services they are downloading on your website. This information can then auto-generate tasks to begin lead generation.

    COORDINATE LEAD SCORING

    Information captured from a prospect is generated into contact cards; missing data (such as name and company) can be auto-captured by the CRM via crawling sites such as LinkedIn. The CRM then centralizes and scores (according to inputted business rules) a lead’s potential, ensuring sales teams coordinate and keep a track of the lead’s journey without wrongful interference.

    AI-DRIVEN REVENUE FORECASTING

    Generate accurate forecasting reports using AI-driven “virtual assistants” within the CRM platform. These assistants are personal data scientists, quickly noting discrepancies, opportunities, and what-if scenarios – tasks that might take weeks to do manually. This pulled data is then auto-forecasted, with the ability to flexibly adjust to real-time data.

    Art of the possible: Marketing

    Stock image of people experiencing digital ideas.

    DRIVE LOYALTY

    Data captured and analyzed in the CRM from customer interactions builds profiles and a deeper understanding of customers’ interests. With this data, marketing teams can deliver personalized promotions and customer service to enhance loyalty – from sending a discount on a product the customer was browsing on the website, to providing notifications about delivery statuses.

    AUTOMATE WORKFLOWS

    Building customer profiles, learning spending habits, and charting a customer’s journey for upselling or cross-selling can be automated through workflows, saving hours of manual work. These workflows can immediately respond to customer enquiries or deliver offers to the customer’s preferred channel based on their prior usage.

    TARGETED CAMPAIGNING

    Information attained through a CRM platform directly informs any marketing strategy: identifying customer segments, spending habits, building a better product based on customer feedback, and identifying high-spending customers. With any new product or offering, it is straightforward for marketing teams to understand where to target their next campaign for highest impact.

    Art of the possible: Customer service

    Stock image of a customer service representative.

    OMNICHANNEL SUPPORT

    Rapidly changing demographics and modes of communications require an evolution toward omnichannel engagement. Many customers now expect to communicate with contact centers not just by voice, but via social media. Agents need customer information synced across each channel they use, meeting the customer’s needs where they are.

    INTELLIGENT SELF-SERVICE PORTALS

    Customers want their issues resolved as quickly as possible. Machine-learning self-service options deliver personalized customer experiences, which also reduce both agent call volume and support costs for the organization.

    LEVERAGING ANALYTICS

    The future of customer service is tied up with analytics. This not only entails AI-driven capabilities that fetch the agent relevant information, skills-based routing, and using biometric data (e.g. speech) for security. It also feeds operations leaders’ need for easy access to real insights about how their customers and agents are doing.

    Best-of-Breed Point Solutions

    Full CRM Suite

    Blue smiley face. Benefits
    • Features may be more advanced for specific functional areas and a higher degree of customization may be possible.
    • If a potential delay in real-time customer data transfer is acceptable, best-of-breeds provide a similar level of functionality to suites for a lower price.
    • Best-of-breeds allow value to be realized faster than suites, as they are easier and faster to implement and configure.
    • Rip and replace is easier, and vendor updates are relatively quick to market.
    Benefits
    • Everyone in the organization works from the same set of customer data.
    • There is a “lowest common denominator” for agent learning as consistent user interfaces lower learning curves and increase efficiency in usage.
    • There is a broader range of functionality using modules.
    • Integration between functional areas will be strong and the organization will be in a better position to enable version upgrades without risking invalidation of an integration point between separate systems.
    Green smiley face.
    Purple frowny face. Challenges
    • Best-of-breeds typically cover less breadth of functionality than suites.
    • There is a lack of uniformity in user experience across best-of-breeds.
    • Data integrity risks are higher.
    • Variable infrastructure may be implemented due to multiple disparate systems, which adds to architecture complexity and increased maintenance.
    • There is potential for redundant functionality across multiple best-of-breeds.
    Challenges
    • Suites exhibit significantly higher costs compared to point solutions.
    • Suite module functionality may not have the same depth as point solutions.
    • Due to high configuration availability and larger-scale implementation requirements, the time to deploy is longer than point solutions.
    Orange frowny face.
    Info-Tech Insight

    Even if a suite is missing a potential module, the proliferation of app extensions, integrations, and services could provide a solution. Salesforce’s AppExchange, for instance, offers a plethora of options to extend its CRM solution – from telephony integration, to gamification.

    CRM Buyer’s Guide

    Phase 2

    Build the Business Case & Elicit CRM Requirements

    Phase 1

    1.1 Define CRM platforms

    1.2 Classify table stakes & differentiating capabilities

    1.3 Explore CRM trends

    Phase 2

    2.1 Build the business case

    2.2 Streamline requirements elicitation for CRM

    2.3 Construct the RFP

    Phase 3

    3.1 Discover key players in the CRM landscape

    3.2 Engage the shortlist & select finalist

    3.3 Prepare for implementation

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify goals, objectives, challenges, and costs to inform the business case for a new CRM platform.
    • Elicit and prioritize key requirements for your platform.
    • Port the requirements into Info-Tech’s CRM RFP Template.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • Applications manager
    • Project manager
    • Sales executive
    • Marketing executive
    • Customer service executive

    Right-size the CRM selection team to ensure you get the right information but are still able to move ahead quickly

    Full-Time Resourcing: At least one of these five team members must be allocated to the selection initiative as a full-time resource.

    A silhouetted figure.

    IT Leader

    A silhouetted figure.

    Technical Lead

    A silhouetted figure.

    Business Analyst/
    Project Manager

    A silhouetted figure.

    Business Lead

    A silhouetted figure.

    Process Expert(s)

    This team member is an IT director or CIO who will provide sponsorship and oversight from the IT perspective. This team member will focus on application security, integration, and enterprise architecture. This team member elicits business needs and translates them into technology requirements. This team member will provide sponsorship from the business needs perspective. Typically, a CMO or SVP of sales. These team members are the sales, marketing, and service process owners who will help steer the CRM requirements and direction.

    Info-Tech Insight

    It is critical for the selection team to determine who has decision rights. Organizational culture will play the largest role in dictating which team member holds the final say for selection decisions. For more information on stakeholder management and involvement, see this guide.

    Be prepared to define what issues you are trying to address and why a new CRM is the right approach

    Identify the current state and review the background of what you’ve done leading up to this point, goals you’ve been asked to meet, and challenges in solving known problems to help to set the stage for why your proposed solution is needed. If your process improvements have taken you as far as you can go without improved workflows or data, specify where the gaps are.
    Arrows with icons related to the text on the right merging into one arrow. Alignment

    Alignment to strategic goals is always important, but that is especially true with CRM because customer relationship management platforms are at the intersection of your organization and your customers. What are the strategic marketing, sales and customer service goals that you want to realize (in whole or in part) by improving your CRM ecosystem?

    Impact to your business

    Identify areas where your customers may be impacted by poor experiences due to inadequate or aging technology. What’s the impact on customer retention? On revenue?

    Impact to your organization

    Define how internal stakeholders within the organization are impacted by a sub-optimal CRM experience – what are their frustrations and pain points? How do issues with your current CRM environment prevent teams in sales, marketing, or service from doing their jobs?

    Impact to your department

    Describe the challenges within IT of using disparate systems, workarounds, poor data and reporting, lack of automation, etc., and the effect these challenges have on IT’s goals.

    Align the CRM strategy with the corporate strategy

    Corporate Strategy Unified Strategy CRM Strategy
    Spectrum spanning all columns.
    Your corporate strategy:
    • Conveys the current state of the organization and the path it wants to take.
    • Identifies future goals and business aspirations.
    • Communicates the initiatives that are critical for getting the organization from its current state to the future state.
    • The CRM strategy and the rationale for deploying a new CRM can be and should be linked, with metrics, to the corporate strategy and ultimate business objectives (such as improving customer acquisition, entering new segments, or improving customer lifetime value).
    Your CRM strategy:
    • Communicates the organization’s budget and spending on CRM.
    • Identifies IT initiatives that will support the business and key CRM objectives.
    • Outlines staffing and resourcing for CRM initiatives.
    CRM projects are more successful when the management team understands the strategic importance and the criticality of alignment. Time needs to be spent upfront aligning business strategies with CRM capabilities. Effective alignment between sales, marketing, customer service, operations, IT, and the business should happen daily. Alignment doesn’t just need to occur at the executive level, but also at each level of the organization.

    2.1 Create your list of goals and milestones for CRM

    1-3 hours

    Input: Corporate strategy, Target key performance indicators, End-user satisfaction results (if applicable)

    Output: Prioritized list of goals with milestones that can be met with a new or improved CRM solution

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, CRM Business Case Template

    Participants: CIO, Application managers, CMO/SVP sales, Marketing, sales or service SMEs

    1. Review strategic goals to identify alignment to your CRM selection project. For example, digital transformation may be enhanced or enabled with a CRM solution that supports better outreach to key customer segments through improved campaign management.
    2. Next, brainstorm tactical goals with your colleagues.
    3. Identify specific goals the organization has set for the business that may be supported by improved customer prospecting, customer service, or analytics functionality through a better CRM solution.
    4. Identify specific goals your organization will be able to make possible with a new or improved CRM solution.
    5. Prioritize this list and lead with the most important goal that can be reached at the one-year, six-month, and three-month milestones.
    6. Document in the goals section of your business case.

    Download the CRM Business Case Template and record the outputs of this exercise in the strategic business goals, business drivers, and technical drivers slides.

    Identify what challenges exist with the current environment

    Ensure you are identifying issues at a high level, so as not to drown in detail, but still paint the right picture. Identify technical issues that are impacting customer experience or business goals. Typical complaints for CRM solutions that are old or have been outgrown include:

    1.

    Lack of a flexible, configurable customer data model that supports complex relationships between accounts and contacts.

    2.

    Lack of a flexible, configurable customer data model that supports complex relationships between accounts and contacts.

    3.

    Lack of meaningful reports and useable dashboards, or difficulty in surfacing them.

    4.

    Poor change enablement resulting in business interruptions.

    5.

    Inability to effectively automate routine sales, marketing, or service tasks at scale via a workflow tool.

    6.

    Lack of proper service management features, such as service knowledge management.

    7.

    Inability to ingest customer data at scale (for example, no ability to automatically log e-mails or calls).

    8.

    Major technical deficiencies and outages – the incumbent CRM platform goes down, causing business disruption.

    9.

    The platform itself doesn’t exist in the current state – everything is done in Microsoft Excel!

    Separate business issues from technical issues, but highlight where they’re connected and where technical issues are causing business issues or preventing business goals from being reached.

    Before switching vendors, evaluate your existing CRM to see if it’s being underutilized or could use an upgrade

    The cost of switching vendors can be challenging, but it will depend entirely on the quality of data and whether it makes sense to keep it.
    • Achieving success when switching vendors first requires reflection. We need to ask why we are dissatisfied with our incumbent software.
    • If the product is old and inflexible, the answer may be obvious, but don’t be afraid to include your incumbent in your evaluation if your issues might be solved with an upgrade.
    • Look at your use-case requirements to see where you want to take the CRM solution and compare them to your incumbent’s roadmap. If they don’t match, switching vendors may be the only solution. If your roadmaps align, see if you’re fully leveraging the solution or will be able to start working through process improvements.
    Pie graph with a 20% slice. Pie graph with a 25% slice.

    20%

    Small/Medium Enterprises

    25%

    Large Enterprises
    only occasionally or rarely/never use their software (Source: Software Reviews, 2020; N = 45,027)
    Fully leveraging your current software now will have two benefits:
    1. It may turn out that poor leveraging of your incumbent software was the problem all along; switching vendors won’t solve the problem by itself. As the data to the right shows, a fifth of small/medium enterprises and a quarter of large enterprises do not fully leverage their incumbent software.
    2. If you still decide to switch, you’ll be in a good negotiating position. If vendors can see you are engaged and fully leveraging your software, they will be less complacent during negotiations to win you over.
    Info-Tech Insight

    Switching vendors won’t improve poor internal processes. To be fully successful and meet the goals of the business case, new software implementations must be accompanied by process review and improvement.

    2.2 Create your list of challenges as they relate to your goals and their impacts

    1-2 hours

    Input: Goals lists, Target key performance indicators, End-user satisfaction results (if applicable)

    Output: Prioritized list of challenges preventing or hindering customer experiences

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, CRM Business Case Template

    Participants: CIO, Application managers, CMO/SVP sales, Marketing, sales, or service SMEs

    1. Brainstorm with your colleagues to discuss your challenges with CRM today from an application and process lens.
    2. Identify how these challenges are impacting your ability to meet the goals and identify any that are creating customer-facing issues.
    3. Group together like areas and arrange in order of most impactful. Identify which of these issues will be most relevant to the business case for a new CRM platform.
    4. Document in the current-state section of your business case.
    5. Discuss and determine if the incumbent solution can meet your needs or if you’ll need to replace it with a different product.

    Download the CRM Business Case Template and document the outputs of this exercise in the current-state section of your business case.

    Determine costs of the solution

    Ensure the business case includes both internal and external costs related to the new CRM platform, allocating costs of project managers to improve accuracy of overall costs and level of success.

    CRM solutions include application costs and costs to design processes, install, and configure. These start-up costs can be a significant factor in whether the initial purchase is feasible.

    CRM Vendor Costs

    • Application licensing
    • Implementation and configuration
    • Professional services
    • Maintenance and support
    • Training
    • 3rd Party add-ons
    • Data transformation
    • Integration
    When thinking about vendor costs, also consider the matching internal cost associated with the vendor activity (e.g. data cleansing, internal support).

    Internal Costs

    • Project management
    • Business readiness
    • Change management
    • Resourcing (user groups, design/consulting, testing)
    • Training
    • Auditors (if regulatory requirements need vetting)
    Project management is a critical success factor at all stages of an enterprise application initiative from planning to post-implementation. Ensuring that costs for such critical areas are accurately represented will contribute to success.

    Download the blueprint Improve Your Statements of Work to Hold Your Vendors Accountable to define requirements for installation and configuration.

    Bring in the right resources to guarantee success. Work with the PMO or project manager to get help with creating the SOW.

    60% of IT projects are NOT finished “mostly or always” on time (Wellingtone, 2018).

    55% of IT personnel feel that the business objectives of their software projects are clear to them (Geneca, 2017).

    Document costs and expected benefits of the new CRM

    The business case should account for the timing of both expenditures and benefits. It is naïve to expect straight-line benefit realization or a big-bang cash outflow related to the solution implementation. Proper recognition and articulation of ramp-up time will make your business case more convincing.

    Make sure your timelines are realistic for benefits realization, as these will be your project milestones and your metrics for success.

    Example:
    Q1-Q2 Q3-Q6 Q6 Onwards

    Benefits at 25%

    At the early stages of an implementation, users are still learning the new system and go-live issues are being addressed. Most of the projected process improvements are likely to be low, zero, or even negative.

    Benefits at 75%

    Gradually, as processes become more familiar, an organization can expect to move closer to realizing the forecasted benefits or at least be in a position to recognize a positive trend toward their realization.

    Benefits at 100%

    In an ideal world, all projected benefits are realized at 100% or higher. This can be considered the stage where processes have been mastered, the system is operating smoothly, and change has been broadly adopted. In reality, benefits are often overestimated.

    Costs at 50%

    As with benefits, some costs may not kick in until later in the process or when the application is fully operational. In the early phases of implementation, factor in the cost of overlapping technology where you’ll need to run redundant systems and transition any data.

    Costs at 100%

    Costs are realized quicker than benefits as implementation activities are actioned, licensing and maintenance costs are introduced, and resourcing is deployed to support vendor activities internally. Costs that were not live in the early stages are an operational reality at this stage.

    Costs at 100%+

    Costs can be expected to remain relatively static past a certain point, if estimates accurately represented all costs. In many instances, costs can exceed original estimates in the business case, where costs were either underestimated, understated, or missed.

    2.3 Document your costs and expected benefits

    1-2 hours

    Input: Quotes with payment schedule, Budget

    Output: Estimated payment schedule and cost breakdown

    Materials: Spreadsheet or whiteboard, CRM Business Case Template

    Participants: CIO, Application managers, CMO/SVP sales, Marketing, sales, or service SMEs

    1. Estimate costs for the CRM solution. If you’re working with a vendor, provide the initial requirements to quote; otherwise, estimate as closely as you’re able.
    2. Calculate the five-year total cost for the solution to ensure the long-term budget is calculated.
    3. Break down costs for licenses, implementation, training, internal support, and hardware or hosting fees.
    4. Determine a reasonable breakdown of costs for the first year.
    5. Identify where residual costs of the old system may factor in if there are remaining contract obligations during the technology transition.
    6. Create a list of benefits expected to be realized within the same timeline.

    Sample of the table on the previous slide.

    Download the CRM Business Case Template and document the outputs of this exercise in the current-state section of your business case.

    Identify risks and dependencies to mitigate barriers to success as you look to roll out a CRM suite

    A risk assessment will be helpful to better understand what risks need to be mitigated to make the project a success and what risks are pending should the solution not be approved or be delayed.

    Risk Criteria Relevant Questions
    Timeline Uncertainty
    • How much risk is associated with the timeline of the CRM project?
    • Is this timeline realistic and can you reach some value in the first year?
    Success of Similar Projects
    • Have we undertaken previous projects that are similar?
    • Were those successful?
    • Did we note any future steps for improvement?
    Certainty of Forecasts
    • Where have the numbers originated?
    • How comfortable are the sponsors with the revenue and cost forecasts?
    Chance of Cost Overruns
    • How likely is the project to have cost overruns?
    • How much process and design work needs to be done prior to implementation?
    Resource Availability
    • Is this a priority project?
    • How likely are resourcing issues from a technical and business perspective?
    • Do we have the right resources?
    Change During Delivery
    • How volatile is the area in which the project is being implemented?
    • Are changes in the environment likely?
    • How complex are planned integrations?

    2.4 Identify risks to the success of the solution rollout and mitigation plan

    1-2 hours

    Input: List of goals and challenges, Target key performance indicators

    Output: Prioritized list of challenges preventing or hindering improvements for the IT teams

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, CRM Business Case Template

    Participants: CIO, Application managers, CMO/SVP sales, Marketing, sales, or service SMEs

    1. Brainstorm with your colleagues to discuss potential roadblocks and risks that could impact the success of the CRM project.
    2. Identify how these risks could impact your project.
    3. Document the ones that are most likely to occur and derail the project.
    4. Discuss potential solutions to mitigate risks.

    Download the CRM Business Case Template and document the outputs of this exercise in the risk and dependency section of your business case. If the risk assessment needs to be more complex, complete the Risk Indicator Analysis in Info-Tech’s Business Case Workbook.

    Start requirements gathering by identifying your most important use cases across sales, marketing, and service

    Add to your business case by identifying which top-level use cases will meet your goals.

    Examples of target use cases for a CRM project include:

    • Enhance sales acquisition capabilities (i.e. via pipeline management)
    • Enhance customer upsell and cross-sell capabilities
    • Improve customer segmentation and targeting capabilities for multi-channel marketing campaigns
    • Strengthen customer care capabilities to improve customer satisfaction and retention (i.e. via improved case management and service knowledge management)
    • Create actionable insights via enhanced reporting and analytics

    Info-Tech Insight

    Lead with the most important benefit and consider the timeline. Can you reach that goal and report success to your stakeholders within the first year? As you look toward that one-year goal, you can consider secondary benefits, some of which may be opportunities to bring early value in the solution.

    Benefits of a successful deployment of use cases will include:
    • Improved customer satisfaction
    • Improved operational efficiencies
    • Reduced customer turnover
    • Increased platform uptime
    • License or regulatory compliance
    • Positioned for growth

    Typically, we see business benefits in this order of importance. Lead with the outcome that is most important to your stakeholders.

    • Net income increases
    • Revenue generators
    • Cost reductions
    • Improved customer service

    Consider perspectives of each stakeholder to ensure functionality needs are met and high satisfaction results

    Best of breed vs. “good enough” is an important discussion and will feed your success.

    Costs can be high when customizing an ill-fitting module or creating workarounds to solve business problems, including loss of functionality, productivity, and credibility.

    • Start with use cases to drive the initial discussion, then determine which features are mandatory and which are nice-to-haves. Mandatory features will help determine high success for critical functionality and identify where “good enough” is an acceptable state.
    • Consider the implications to implementation and all use cases of buying an all-in-one solution, integration of multiple best-of-breed solutions, or customizing features that were not built into a solution.
    • Be prepared to shelve a use case for this solution and look to alternatives for integration where mandatory features cannot meet highly specialized needs that are outside of traditional CRM solutions.

    Pros and Cons

    Build vs. Buy

    Multi-Source Best of Breed

    Flexibility
    vs.
    architectural complexity

    Vendor Add-Ons & Integrations

    Lower support costs
    vs.
    configuration

    Multi-source Custom

    Flexibility
    vs.
    high skills requirements

    Single Source

    Lower support costs
    vs.
    configuration

    2.5 Define use cases and high-level features for meeting business and technical goals

    1-2 hours

    Input: List of goals and challenges

    Output: Use cases to be used for determining requirements

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, CRM Business Case Template

    Participants: CIO, Application managers, CMO/SVP sales, Marketing, sales, or service SMEs

    1. Identify the key customer engagement use cases that will support your overall goals as defined in the previous section.
    2. The following slide has examples of use case domains that will be enhanced from a CRM platform.
    3. Define high-level goals you wish to achieve in the first year and longer term. If you have more specific KPIs to add, and it is a requirement for your organization’s documentation, add them to this section.
    4. Take note of where processes will need to be improved to benefit from these use-case solutions – the tools are only as good as the process behind them.

    Download the CRM Business Case Template and document the outputs from this exercise in the current-state section of your business case.

    Understand the dominant use-case scenarios across organizations to narrow the list of potential CRM solutions

    Sales
    Enablement

    • Generate leads through multiple channels.
    • Rapidly sort, score, and prioritize leads based on multiple criteria.
    • Create in-depth sales forecasts segmented by multiple criteria (territory, representative, etc.).

    Marketing
    Management

    • Manage marketing campaigns across multiple channels (web, social, email, etc.).
    • Aggregate and analyze customer data to generate market intelligence.
    • Build and deploy customer-facing portals.

    Customer Service
    Management

    • Generate tickets, and triage customer service requests through multiple channels.
    • Track customer service interactions with cases.
    • There is a need to integrate customer records with contact center infrastructure.
    Info-Tech Insight

    Use your understanding of the CRM use case to accelerate the vendor shortlisting process. Since the CRM use case has a direct impact on the prioritization of a platform’s features and capabilities, you can rapidly eliminate vendors from contention or designate superfluous modules as out-of-scope.

    2.5.1 Use Info-Tech’s CRM Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool to align your CRM requirements to the vendor use cases

    30 min

    Input: Understanding of business objectives for CRM project, Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    Output: Use-case suitability

    Materials: Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    Participants: Core project team, Project managers

    1. Use the Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool to understand how your unique business requirements map into which CRM use case.
    2. This tool will assess your answers and determine your relative fit against the use-case scenarios.
    3. Fit will be assessed as “Weak,” “Moderate,” or “Strong.”
      1. Consider the common pitfalls, which were mentioned earlier, that can cause IT projects to fail. Plan and take clear steps to avoid or mitigate these concerns.
      2. Note: These use-case scenarios are not mutually exclusive, meaning your organization can align with one or more scenarios based on your answers. If your organization shows close alignment to multiple scenarios, consider focusing on finding a more robust solution and concentrate your review on vendors that performed strongly in those scenarios or meet the critical requirements for each.

    Download the CRM Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    Once you’ve identified the top-level use cases a CRM must support, elicit, and prioritize granular platform requirements.

    Understanding business needs through requirements gathering is the key to defining everything about what is being purchased, yet it is an area where people often make critical mistakes.

    Info-Tech Insight

    To avoid creating makeshift solutions, an organization needs to gather requirements with the desired future state in mind.

    Risks of poorly scoped requirements

    • Fail to be comprehensive and miss certain areas of scope
    • Focus on how the solution should work instead of what it must accomplish
    • Have multiple levels of detail within the requirements, which are inconsistent and confusing
    • Drill all the way down into system-level detail
    • Add unnecessary constraints based on what is done today rather than focusing on what is needed for tomorrow
    • Omit constraints or preferences that buyers think are “obvious”

    Best practices

    • Get a clear understanding of what the system needs to do and what it is expected to produce
    • Test against the principle of MECE – requirements should be “mutually exclusive and collectively exhaustive”
    • Explicitly state the obvious and assume nothing
    • Investigate what is sold on the market and how it is sold. Use language that is consistent with that of the market and focus on key differentiators – not table stakes
    • Contain the appropriate level of detail – the level should be suitable for procurement and sufficient for differentiating vendors

    Prioritize requirements to assist with vendor selection: focus on priority requirements linked to differentiated capabilities

    Prioritization is the process of ranking each requirement based on its importance to project success. Hold a meeting for the domain SMEs, implementation SMEs, project managers, and project sponsors to prioritize the requirements list. At the conclusion of the meeting, each requirement should be assigned a priority level. The implementation SMEs will use these priority levels to ensure efforts are targeted toward the proper requirements and to plan features available on each release. Use the MoSCoW Model of Prioritization to effectively order requirements.


    Pyramid of the MoSCoW Model.
    The MoSCoW model was introduced by Dai Clegg of Oracle UK in 1994.

    The MoSCoW Model of Prioritization

    Requirements must be implemented for the solution to be considered successful.

    Requirements that are high priority should be included in the solution if possible.

    Requirements are desirable but not necessary and could be included if resources are available.

    Requirements won’t be in the next release, but will be considered for the future releases.

    Base your prioritization on the right set of criteria

    Effective Prioritization Criteria

    Criteria

    Description

    Regulatory & Legal Compliance These requirements will be considered mandatory.
    Policy Compliance Unless an internal policy can be altered or an exception can be made, these requirements will be considered mandatory.
    Business Value Significance Give a higher priority to high-value requirements.
    Business Risk Any requirement with the potential to jeopardize the entire project should be given a high priority and implemented early.
    Likelihood of Success Especially in “proof of concept” projects, it is recommended that requirements have good odds.
    Implementation Complexity Give a higher priority to low implementation difficulty requirements.
    Alignment With Strategy Give a higher priority to requirements that enable the corporate strategy.
    Urgency Prioritize requirements based on time sensitivity.
    Dependencies A requirement on its own may be low priority, but if it supports a high-priority requirement, then its priority must match it.

    2.6 Identify requirements to support your use cases

    1-2 hours

    Input: List of goals and challenges

    Output: Use cases to be used for determining requirements

    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts, Vendor Evaluation Workbook

    Participants: CIO, Application managers, CMO/SVP sales, Marketing, sales, or service SMEs

    1. Work with the team to identify which features will be most important to support your use cases. Keep in mind there will be some features that will require more effort to implement fully. Add that into your project plan.
    2. Use the features lists on the following slides as a guide to get started on requirements.
    3. Prioritize your requirements list into mandatory features and nice-to-have features (or use the MoSCoW model from the previous slides). This will help you to eliminate vendors who don’t meet bare minimums and to score remaining vendors.
    4. Use this same list to guide your vendor demos.

    Our Improve Requirements Gathering blueprint provides a deep dive into the process of eliciting, analyzing, and validating requirements if you need to go deeper into effective techniques.

    CRM features

    Table stakes vs. differentiating

    What is a table stakes/standard feature?

    • Certain features are standard for all CRM tools, but that doesn’t mean they are all equal.
    • The existence of features doesn’t guarantee their quality or functionality to the standards you need. Never assume that “Yes” in a features list means you don’t need to ask for a demo.
    • If Table Stakes are all you need from your CRM solution, the only true differentiator for the organization is price. Otherwise, dig deeper to find the best price to value for your needs.

    What is a differentiating/additional feature?

    • Differentiating features take two forms:
      • Some CRM platforms offer differentiating features that are vertical specific.
      • Other CRM platforms offer differentiating features that are considered cutting edge. These cutting-edge features may become table stakes over time.

    Table stakes features for CRM

    Account Management Flexible account database that stores customer information, account history, and billing information. Additional functionality includes: contact deduplication, advanced field management, document linking, and embedded maps.
    Interaction Logging and Order History Ability to view all interactions that have occurred between sales teams and the customer, including purchase order history.
    Basic Pipeline Management View of all opportunities organized by their current stage in the sales process.
    Basic Case Management The ability to create and manage cases (for customer service or order fulfilment) and associate them with designated accounts or contacts.
    Basic Campaign Management Basic multi-channel campaign management (i.e. ability to execute outbound email campaigns). Budget tracking and campaign dashboards.
    Reports and Analytics In-depth reports on CRM data with dashboards and analytics for a variety of audiences.
    Mobile Support Mobile access across multiple devices (tablets, smartphones and/or wearables) with access to CRM data and dashboards.

    Additional features for CRM

    Customer Information Management Customizable records with detailed demographic information and the ability to created nested accounts (accounts with associated sub-accounts or contact records).
    Advanced Case Management Ability to track detailed interactions with members or constituents through a case view.
    Employee Collaboration Capabilities for employee-to-employee collaboration, team selling, and activity streams.
    Customer Collaboration Capabilities for outbound customer collaboration (i.e. the ability to create customer portals).
    Lead Generation Capabilities for generating qualified leads from multiple channels.
    Lead Nurturing/Lead Scoring The ability to evaluate lead warmth using multiple customer-defined criteria.
    Pipeline and Deal Management Managing deals through cases, providing quotes, and tracking client deliverables.

    Additional features for CRM (Continued)

    Marketing Campaign Management Managing outbound marketing campaigns via multiple channels (email, phone, social, mobile).
    Customer Intelligence Tools for in-depth customer insight generation and segmentation, predictive analytics, and contextual analytics.
    Multi-Channel Support Capabilities for supporting customer interactions across multiple channels (email, phone, social, mobile, IoT, etc.).
    Customer Service Workflow Management Capabilities for customer service resolution, including ticketing and service management.
    Knowledge Management Tools for capturing and sharing CRM-related knowledge, especially for customer service.
    Customer Journey Mapping Visual workflow builder with automated trigger points and business rules engine.
    Document Management The ability to curate assets and attachments and add them to account or contact records.
    Configure, Price, Quote The ability to create sales quotes/proposals from predefined price lists and rules.

    2.7 Put it all together – port your requirements into a robust RFP template that you can take to market!

    1-2 hours
    1. Once you’ve captured and prioritized your requirements – and received sign-off on them from key stakeholders – it’s time to bake them into a procurement vehicle of your choice.
    2. For complex enterprise systems like a CRM platform, Info-Tech recommends that this should take the form of a structured RFP document.
    3. Use our CRM RFP Template and associated CRM RFP Scoring Tool to jump-start the process.
    4. The next step will be conducting a market scan to identify contenders, and issuing the RFP to a shortlist of viable vendors for further evaluation.

    Need additional guidance on running an effective RFP process? Our Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes with a Robust RFP Process has everything you need to ace the creation, administration and assessment of RFPs!

    Samples of the CRM Request for Proposal Template and CRM Suite Evaluation and RFP Scoring Tool.

    Download the CRM Request for Proposal Template

    Download the CRM Suite Evaluation and RFP Scoring Tool

    Identify whether vertical-specific CRM platforms are a best fit

    In mature vendor landscapes (like CRM) vendors begin to differentiate themselves by offering vertical-specific platforms, modules, or feature sets. These feature sets accelerate the implantation, decrease the platform’s learning curve, and drive user adoption. The three use cases below cover the most common industry-specific offerings:

    Public Sector

    • Constituent management and communication.
    • Constituent portal deployment for self-service.
    • Segment constituents based on geography, needs and preferences.

    Education

    • Top-level view into the student journey from prospect to enrolment.
    • Track student interactions with services across the institution.
    • Unify communications across different departments.

    Financial Services

    • Determine customer proclivity for new services.
    • Develop self-service banking portals.
    • Track longitudinal customer relationships from first account to retirement management.
    Info-Tech Insight

    Vertical-specific solutions require less legwork to do upfront but could cost you more in the long run. Interoperability and vendor viability must be carefully examined. Smaller players targeting niche industries often have limited integration ecosystems and less funding to keep pace with feature innovation.

    Rein-in ballooning scope for CRM selection projects

    Stretching the CRM beyond its core capabilities is a short-term solution to a long-term problem. Educate stakeholders about the limits of CRM technology.

    Common pitfalls for CRM selection

    • Tangential capabilities may require separate solutions. It is common for stakeholders to list features such as “content management” as part of the new CRM platform. While content management goes hand in hand with the CRM’s ability to manage customer interactions, document management is best handled by a standalone platform.

    Keeping stakeholders engaged and in line

    • Ballooning scope leads to stakeholder dissatisfaction. Appeasing stakeholders by over-customizing the platform will lead to integration and headaches down the road.
    • Make sure stakeholders feel heard. Do not turn down ideas in the midst of an elicitation session. Once the requirements-gathering sessions are completed, the project team has the opportunity to mark requirements as “out of scope” and communicate the reasoning behind the decision.
    • Educate stakeholders on the core functionality of CRM. Many stakeholders do not know the best-fit use cases for CRM platforms. Help end users understand what CRM is good at and where additional technologies will be needed.
    Stock image of a man leaping with a balloon.

    CRM Buyer’s Guide

    Phase 3

    Discover the CRM Market Space & Prepare for Implementation

    Phase 1

    1.1 Define CRM platforms

    1.2 Classify table stakes & differentiating capabilities

    1.3 Explore CRM trends

    Phase 2

    2.1 Build the business case

    2.2 Streamline requirements elicitation for CRM

    2.3 Construct the RFP

    Phase 3

    3.1 Discover key players in the CRM landscape

    3.2 Engage the shortlist & select finalist

    3.3 Prepare for implementation

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Dive into the key players of the CRM vendor landscape.
    • Understand best practices for building a vendor shortlist.
    • Understand key implementation considerations for CRM.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • Applications manager
    • Project manager
    • Sales executive
    • Marketing executive
    • Customer service executive

    Consolidating the Vendor Shortlist Up-Front Reduces Downstream Effort

    Put the “short” back in shortlist!

    • Radically reduce effort by narrowing the field of potential vendors earlier in the selection process. Too many organizations don’t funnel their vendor shortlist until nearing the end of the selection process. The result is wasted time and effort evaluating options that are patently not a good fit.
    • Leverage external data (such as SoftwareReviews) and expert opinion to consolidate your shortlist into a smaller number of viable vendors before the investigative interview stage and eliminate time spent evaluating dozens of RFP responses.
    • Having fewer RFP responses to evaluate means you will have more time to do greater due diligence.
    Stock image of river rapids.

    Review your use cases to start your shortlist

    Your Info-Tech analysts can help you narrow down the list of vendors that will meet your requirements.

    Next steps will include:
    1. Reviewing your requirements
    2. Checking out SoftwareReviews
    3. Shortlisting your vendors
    4. Conducting demos and detailed proposal reviews
    5. Selecting and contracting with a finalist!
    Image of a person presenting a dashboard of the steps on the left.

    Get to know the key players in the CRM landscape

    The proceeding slides provide a top-level overview of the popular players you will encounter in the CRM shortlisting process.

    Logos of the key players in the CRM landscape (Salesforce, Microsoft, Oracle, HubSpot, etc).

    Evaluate software category leaders through vendor rankings and awards

    SoftwareReviews

    Sample of SoftwareReviews' Data Quadrant Report. Title page of SoftwareReviews' Data Quadrant Report. The Data Quadrant is a thorough evaluation and ranking of all software in an individual category to compare platforms across multiple dimensions.

    Vendors are ranked by their Composite Score, based on individual feature evaluations, user satisfaction rankings, vendor capability comparisons, and likeliness to recommend the platform.

    Sample of SoftwareReviews' Emotional Footprint. Title page of SoftwareReviews' Emotional Footprint. The Emotional Footprint is a powerful indicator of overall user sentiment toward the relationship with the vendor, capturing data across five dimensions.

    Vendors are ranked by their Customer Experience (CX) Score, which combines the overall Emotional Footprint rating with a measure of the value delivered by the solution.

    Speak with category experts to dive deeper into the vendor landscape

    SoftwareReviews

    Icon of a person.


    Fact-based reviews of business software from IT professionals.

    Icon of a magnifying glass over a chart.


    Top-tier data quality backed by a rigorous quality assurance process.

    CLICK HERE to ACCESS

    Comprehensive software reviews to make better IT decisions

    We collect and analyze the most detailed reviews on enterprise software from real users to give you an unprecedented view into the product and vendor before you buy.

    Icon of a tablet.


    Product and category reports with state-of-the-art data visualization.

    Icon of a phone.


    User-experience insight that reveals the intangibles of working with a vendor.

    SoftwareReviews is powered by Info-Tech

    Technology coverage is a priority for Info-Tech, and SoftwareReviews provides the most comprehensive unbiased data on today’s technology. Combined with the insights of our expert analysts, our members receive unparalleled support in their buying journey.

    Logo for Salesforce.
    Est. 1999 | CA, USA | NYSE: CRM

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account. Link for their LinkedIn profile. Link for their website.
    Sales Cloud Enterprise allows you to be more efficient, more productive, more everything than ever before as it allows you to close more deals, accelerate productivity, get more leads, and make more insightful decisions.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:
    • Breadth of features
    • Quality of features
    • Sales management functionality
    Areas to Improve:
    • Cost of service
    • Ease of implementation
    • Telephony and contact center management
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    8.0
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    8.3
    CX SCORE
    +77
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    83%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 600
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of a Salesforce screen. Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about Salesforce from our members for CRM? 'Very Frequently'.
    History of Salesforce in a vertical timeline.
    *Pricing correct as of August 2021. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor’s website for latest information.
    Logo for Salesforce.

    “Salesforce is the pre-eminent vendor in the CRM marketplace and is a force to be reckoned with in terms of the breadth and depth of its capabilities. The company was an early disruptor in the category, placing a strong emphasis from the get-go on a SaaS delivery model and strong end-user experience. This allowed them to rapidly gain market share at the expense of more complacent enterprise application vendors. A series of savvy acquisitions over the years has allowed Salesforce to augment their core Sales and Service Clouds with a wide variety of other solutions, from e-commerce to marketing automation to CPQ. Salesforce is a great fit for any organization looking to partner with a market leader with excellent functional breadth, strong interoperability, and a compelling technology and partner ecosystem. All of this comes at a price, however – Salesforce prices at a premium, and our members routinely opine that Salesforce’s commercial teams are overly aggressive – sometimes pushing solutions without a clear link to underpinning business requirements.”

    Ben Dickie
    Research Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group

    Sales Cloud Essentials Sales Cloud Professional Sales Cloud Enterprise Sales Cloud Ultimate
    • Starts at $25*
    • Per user/mo
    • Small businesses after basic functionality
    • Starts at $75*
    • Per user/mo
    • Mid-market target
    • Starts at $150*
    • Per user/mo
    • Enterprise target
    • Starts at $300*
    • Per user/mo
    • Strong upmarket feature additions
    Logo for Microsoft.


    Est. 1975 | WA, USA | NYSE: MSFT

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account.Link for their LinkedIn profile.Link for their website.
    Dynamics 365 Sales is an adaptive selling solution that helps your sales team navigate the realities of modern selling. At the center of the solution is an adaptive, intelligent system – prebuilt and ready to go – that actively monitors myriad signals and distills them into actionable insights.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Business value created
    • Analytics and reporting
    • Lead management

    Areas to Improve:

    • Quote, contract, and proposals
    • Vendor support
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    8.1
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    8.3
    CX SCORE
    +84
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    82%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 198
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of a Microsoft screen.Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about Microsoft Dynamics from our Members? 'Very Frequently'.

    History of Microsoft in a vertical timeline.

    *Pricing correct as of June 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor’s website for latest information.
    Logo for Microsoft.
    “”

    “Microsoft Dynamics 365 is a strong and compelling player in the CRM arena. While Microsoft is no stranger to the CRM space, their offerings here have seen steady and marked improvement over the last five years. Good functional breadth paired with a modern user interface and best-in-class Microsoft stack compatibility ensures that we consistently see them on our members’ shortlists, particularly when our members are looking to roll out CRM capabilities alongside other components of the Dynamics ecosystem (such as Finance, Operations, and HR). Today, Microsoft segments the offering into discrete modules for sales, service, marketing, commerce, and CDP. While Microsoft Dynamics 365 is a strong option, it’s occasionally mired by concerns that the pace of innovation and investment lags Salesforce (its nearest competitor). Additionally, the marketing module of the product is softer than some of its competitors, and Microsoft themselves points organizations with complex marketing requirements to a strategic partnership that they have with Adobe.”

    Ben Dickie
    Research Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group

    D365 Sales Professional D365 Sales Enterprise D365 Sales Premium
    • Starts at $65*
    • Per user/mo
    • Midmarket focus
    • Starts at $95*
    • Per user/mo
    • Enterprise focus
    • Starts at $135*
    • Per user/mo
    • Enterprise focus with customer intelligence
    Logo for Oracle.


    Est. 1977 | CA, USA | NYSE: ORCL

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account.Link for their LinkedIn profile.Link for their website.
    Oracle Engagement Cloud (CX Sales) provides a set of capabilities to help sales leaders transition smoothly from sales planning and execution through customer onboarding, account management, and support services.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Quality of features
    • Activity and workflow management
    • Analytics and reporting

    Areas to Improve:

    • Marketing management
    • Product strategy & rate of improvement
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    7.8
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    7.9
    CX SCORE
    +77
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    78%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 140
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of an Oracle screen.Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about Oracle from our members for CRM? 'Frequently'.

    History of Oracle in a vertical timeline.

    Logo for Oracle.

    “Oracle is long-term juggernaut of the enterprise applications space. Their CRM portfolio is diverse – rather than a single stack, there are multiple Oracle solutions (many made by acquisition) that support CRM capabilities – everything from Siebel to JD Edwards to NetSuite to Oracle CX applications. The latter constitute Oracle’s most modern stab at CRM and are where the bulk of feature innovation and product development is occurring within their portfolio. While historically seen as lagging behind other competitors like Salesforce and Microsoft, Oracle has made excellent strides in improving their user experience (via their Redwoods design paradigm) and building new functional capabilities within their CRM products. Indeed, SoftwareReviews shows Oracle performing well in our most recent peer-driven reports. Nonetheless, we most commonly see Oracle as a pricier ecosystem play that’s often subordinate to a heavy Oracle footprint for ERP. Many of our members also express displeasure with Oracle as a vendor and highlight their heavy-handed “threat of audit” approach. ”

    Ben Dickie
    Research Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group

    Oracle CX Sales - Pricing Opaque:

    “Request a Demo”

    Logo for SAP.


    Est. 1972 | Germany | NYSE: SAP

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account.Link for their LinkedIn profile.Link for their website.
    SAP is the third-largest independent software manufacturer in the world, with a presence in over 120 countries. Having been in the industry for over 40 years, SAP is perhaps best known for its ERP application, SAP ERP.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Ease of data integration

    Areas to Improve:

    • Lead management
    • Marketing management
    • Collaboration
    • Usability & intuitiveness
    • Analytics & reporting
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    7.4
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    7.8
    CX SCORE
    +74
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    75%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 108
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of a SAP screen.Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about SAP from our members for CRM? 'Occasionally'.

    History of SAP in a vertical timeline.

    *Pricing correct as of August 2021. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor’s website for latest information.
    Logo for SAP.

    “SAP is another mainstay of the enterprise applications market. While they have a sound breadth of capabilities in the CRM and customer experience space, SAP consistently underperforms in many of our relevant peer-driven SoftwareReviews reports for CRM and adjacent areas. CRM seems decidedly a secondary focus for SAP, behind their more compelling play in the enterprise resource planning (ERP) space. Indeed, most instances where we see SAP in our clients’ shortlists, it’s as an ecosystem play within a broader SAP strategy. If you’re blue on the ERP side, looking to SAP’s capabilities on the CRM front makes logical sense and can help contain costs. If you’re approaching a CRM selection from a greenfield lens and with no legacy vendor baggage for SAP elsewhere, experience suggests you’ll be better served by a vendor that places a higher degree of primacy on the CRM aspect of their portfolio.”

    Ben Dickie
    Research Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group

    SAP CRM - Pricing Opaque:

    “Request a Demo”

    Logo for pipedrive.


    Est. 2010 | NY, USA | Private

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account.Link for their LinkedIn profile.Link for their website.
    Pipedrive brings together the tools and data, the platform focuses sales professionals on fundamentals to advance deals through their pipelines. Pipedrive's goal is to make sales success inevitable - for salespeople and teams.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Sales Management
    • Account & Contact Management
    • Lead Management
    • Usability & Intuitiveness
    • Ease of Implementation

    Areas to Improve:

    • Customer Service Management
    • Marketing Management
    • Product Strategy & Rate of Improvement
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    8.3
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    8.4
    CX SCORE
    +85
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    85%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 262
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of a Pipedrive screen.Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about Pipedrive from our members for CRM? 'Occasionally'.

    History of Pipedrive in a vertical timeline.

    *Pricing correct as of June 2022. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor’s website for latest information.
    Logo for Pipedrive.

    “A relatively new offering, Pipedrive has seen explosive growth over the last five years. They’re a vendor that has gone from near-obscurity to popping up frequently on our members’ shortlists. Pipedrive’s secret sauce has been a relentless focus on high-velocity sales enablement. Their focus on pipeline management, lead assessment and routing, and a good single pane of glass for sales reps has driven significant traction for the vendor when sales enablement is the driving rationale behind rolling out a new CRM platform. Bang for your buck is also strong with Pipedrive, with the vendor having a value-driven licensing and implementation model.

    Pipedrive is not without some shortcomings. It’s laser-focus on sales enablement is at the expense of deep capabilities for marketing and service management, and its profile lends itself better to SMBs and lower midmarket than it does large organizations looking for enterprise-grade CRM.”

    Ben Dickie
    Research Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group

    Essential Advanced Professional Enterprise
    • Starts at $12.50*
    • Per user/mo
    • Small businesses after basic functionality
    • Starts at $24.90*
    • Per user/mo
    • Small/mid-sized businesses
    • Starts at $49.90*
    • Per user/mo
    • Lower mid-market focus
    • Starts at $99*
    • Per user/mo
    • Enterprise focus
    Logo for SugarCRM.


    Est. 2004 | CA, USA | Private

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account.Link for their LinkedIn profile.Link for their website.
    Produces Sugar, a SaaS-based customer relationship management application. SugarCRM is backed by Accel-KKR.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Ease of customization
    • Product strategy and rate of improvement
    • Ease of IT administration

    Areas to Improve:

    • Marketing management
    • Analytics and reporting
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    8.4
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    8.8
    CX SCORE
    +92
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    84%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 97
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of a SugarCRM screen.Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about SugarCRM from our members for CRM? 'Frequently'.
    History of SugarCRM in a vertical timeline.
    *Pricing correct as of August 2021. Listed in USD and absent discounts.
    See pricing on vendor’s website for latest information.
    Logo for SugarCRM.

    “SugarCRM offers reliable baseline capabilities at a lower price point than other large CRM vendors. While SugarCRM does not offer all the bells and whistles that an Enterprise Salesforce plan might, SugarCRM is known for providing excellent vendor support. If your organization is only after standard features, SugarCRM will be a good vendor to shortlist.

    However, ensure you have the time and labor power to effectively implement and train on SugarCRM’s solutions. SugarCRM does not score highly for user-friendly experiences, with complaints centering on outdated and unintuitive interfaces. Setting up customized modules takes time to navigate, and SugarCRM does not provide a wide range of native integrations with other applications. To effectively determine whether SugarCRM does offer a feasible solution, it is recommended that organizations know exactly what kinds of integrations and modules they need.”

    Thomas Randall
    Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group

    Sugar Professional Sugar Serve Sugar Sell Sugar Enterprise Sugar Market
    • Starts at $52*
    • Per user/mo
    • Min. 3 users
    • Small businesses
    • Starts at $80*
    • Per user/mo
    • Min. 3 users
    • Focused on customer service
    • Starts at $80*
    • Per user/mo
    • Min. 3 users
    • Focused on sales automation
    • Starts at $80*
    • Per user/mo
    • Min. 3 users
    • On-premises, mid-sized businesses
    • Starts at $1000*
    • Priced per month
    • Min. 10k contacts
    • Large enterprise
    Logo for .


    Est. 2006 | MA, USA | HUBS (NYSE)

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account.Link for their LinkedIn profile.Link for their website.
    Develops software for inbound customer service, marketing, and sales. Software includes CRM, SMM, lead gen, SEO, and web analytics.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Breadth of features
    • Product strategy and rate of improvement
    • Ease of customization

    Areas to Improve:

    • Ease of data integration
    • Customer service management
    • Telephony and call center management
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    8.3
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    8.4
    CX SCORE
    +84
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    86%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 97
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of a HubSpot screen.Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about HubSpot from our members for CRM? 'Frequently'.

    History of HubSpot in a vertical timeline.

    *Pricing correct as of August 2021. Listed in USD and absent discounts
    See pricing on vendor’s website for latest information.
    Logo for HubSpot.

    “ HubSpot is best suited for small to mid-sized organizations that need a range of CRM tools to enable growth across sales, marketing campaigns, and customer service. Indeed, HubSpot offers a content management solution that offers a central storage location for all customer and marketing data. Moreover, HubSpot offers plenty of freemium tools for users to familiarize themselves with the software before buying. However, though HubSpot is geared toward growing businesses, smaller organizations may not see high ROI until they begin to scale. The “Starter” and “Professional” plans’ pricing is often cited by small organizations as a barrier to commitment, and the freemium tools are not a sustainable solution. If organizations can take advantage of discount behaviors from HubSpot (e.g. a startup discount), HubSpot will be a viable long-term solution. ”

    Thomas Randall
    Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group

    Starter Professional Enterprise
    • Starts at $50*
    • Per month
    • Min. 2 users
    • Small businesses
    • Starts at $500*
    • Per month
    • Min. 5 users
    • Small/mid-sized businesses
    • Starts at $1200*
    • Billed yearly
    • Min. 10 users
    • Mid-sized/small enterprise
    Logo for Zoho.


    Est. 1996 | India | Private

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account.Link for their LinkedIn profile.Link for their website.
    Zoho Corporation offers a cloud software suite, providing a full operating system for CRM, alongside apps for finance, productivity, HR, legal, and more.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Business value created
    • Breadth of features
    • Collaboration capabilities

    Areas to Improve:

    • Usability and intuitiveness
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    8.7
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    8.9
    CX SCORE
    +92
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    85%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 152
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of a Zoho screen.Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about Zoho from our members for CRM? 'Occasionally'.

    History of Zoho in a vertical timeline.

    *
    See pricing on vendor’s website for latest information.
    Logo for Zoho.

    “Zoho has a long list of software solutions for businesses to run end to end. As one of Zoho’s earliest software releases, though, ZohoCRM remains a flagship product. ZohoCRM’s pricing is incredibly competitive for mid/large enterprises, offering high business value for its robust feature sets. For those organizations that already utilize Zoho solutions (such as its productivity suite), ZohoCRM will be a natural extension.

    However, small/mid-sized businesses may wonder how much ROI they can get from ZohoCRM, when much of the functionality expected from a CRM (such as workflow automation) cannot be found until one jumps to the “Enterprise” plan. Given the “Enterprise” plan’s pricing is on par with other CRM vendors, there may not be much in a smaller organization’s eyes that truly distinguishes ZohoCRM unless they are already invested Zoho users.”

    Thomas Randall
    Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group

    Standard Professional Enterprise Ultimate
    • Starts at $20*
    • Per user/mo
    • Small businesses after basic functionality
    • Starts at $35*
    • Per user/mo
    • Small/mid-sized businesses
    • Adds inventory management
    • Starts at $50*
    • Per user/mo
    • Mid-sized/small enterprise
    • Adds Zia AI
    • Starts at $65*
    • Per user/mo
    • Enterprise
    • Bundles Zoho Analytics
    Logo for Zendesk.


    Est. 2009 | CA, USA | ZEN (NYSE)

    bio

    Link for their Twitter account.Link for their LinkedIn profile.Link for their website.
    Software developer for customer service. Founded in Copenhagen but moved to San Francisco after $6 million Series B funding from Charles River Ventures and Benchmark Capital.

    SoftwareReviews’ Enterprise CRM Rankings

    Strengths:

    • Quality of features
    • Breadth of features
    • Vendor support

    Areas to Improve:

    • Business value created
    • Ease of customization
    • Usability and intuitiveness
    Logo gif for SoftwareReviews.
    7.8
    COMPOSITE SCORE
    7.9
    CX SCORE
    +80
    EMOTIONAL FOOTPRINT
    72%
    LIKELINESS TO RECOMMEND
    DOWNLOAD REPORT 50
    REVIEWS
    Vendor scores are driven by real-world practitioner reviews via SoftwareReviews. Composite, CX, EF and NPS scores pulled from live data as of June 2022. Rankings and ”strengths” and ”areas to improve” pulled from January 2022 Category Report.
    Sample of a Zendesk screen.Vendor Pulse rating. How often do we hear about Zendesk from our members for CRM? 'Rarely'.

    History of Zendesk in a vertical timeline.

    *Pricing correct as of August 2021. Listed in USD and absent discounts
    See pricing on vendor’s website for latest information.
    Logo for Zendesk.

    “Zendesk’s initial growth was grounded in word-of-mouth advertising, owing to the popularity of its help desk solution’s design and functionality. Zendesk Sell has followed suit, receiving strong feedback for the breadth and quality of its features. Organizations that have already reaped the benefits of Zendesk’s customer service suite will find Zendesk Sell a straightforward fit for their sales teams.

    However, it is important to note that Zendesk Sell is predominantly focused on sales. Other key components of a CRM, such as marketing, are less fleshed out. Organizations should ensure they verify what requirements they have for a CRM before choosing Zendesk Sell – if sales process requirements (such as forecasting, call analytics, and so on) are but one part of what the organization needs, Zendesk Sell may not offer the highest ROI for the pricing offered.”

    Thomas Randall
    Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group

    Sell Team Sell Professional Sell Enterprise
    • Starts at $19*
    • Per user/mo
    • Max. 3 users
    • Small businesses
    • Basic functionality
    • Starts at $49*
    • Per user/mo
    • Small/mid-sized businesses
    • Advanced analytics
    • Starts at $99*
    • Per user/mo
    • Mid-sized/small enterprise
    • Task automation

    Speak with category experts to dive deeper into the vendor landscape

    Icon of a person.
    Fact-based reviews of business software from IT professionals.
    Icon of a magnifying glass over a chart.
    Top-tier data quality backed by a rigorous quality assurance process.
    CLICK HERE to ACCESS

    Comprehensive software reviews to make better IT decisions

    We collect and analyze the most detailed reviews on enterprise software from real users to give you an unprecedented view into the product and vendor before you buy.

    Icon of a tablet.
    Product and category reports with state-of-the-art data visualization.
    Icon of a phone.
    User-experience insight that reveals the intangibles of working with a vendor.

    SoftwareReviews is powered by Info-Tech

    Technology coverage is a priority for Info-Tech, and SoftwareReviews provides the most comprehensive unbiased data on today’s technology. Combined with the insights of our expert analysts, our members receive unparalleled support in their buying journey.

    Conduct a day of rapid-fire vendor demos

    Zoom in on high-value use cases and answers to targeted questions

    Make sure the solution will work for your business

    Give each vendor 90 to 120 minutes to give a rapid-fire presentation. We suggest the following structure:

    • 30 minutes: company introduction and vision
    • 60 minutes: walk-through of two or three high-value demo scenarios
    • 30 minutes: targeted Q&A from the business stakeholders and procurement team
    To ensure a consistent evaluation, vendors should be asked analogous questions, and a tabulation of answers should be conducted.
    How to challenge the vendors in the investigative interview
    • Change the visualization/presentation.
    • Change the underlying data.
    • Add additional data sets to the artifacts.
    • Collaboration capabilities.
    • Perform an investigation in terms of finding BI objects and identifying previous changes, and examine the audit trail.
    Rapid-fire vendor investigative interview

    Invite vendors to come onsite (or join you via video conference) to demonstrate the product and to answer questions. Use a highly targeted demo script to help identify how a vendor’s solution will fit your organization’s particular business capability needs.

    Graphic of an alarm clock.
    To kick-start scripting your demo scenarios, leverage our CRM Demo Script Template.

    A vendor scoring model provides a clear anchor point for your evaluation of CRM vendors based on a variety of inputs

    A vendor scoring model is a systematic method for effectively assessing competing vendors. A weighted-average scoring model is an approach that strikes a strong balance between rigor and evaluation speed.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Even the best scoring model will still involve some “art” rather than science – scoring categories such as vendor viability always entails a degree of subjective interpretation.

    How do I build a scoring model?

    • Start by shortlisting the key criteria you will use to evaluate your vendors. Functional capabilities should always be a critical category, but you’ll also want to look at criteria such as affordability, architectural fit, and vendor viability.
    • Depending on the complexity of the project, you may break down some criteria into sub-categories to assist with evaluation (for example, breaking down functional capabilities into constituent use cases so you can score each one).
    • Once you’ve developed the key criteria for your project, the next step is weighting each criterion. Your weightings should reflect the priorities for the project at hand. For example, some projects may put more emphasis on affordability, others on vendor partnership.
    • Using the information collected in the subsequent phases of this blueprint, score each criterion from 1-100, then multiply by the weighting factor. Add up the weighted scores to arrive at the aggregate evaluation score for each vendor on your shortlist.

    What are some of the best practices?

    • While the criteria for each project may vary, it’s helpful to have an inventory of repeatable criteria that can be used across application selection projects. The next slide contains an example that you can add or subtract from.
    • Don’t go overboard on the number of criteria: five to 10 weighted criteria should be the norm for most projects. The more criteria (and sub-criteria) you must score against, the longer it will take to conduct your evaluation. Always remember, link the level of rigor to the size and complexity of your project! It’s possible to create a convoluted scoring model that takes significant time to fill out but yields little additional value.
    • Creation of the scoring model should be a consensus-driven activity among IT, procurement, and the key business stakeholders – it should not be built in isolation. Everyone should agree on the fundamental criteria and weights that are employed.
    • Consider using not just the outputs of investigative interviews and RFP responses to score vendors, but also third-party review services like SoftwareReviews.

    Define how you’ll score CRM proposals and demos

    Define key CRM selection criteria for your organization – this should be informed by the following goals, use cases, and requirements covered in the blueprint.

    Criteria

    Description

    Functional CapabilitiesHow well does the vendor align with the top-priority functional requirements identified in your accelerated needs assessment? What is the vendor’s functional breadth and depth?
    AffordabilityHow affordable is this vendor? Consider a three-to-five-year total cost of ownership (TCO) that encompasses not just licensing costs, but also implementation, integration, training, and ongoing support costs.
    Architectural FitHow well does this vendor align with our direction from an enterprise architecture perspective? How interoperable is the solution with existing applications in our technology stack? Does the solution meet our deployment model preferences?
    ExtensibilityHow easy is it to augment the base solution with native or third-party add-ons as our business needs may evolve?
    ScalabilityHow easy is it to expand the solution to support increased user, data, and/or customer volumes? Are there any capacity constraints of the solution?
    Vendor ViabilityHow viable is this vendor? Are they an established player with a proven track record, or a new and untested entrant to the market? What is the financial health of the vendor? How committed are they to the particular solution category?
    Vendor VisionDoes the vendor have a cogent and realistic product roadmap? Are they making sensible investments that align with your organization’s internal direction?
    Emotional FootprintHow well does the vendor’s organizational culture and team dynamics align to yours?
    Third-Party Assessments and/or ReferencesHow well-received is the vendor by unbiased, third-party sources like SoftwareReviews? For larger projects, how well does the vendor perform in reference checks (and how closely do those references mirror your own situation)?

    Decision Point: Select the Finalist

    After reviewing all vendor responses to your RFP, conducting vendor demos, and running a pilot project (if applicable), the time has arrived to select your finalist.

    All core selection team members should hold a session to score each shortlisted vendor against the criteria enumerated on the previous slide – based on an in-depth review of proposals, the demo sessions, and any pilots or technical assessments.

    The vendor that scores the highest in aggregate is your finalist.

    Congratulations – you are now ready to proceed to final negotiation and inking a contract. This blueprint provides a detailed approach on the mechanics of a major vendor negotiation.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s research to plan and execute your CRM implementation

    Use Info-Tech Research Group’s three phase implementation process to guide your own planning.
    The three phases of software implementation: 'Assess', 'Prepare', 'Govern & Course Correct'. Sample of the 'Governance and Management of Enterprise Software Implementation' blueprint.

    Establish and execute an end-to-end, agile framework to succeed with the implementation of a major enterprise application.

    Visit this link

    Prepare for implementation: establish a clear resourcing plan

    Organizations rarely have sufficient internal staffing to resource a CRM project on their own. Consider the options for closing the gap in internal resource availability.

    The most common project resourcing structures for enterprise projects are:
    Your own staff +
    1. Management consultant
    2. Vendor consultant
    3. System integrator
    Info-Tech Insight

    When contemplating a resourcing structure, consider:

    • Availability of in-house implementation competencies and resources.
    • Timeline and constraints.
    • Integration environment complexity.

    Consider the following:

    Internal vs. External Roles and Responsibilities

    Clearly delineate between internal and external team responsibilities and accountabilities, and communicate this to your technology partner up front.

    Internal vs. External Accountabilities

    Accountability is different than responsibility. Your vendor or SI partner may be responsible for completing certain tasks, but be careful not to outsource accountability for the implementation – ultimately, the internal team will be accountable.

    Partner Implementation Methodologies

    Often vendors and/or SIs will have their own preferred implementation methodology. Consider the use of your partner's implementation methodology; however, you know what will work for your organization.

    Establish team composition

    1 – 2 hours

    Input: Skills assessment, Stakeholder analysis, Vendor partner selection

    Output: Team composition

    Materials: Sticky notes, Whiteboard, Markers

    Participants: Project team

    Use Info-Tech’s Governance and Management of Enterprise Software Implementation to establish your team composition. Within that blueprint:

    1. Assess the skills necessary for an implementation. Inventory the competencies required for the implementation project team. Map your internal resources to each competency as applicable.
    2. Select your internal implementation team. Determine who needs to be involved closely with the implementation. Key stakeholders should also be considered as members of your implementation team.
    3. Identify the number of external consultants/support required for implementation. Consider your in-house skills, timeline considerations, integration environment complexity, and cost constraints as you make your team composition plan. Be sure to dedicate an internal resource to managing the vendor and partner relationships.
    4. Document the roles and responsibilities, accountabilities, and other expectations of your team as they relate to each step of the implementation.

    Governance and Management of Enterprise Software Implementation

    Sample of the 'Governance and Management of Enterprise Software Implementation' blueprint.Follow our iterative methodology with a task list focused on the business must-have functionality to achieve rapid execution and to allow staff to return to their daily work sooner.

    Visit this link

    Ensure your implementation team has a high degree of trust and communication

    If external partners are needed, dedicate an internal resource to managing the vendor and partner relationships.

    Communication

    Teams must have some type of communication strategy. This can be broken into:
    • Regularity: Having a set time each day to communicate progress and a set day to conduct retrospectives.
    • Ceremonies: Injecting awards and continually emphasizing delivery of value can encourage relationship-building and constructive motivation.
    • Escalation: Voicing any concerns and having someone responsible for addressing those concerns.

    Proximity

    Distributed teams create complexity as communication can break down. This can be mitigated by:
    • Location: Placing teams in proximity can close the barrier of geographical distance and time zone differences.
    • Inclusion: Making a deliberate attempt to pull remote team members into discussions and ceremonies.
    • Communication tools: Having the right technology (e.g. video conference) can help bring teams closer together virtually.

    Trust

    Members should trust other members are contributing to the project and completing their required tasks on time. Trust can be developed and maintained by:
    • Accountability: Having frequent quality reviews and feedback sessions. As work becomes more transparent, people become more accountable.
    • Role clarity: Having a clear definition of what everyone’s role is.

    Plan for your implementation of CRM based on deployment model

    Place your CRM application into your IT landscape by configuring and adjusting the tool based on your specific deployment method.

    Icon of a housing development.
    On-Premises

    1. Identify custom features and configuration items
    2. Train developers and IT staff on new software investment
    3. Install software
    4. Configure software
    5. Test installation and configuration
    6. Test functionality

    Icon of a cloud upload.
    SaaS-based

    1. Train developers and IT staff on new software investment
    2. Set up connectivity
    3. Identify VPN or internal solution
    4. Check firewalls
    5. Validate bandwidth regulations

    Integration is a top IT challenge and critical to the success of the CRM suite

    CRM suites are most effective when they are integrated with ERP and MarTech solutions.

    Data interchange between the CRM solution and other data sources is necessary

    Formulate a comprehensive map of the systems, hardware, and software with which the CRM solution must be able to integrate. Customer data needs to constantly be synchronized: without this, you lose out on one of the primary benefits of CRM. These connections must be bidirectional for maximum value (i.e. marketing data to the CRM, customer data to MMS).
    Specialized projects that include an intricate prospect or customer list and complex rules may need to be built by IT The more custom fields you have in your CRM suite and point solutions, the more schema mapping you will have to do. Include this information in the RFP to receive guidance from vendors on the ease with which integration can be achieved.

    Pay attention to legacy apps and databases

    If you have legacy CRM, POS, or customer contact software, more custom code will be required. Many vendors claim that custom integration can be performed for most systems, but custom comes at a cost. Don’t just ask if they can integrate; ask how long it will take and for references from organizations which have been successful in this.
    When assessing the current application portfolio that supports CRM, the tendency will be to focus on the applications under the CRM umbrella, relating mostly to marketing, sales, and customer service. Be sure to include systems that act as inputs to, or benefit due to outputs from, the CRM or similar applications.

    CRM data flow

    Example of a CRM data flow.

    Be sure to include enterprise applications that are not included in the CRM application portfolio. Popular systems to consider for POIs include billing, directory services, content management, and collaboration tools.

    Sample CRM integration map

    Sample of a CRM integration map.

    Scenario: Failure to address CRM data integration will cost you in the long run

    A company spent $15 million implementing a new CRM system in the cloud and decided NOT to spend an additional $1.5 million to do a proper cloud DI tool procurement. The mounting costs followed.

    Cost Element – Custom Data Integration

    $

    2 FTEs for double entry of sales order data $ 100,000/year
    One-time migration of product data to CRM $ 240,000 otc
    Product data maintenance $ 60,000/year
    Customer data synchronization interface build $ 60,000 otc
    Customer data interface maintenance $ 10,000/year
    Data quality issues $ 100,000/year
    New SaaS integration built in year 3 $ 300,000 otc
    New SaaS integration maintenance $ 150,000/year

    Cost Element – Data Integration Tool

    $

    DI strategy and platform implementation $1,500,000 otc
    DI tool maintenance $ 15,000/year
    New SaaS integration point in year 3 $ 300,000 otc
    Thumbs down color coded red to the adjacent chart. Custom integration is costing this organization $300,000/year for one SaaS solution.
    Thumbs up color coded blue to the adjacent chart.

    The proposed integration solution would have paid for itself in 3-4 years and saved exponential costs in the long run.

    Proactively address data quality in the CRM during implementation

    Data quality is a make-or-break issue in a CRM platform; garbage in is garbage out.
    • CRM suites are one of the leading offenders for generating poor-quality data. As such, it’s important to have a plan in place for structuring your data architecture in such a way the poor data quality is minimized from the get-go.
    • Having a plan for data quality should precede data migration efforts; some types of poor data quality can be mitigated prior to migration.
    • There are five main types of poor-quality data found in CRM platforms.
      • Duplicate data: Duplicate records can be a major issue. Leverage dedicated deduplication tools to eliminate them.
      • Stale data: Out-of-date customer information can reduce the usefulness of the platform. Use automated social listening tools to help keep data fresh.
      • Incomplete data: Records with missing info limit platform value. Specify data validation parameters to mandate that all fields are filled in.
      • Invalid and conflicting data: These can create cascading errors. Establishing conflict resolution rules in ETL tools for data integration can lessen issues.
    Info-Tech Insight

    If you have a complex POI environment, appoint data stewards for each major domain and procure a deduplication tool. As the complexity of CRM system-to-system integrations increases, so will the chance that data quality errors will crop up – for example, bidirectional POI with other sources of customer information dramatically increase the chances of conflicting/duplicate data.

    Profile data, eliminate dead weight, and enforce standards to protect data

    Identify and eliminate dead weight

    Poor data can originate in the firm’s CRM system. Custom queries, stored procedures, or profiling tools can be used to assess the key problem areas.

    Loose rules in the CRM system may lead to records of no significant value in the database. Those rules need to be fixed, but if changes are made before the data is fixed, users could encounter database or application errors, which will reduce user confidence in the system.

    • Conduct a data flow analysis: map the path that data takes through the organization.
    • Use a mass cleanup to identify and destroy dead weight data. Merge duplicates either manually or with the aid of software tools. Delete incomplete data, taking care to reassign related data.
    • COTS packages typically allow power users to merge records without creating orphaned records in related tables, but custom-built applications typically require IT expertise.

    Create and enforce standards and policies

    Now that the data has been cleaned, it’s important to protect the system from relapsing.

    Work with business users to find out what types of data require validation and which fields should have changes audited. Whenever possible, implement drop-down lists to standardize values and make programming changes to ensure that truncation ceases.

    • Truncated data is usually caused by mismatches in data structures during either one-time data loads or ongoing data integrations.
    • Don’t go overboard on assigning required fields; users will just put key data in note fields.
    • Discourage the use of unstructured note fields: the data is effectively lost except if it gets subpoenaed.
    Info-Tech Insight

    Data quality concerns proliferate with the customization level of your platform. The more extensive the custom integration points and module/database extensions that you have made, the more you will need to have a plan in place for managing data quality from a reactive and proactive standpoint.

    Create a formal communication process throughout the CRM implementation

    Establish a comprehensive communication process around the CRM enterprise roll-out to ensure that end users stay informed.

    The CRM kick-off meeting(s) should encompass: 'The high-level application overview', 'Target business-user requirements', 'Target quality of service (QoS) metrics', 'Other IT department needs', 'Tangible business benefits of application', 'Special consideration needs'. The overall objective for interdepartmental CRM kick-off meetings is to confirm that all parties agree on certain key points and understand platform rationale and functionality.

    The kick-off process will significantly improve internal communications by inviting all affected internal IT groups, including business units, to work together to address significant issues before the application process is formally activated.

    Department groups or designated trainers should take the lead and implement a process for:

    • Scheduling CRM platform roll-out/kick-off meetings.
    • Soliciting preliminary input from the attending groups to develop further training plans.
    • Establishing communication paths and the key communication agents from each department who are responsible for keeping lines open moving forward.

    Ensure requirements are met with robust user acceptance testing

    User acceptance testing (UAT) is a test procedure that helps to ensure end-user requirements are met. Test cases can reveal bugs before the suite is implemented.

    Five Secrets of UAT Success

    Bracket with colors corresponding the adjacent list items.

    1

    Create the plan With the information collected from requirements gathering, create the plan. Make sure this information is added to the main project plan documentation.

    2

    Set the agenda The time allotted will vary depending on the functionality being tested. Ensure that the test schedule allows for the resolution of issues and discussion.

    3

    Determine who will participate Work with the relevant stakeholders to identify the people who can best contribute to system testing. Look for experienced power users who have been involved in earlier decision making about the system.

    4

    Highlight acceptance criteria Together with the UAT group, pinpoint the criteria to determine system acceptability. Refer back to requirements specified in use cases in the initial requirements-gathering stages of the project.

    5

    Collect end user feedback Weaknesses in resolution workflow design, technical architecture, and existing customer service processes can be highlighted and improved on with ongoing surveys and targeted interviews.

    Calculate post-deployment metrics to assess measurable value of the project

    Track the post-deployment results from the project and compare the metrics to the current state and target state.

    CRM Selection and Implementation Metrics
    Description Formula Current or Estimated Target Post-Deployment
    End-User Satisfaction # of Satisfied Users
    # of End Users
    70% 90% 85%
    Percentage Over/Under Estimated Budget Amount Spent - 100%
    Budget
    5% 0% 2%
    Percentage Over/Under Estimated Timeline Project Length - 100%
    Estimated Timeline
    10% -5% -10%

    CRM Strategy Metrics
    Description Formula Current or Estimated Target Post-Deployment
    Number of Leads Generated (per month) # of Leads Generated 150 200 250
    Average Time to Resolution (in minutes) Time Spent on Resolution
    # of Resolutions
    30 minutes 10 minutes 15 minutes
    Cost per Interaction by Campaign Total Campaign Spending
    # of Customer Interactions
    $17.00 $12.00 $12.00

    Select the Right CRM Platform

    CRM technology is critical to facilitate an organization’s relationships with customers, service users, employees, and suppliers. Having a structured approach to building a business case, defining key requirements, and engaging with the right shortlist of vendors to pick the best finalist is crucial.

    This selection guide allows organizations to execute a structured methodology for picking a CRM that aligns with their needs. This includes:
    • Alignment and prioritization of key business and technology drivers for a CRM selection business case.
    • Identification of key use cases and requirements for CRM.
    • Construction of a robust CRM RFP.
    • A strong market scan of key players.
    • A survey of crucial implementation considerations.
    This formal CRM selection initiative will drive business-IT alignment, identify sales and marketing automation priorities, and allow for the rollout of a platform that’s highly likely to satisfy all stakeholder needs.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com
    1-888-670-8889

    Insight summary

    Stakeholder satisfaction is critical to your success

    Choosing a solution for a single use case and then expanding it to cover other purposes can be a way to quickly gain approvals and then make effective use of dollars spent. However, this can also be a nightmare if the product is not fit for purpose and requires significant customization effort for future use cases. Identify use cases early, engage stakeholders to define success, and recognize where you need to find balance between a single off-the-shelf CRM platform and adjacent MarTech or sales enablement systems.

    Build a business case

    An effective business case isn’t a single-purpose document for obtaining funding. It can also be used to drive your approach to product selection, requirements gathering, and ultimately evaluating stakeholder and user satisfaction.

    Use your business case to define use cases and milestones as well as success.

    Balance process with technology

    A new solution with old processes will result in incremental increased value. Evaluate existing processes and identify opportunities to improve and remove workarounds. Then define requirements.

    You may find that the tools you have would be adequate with an upgrade and tool optimization. If not, this exercise will prepare you to select the right solution for your current and future needs.

    Drive toward early value

    Lead with the most important benefit and consider the timeline. Most stakeholders will lose interest if they don’t realize benefits within the fist year. Can you reach your goal and report success within that timeline?

    Identify secondary, incremental customer engagement improvements that can be made as you work toward the overall goal to be achieved at the one-year milestone.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Stock image of an office worker. Build a Strong Technology Foundation for Customer Experience Management
    • Any CRM project needs to be guided by the broader strategy around customer engagement. This blueprint explores how to create a strong technology enablement approach for CXM using voice of the customer analysis.
    Stock image of a target with arrows. Improve Requirements Gathering
    • 70% of projects that fail do so because of poor requirements. If you need to double-click on best practices for eliciting, analyzing, and validating requirements as you build up your CRM picklist and RFP, this blueprint will equip you with the knowledge and tools you need to hit the ground running.
    Stock image of a pen on paper. Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes with a Robust RFP Process
    • Managing a complex RFP process for an enterprise application like a CRM platform can be a challenging undertaking. This blueprint zooms into how to build, run, administer, and evaluate RFP responses effectively.

    Bibliography

    “Doomed From the Start? Why a Majority of Business and IT Teams Anticipate Their Software Development Projects Will Fail.” Geneca, 25 Jan. 2017. Web.

    Hall, Kerrie. “The State of CRM Data Management 2020.” Validity. 27 April 2020. Web.

    Hinchcliffe, Dion. “The Evolving Role of the CIO and CMO in Customer Experience.” ZDNet, 22 Jan. 2020. Web.

    Klie, L. “CRM Still Faces Challenges, Most Speakers Agree: CRM Systems Have Been Around for Decades, but Interoperability and Data Siloes Still Have to Be Overcome.” CRM Magazine, vol. 23, no. 5, 2019, pp. 13-14.

    Markman, Jon. "Netflix Knows What You Want... Before You Do." Forbes. 9 Jun. 2017. Web.

    Morgan, Blake. “50 Stats That Prove The Value Of Customer Experience.” Forbes, 24 Sept. 2019. Web.

    Taber, David. “What to Do When Your CRM Project Fails.” CIO Magazine, 18 Sept. 2017. Web.

    “The State of Project Management Annual Survey 2018.” Wellingtone, 2018. Web.

    “The History of Microsoft Dynamics.” Eswelt. 2021. Accessed 8 June 2022.

    “Unlock the Mysteries of Your Customer Relationships.” Harvard Business Review. 1 July 2014. Accessed 30 Mar. 2016.

    Master the Secrets of Adobe’s Creative Cloud Contracts to Right-Size Your Adobe Spend

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}139|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $63,667 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 110 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Licensing
    • Parent Category Link: /licensing
    • Adobe operates in its own niche in the creative space, and Adobe users have grown accustomed to their products, making switching very difficult.
    • With Adobe’s transition to a cloud-based subscription model, it’s important for organizations to actively manage licenses, software provisioning, and consumption.
    • Without a detailed understanding of Adobe’s various purchasing models, overspending often occurs.
    • Organizations have experienced issues in identifying commercial licensed packages with their install files, making it difficult to track and assign licenses.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Focus on user needs first. Examine which products are truly needed versus nice to have to prevent overspending on the Creative Cloud suite.
    • Examine what has been deployed. Knowing what has been deployed and what is being used will greatly aid in completing your true-up.
    • Compliance is not automatic with products that are in the cloud. Shared logins or computers that have desktop installs that can be access by multiple users can cause noncompliance.

    Impact and Result

    • Visibility into license deployments and needs
    • Compliance with internal audits

    Master the Secrets of Adobe’s Creative Cloud Contracts to Right-Size Your Adobe Spend Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Procuring Adobe software is not the same game as it was just a few years ago. Adopt a comprehensive approach to understanding Adobe licensing to avoid overspending and to maximize negotiation leverage.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Manage your Adobe agreements

    Use Info-Tech’s licensing best practices to avoid overspending on Adobe licensing and to remain compliant in case of audit.

    • Adobe ETLA vs. VIP Pricing Table
    • Adobe ETLA Forecasted Costs and Benefits
    • Adobe ETLA Deployment Forecast
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Master the Secrets of Adobe’s Creative Cloud Contracts to Right-Size Your Adobe Spend

    Learn the essential steps to avoid overspending and to maximize negotiation leverage with Adobe.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Only 18% of Adobe licenses are genuine copies: are yours?

    "Adobe has designed and executed the most comprehensive evolution to the subscription model of pre-cloud software publishers with Creative Cloud. Adobe's release of Document Cloud (replacement for the Acrobat series of software) is the final nail in the coffin for legacy licensing for Adobe. Technology procurement functions have run out of time in which to act while they still retain leverage, with the exception of some late adopter organizations that were able to run on legacy versions (e.g. CS6) for the past five years. Procuring Adobe software is not the same game as it was just a few years ago. Adopt a comprehensive approach to understanding Adobe licensing, contract, and delivery models in order to accurately forecast your software needs, transact against the optimal purchase plan, and maximize negotiation leverage. "

    Scott Bickley

    Research Lead, Vendor Practice

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research is Designed For:

    • IT managers scoping their Adobe licensing requirements and compliance position.
    • CIOs, CTOs, CPOs, and IT directors negotiating licensing agreements in search of cost savings.
    • ITAM/Software asset managers responsible for tracking and managing Adobe licensing.
    • IT and business leaders seeking to better understand Adobe licensing options (Creative Cloud).
    • Vendor management offices in the process of a contract renewal.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Understand and simplify licensing per product to help optimize spend.
    • Ensure agreement type is aligned to needs.
    • Navigate the purchase process to negotiate from a position of strength.
    • Manage licenses more effectively to avoid compliance issues, audits, and unnecessary purchases.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • CFOs and the finance department
    • Enterprise architects
    • ITAM/SAM team
    • Network and IT architects
    • Legal
    • Procurement and sourcing

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Understand licensing methods in order to make educated and informed decisions.
    • Understand the future of the cloud in your Adobe licensing roadmap.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • Adobe’s dominant market position and ownership of the creative software market is forcing customers to refocus the software acquisition process to ensure a positive ROI on every license.
    • In early 2017, Adobe announced it would stop selling perpetual Creative Suite 6 products, forcing future purchases to be transitioned to the cloud.

    Complication

    • Adobe operates in its own niche in the creative space, and Adobe users have grown accustomed to their products, making switching very difficult.
    • With transition to a cloud-based subscription model, organizations need to actively manage licenses, software provisioning, and consumption.
    • Without a detailed understanding of Adobe’s various purchasing models, overspending often occurs.
    • Organizations have experienced issues in identifying commercial licensed packages with their install files, making it difficult to track and assign licenses.

    Resolution

    • Gain visibility into license deployments and needs with a strong SAM program/tool; this will go a long way toward optimizing spend.
      • Number of users versus number of installs are not the same, and confusing the two can result in overspending. Device-based licensing historically would have required two licenses, but now only one may be required.
    • Ensure compliance with internal audits. Adobe has a very high rate of piracy stemming from issues such as license overuse, misunderstanding of contract language, using cracks/keygens, virtualized environments, indirect access, and sharing of accounts.
    • A handful of products are still sold as perpetual – Acrobat Standard/Pro, Captivate, ColdFusion, Photoshop, and Premiere Elements – but be aware of what is being purchased and used in the organization.
      • Beware of products deployed on server, where the number of users accessing that product cannot easily be counted.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Your user-need analysis has shifted in the new subscription-based model. Determine which products are needed versus nice to have to prevent overspending on the Creative Cloud suite.
    2. Examine what you need, not what you have. You can no longer mix and match applications.
    3. Compliance is not automatic with products that are in the cloud. Shared logins or computers with desktop installs that can be accessed by multiple users can cause noncompliance.

    The aim of this blueprint is to provide a foundational understanding of Adobe

    Why Adobe

    In 2011 Adobe took the strategic but radical move toward converting its legacy on-premises licensing to a cloud-based subscription model, in spite of material pushback from its customer base. While revenues initially dipped, Adobe’s resolve paid off; the transition is mostly complete and revenues have doubled. This was the first enterprise software offering to effect the transition to the cloud in a holistic manner. It now serves as a case study for those following suit, such as Microsoft, Autodesk, and Oracle.

    What to know

    Adobe elected to make this market pivot in a dramatic fashion, foregoing a gradual transition process. Enterprise clients were temporarily allowed to survive on legacy on-premises editions of Adobe software; however, as the Adobe Creative Cloud functionality was quickly enhanced and new applications were launched, customer capitulation to the new subscription model was assured.

    The Future

    Adobe is now leveraging the power of connected customers, the availability of massive data streams, and the ongoing digitalization trend globally to supplement the core Creative Cloud products with online services and analytics in the areas of Creative Cloud for content, Marketing Cloud for marketers, and Document Cloud for document management and workflows. This blueprint focuses on Adobe's Creative Cloud and Document Cloud solutions and the enterprise term license agreement (ETLA).

    Info-Tech Insight

    Beware of your contract being auto-renewed and getting locked into the quantities and product subset that you have in your current agreement. Determining the number of licenses you need is critical. If you overestimate, you're locked in for three years. If you underestimate, you have to pay a big premium in the true-up process.

    Learn the “Adobe way,” whether you are reviewing existing spend or considering the purchase of new products

    1. Legacy on-premises Adobe Creative Suite products used to be available in multiple package configurations, enabling right-sized spend with functionality. Adobe’s support for legacy Creative Suites CS6 products ended in May 2017.
    2. While early ETLAs allowed customer application packaging at a lower price than the full Creative Cloud suite, this practice has been discontinued. Now, the only purchasing options are the full suite or single-application subscriptions.
    3. Buyers must now assess alternative Adobe products as an option for non-power users. For example, QuarkXPress, Corel PaintShop Pro, CorelDRAW, Bloom, and Affinity Designer are possible replacements for some Creative Cloud applications.
    4. Document Cloud, Adobe’s latest step in creating an Acrobat-focused subscription model, limits the ability to reduce costs with an extended upgrade cycle. These changes go beyond the licensing model.
    5. Organizations need to perform a cost-benefit analysis of single app purchases vs. the full suite to right-size spend with functionality.

    As Adobe’s dominance continues to grow, organizations must find new ways to maintain a value-added relationship

    Adobe estimates the total addressable market for creative and document cloud to be $21 billion. With no sign of growth slowing down, Adobe customers must learn how to work within the current design monopoly.

    The image contains two pie graphs. The first is labelled FY2014 Revenue Mix, and the second graph is titled FY2017E Revenue Mix.

    Source: Adobe, 2017

    "Adobe is not only witnessing a steady increase in Creative Cloud subscriptions, but it also gained more visibility into customers’ product usage, which enables it to consistently push out software updates relevant to user needs. The company also successfully transformed its sales organization to support the recurring revenue model."

    – Omid Razavi, Global Head of Success, ServiceNow

    Consider your route forward

    Consider your route forward, as ETLA contract commitments, scope, and mechanisms differ in structure to the perpetual models previously utilized. The new model shortchanges technology procurement leaders in their expectations of cost-usage alignment and opex flexibility (White, 2016).

    ☑ Implement a user profile to assign licenses by version and limit expenditures. Alternatives can include existing legacy perpetual and Acrobat classic versions that may already be owned by the organization.

    ☑ Examine the suitability and/or dependency on Document Cloud functions, such as existing business workflows and e-signature integration.

    ☑ Involve stakeholders in the evaluation of alternate products for use cases where dependency on Acrobat-specific functionality is limited.

    ☑ Identify not just the installs and active use of the applications but also the depth and breadth of use across the various features so that the appropriate products can be selected.

    The image contains a screenshot of a diagram listing the adobe toolkit. The toolkit includes: Adobe ETLA Deployment Forecast Tool, Adobe ETLA Forecasted Cost and Benefits, Adobe ETLA vs. VIP Pricing Table.

    Use Info-Tech’s Adobe toolkit to prepare for your new purchases or contract renewal

    Info-Tech Insight

    IT asset management (ITAM) and software asset management (SAM) are critical! An error made in a true-up can cost the organization for the remaining years of the ETLA. Info-Tech worked with one client that incurred a $600k error in the true-up that they were not able to recoup from Adobe.

    Apply licensing best practices and examine the potential for cost savings through an unbiased third-party perspective

    Establish Licensing Requirements

    • Understand Adobe’s product landscape and transition to cloud.
    • Analyze users and match to correct Adobe SKU.
    • Conduct an internal software assessment.
    • Build an effective licensing position.

    Evaluate Licensing Options

    • Value Incentive Plan (VIP)
    • Cumulative Licensing Program (CLP)
    • Transactional Licensing Program (TLP)
    • Enterprise Term License Agreement (ETLA)

    Evaluate Agreement Options

    • Price
    • Discounts
    • Price protection
    • Terms and conditions

    Purchase and Manage Licenses

    • Learn negotiation tactics to enhance your current strategy.
    • Control the flow of communication.
    • Assign the right people to manage the environment.

    Preventive practices can help find measured value ($)

    Time and resource disruption to business if audited

    Lost estimated synergies in M&A

    Cost of new licensing

    Cost of software audit, penalties, and back support

    Lost resource allocation and time

    Third party, legal/SAM partners

    Cost of poor negotiation tactics

    Lost discount percentage

    Terms and conditions improved

    Explore Adobe licensing and optimize spend – project overview

    Establish Licensing Requirements

    Evaluate Licensing Options

    Evaluate Agreement Options

    Purchase and Manage Licenses

    Best-Practice Toolkit

    • Assess current state and align goals; review business feedback.
    • Interview key stakeholders to define business objectives and drivers.
    • Review licensing options.
    • Review licensing rules.
    • Determine the ideal contract type.
    • Review final contract.
    • Discuss negotiation points.
    • License management.
    • Future licensing strategy.

    Guided Implementations

    • Engage in a scoping call.
    • Assess the current state.
    • Determine licensing position.
    • Review product options.
    • Review licensing rules.
    • Review contract option types.
    • Determine negotiation points.
    • Finalize the contract.
    • Discuss license management.
    • Evaluate and develop a roadmap for future licensing.

    PHASE 1

    Manage Your Adobe Agreements

    Phase 1 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Managing Adobe Contracts

    Proposed Time to Completion: 3-6 weeks

    Step 1.1: Establish Licensing Requirements

    Start with a kick-off call:

    • Assess the current state.
    • Determine licensing position.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Complete a deployment count, needs analysis, and internal audit.

    With these tools & templates:

    Adobe ETLA Deployment Forecast

    Step 1.2: Determine Licensing Options

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review licensing options.
    • Review licensing rules.
    • Review contract option types.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Select licensing option.
    • Document forecasted costs and benefits.

    With these tools & templates:

    Adobe ETLA vs. VIP Pricing Table

    Adobe ETLA Forecasted Costs and Benefits

    Step 1.3: Purchase and Manage Licenses

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review final contract.
    • Discuss negotiation points.
    • Plan a roadmap for SAM.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Negotiate final contract.
    • Evaluate and develop a roadmap for SAM.

    With these tools & templates:

    Adobe ETLA Deployment Forecast

    Adobe’s Cloud – Snapshot of what has changed

    1. Since Adobe has limited the procurement and licensing options with the introduction of Creative Cloud, there are three main choices:
      1. Direct online purchase at Adobe.com
      2. Value Incentive Plan (VIP): Creative Cloud for teams–based purchase with a volume discount (minimal, usually ~10%); may have some incentives or promotional pricing
      3. Enterprise Term License Agreement (ETLA): Creative Cloud for Enterprise (CCE)
    2. Adobe has discontinued support for legacy perpetual licenses, with the latest version being CS6, which is steering organizations to prioritize their options for products in the creative and document management space.
    3. Document Cloud (DC) is the cloud product replacing the Acrobat perpetual licensing model. DC extends the subscription-based model further and limits options to extend the lifespan of legacy on-premises licenses through a protracted upgrade process.
    4. The subscription model, coupled with limited discount options on transactional purchases, forces enterprises to consider the ETLA option. The ETLA brings with it unique term commitments, new pricing structures, and true-up mechanisms and inserts the "land and expand" model vs. license reassignment.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Adobe’s move from a perpetual license to a per-user subscription model can be positive in some scenarios for organizations that experienced challenges with deployment, management of named users vs. devices, and license tracking.

    Core concepts of Adobe agreements: Discounting, pricing, and bundling

    ETLA

    Adobe has been systematically reducing discounts on ETLAs as they enter the second renewal cycle of the original three-year terms.

    Adobe Cloud Bundling

    Adobe cloud services are being bundled with ETLAs with a mandate that companies that do not accept the services at the proposed cost have Adobe management’s approval to unbundle the deal, generally with no price relief.

    Custom Bundling

    The option for custom bundling of legacy Creative Suite component applications has been removed, effectively raising the price across the board for licensees that require more than two Adobe applications who must now purchase the full Creative Cloud suite.

    Higher and Public Education

    Higher education/public education agreements have been revamped over the past couple of years, increasing prices for campus-wide agreements by double-digit percentages (~10-30%+). While they still receive an 80% discount over list price, IT departments in this industry are not prepared to absorb the budget increase.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Adobe has moved to an all-or-one bundle model. If you need more than two application products, you will likely need to purchase the full Creative Cloud suite. Therefore, it is important to focus on creating accurate user profiles to identify usage needs.

    Use Info-Tech’s Adobe deployment tool for SAM: Track deployment and needs

    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's Adobe deployment tool for SAM: Track deployment and needs.

    Use Info-Tech’s Adobe deployment tool for SAM: Audit

    The image contains a screenshot of the Adobe Deployment Tool for SAM, specifically the Audit tab.

    Use Info-Tech’s Adobe deployment tool for SAM: Cost

    The image contains a screenshot of the Adobe Deployment Tool for SAM, specifically the Cost tab.

    Use Info-Tech’s tools to compare ETLA vs. VIP and to document forecasted costs and benefits

    Is the ETLA or VIP option better for your organization?

    Use Info-Tech’s Adobe ETLA vs. VIP Pricing Table tool to compare ETLA costs against VIP costs.

    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's Adobe ETLA vs. VIP Pricing Table.

    Your ETLA contains multiple products and is a multi-year agreement.

    Use Info-Tech’s ETLA Forecasted Costs and Benefits tool to forecast your ETLA costs and document benefits.

    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's ETLA Forecasted Costs and Benefits.

    Adobe’s Creative Cloud Complete offering provides access to all Adobe creative products and ongoing upgrades

    Why subscription model?

    The subscription model forces customers to an annuity-based pricing model, so Adobe has recurring revenue from a subscription-based product. This increases customer lifetime value (CLTV) for Adobe while providing ongoing functionality updates that are not version/edition dependent.

    Key Characteristics:

    • Available as a month-to-month or annual subscription license
    • Can be purchased for one user, for a team, or for an enterprise
    • Subject to annual payment and true-up of license fees
    • Can only true-up during lifespan of contract; quantities cannot be reduced until renewal
    • May contain auto-renewal clauses – beware!

    Key things to know:

    1. Applications can be purchased individually if users require only one specific product. A few products continue to have on-premises licensing options, but most are offered by per-user subscriptions.
    2. At the end of the subscription period, the organization no longer has any rights to the software and would have to return to a previously owned version.
    3. True-downs are not possible (in contrast to Microsoft’s Office 365).
    4. Downgrade rights are not included or are limited by default.

    Which products are in the Creative Cloud bundle?

    Adobe Acrobat® XI Pro

    Adobe After Effects® CC

    Adobe Audition® CC

    Adobe Digital Publishing Suite, Single Edition

    Adobe InDesign® CC

    Adobe Dreamweaver® CC

    Adobe Edge Animate

    Adobe Edge Code preview

    Adobe Edge Inspect

    Adobe Photoshop CC

    Adobe Edge Reflow preview

    Adobe Edge Web Fonts

    Adobe Extension Manager

    ExtendScript Toolkit

    Adobe Fireworks® CS6

    Adobe Flash® Builder® 4.7 Premium Edition

    Adobe Flash Professional CC

    Adobe Illustrator® CC

    Adobe Prelude® CC

    Adobe Premiere® Pro CC

    Adobe Scout

    Adobe SpeedGrade® CC

    Adobe Muse CC

    Adobe Photoshop Lightroom 6

    Adobe offers different solutions for teams vs. enterprise licensing

    Evaluate the various options for Creative Cloud, as they can be purchased individually, for teams, or for enterprise.

    Bundle Name

    Target Customer

    Included Applications

    Features

    CC (for Individuals)

    Individual users

    The individual chooses

    • Sync, store, and share assets
    • Adobe Portfolio website
    • Adobe Typekit font collection
    • Microsoft Teams integration
    • Can only be purchased through credit card

    CC for Teams (CCT)

    Small to midsize organizations with a small number of Adobe users who are all within the same team

    Depends on your team’s requirements. You can select all applications or specific applications.

    Everything that CC (for individuals) does, plus

    • One license per user; can reassign CC licenses
    • Web-based admin console
    • Centralized deployment
    • Usage tracking and reporting
    • 100GB of storage per user
    • Volume discounts for 10+ seats

    CC for Enterprise (CCE)

    Large organizations with users who regularly use multiple Adobe products on multiple machines

    All applications including Adobe Stock for images and Adobe Enterprise Dashboard for managing user accounts

    Everything that CCT does, plus

    • Employees can activate a second copy of software on another device (e.g. home computer) as long as they share the same Adobe ID and are not used simultaneously
    • Ability to reassign licenses from old users to new users
    • Custom storage options
    • Greater integration with other Adobe products
    • Larger volume discounts with more seats

    For further information on specific functionality differences, reference Adobe’s comparison table.

    A Cloud-ish solution: Considerations and implications for IT organizations

    ☑ True cloud products are typically service-based, scalable and elastic, shared resources, have usage metering, and rely upon internet technologies. Currently, Adobe’s Creative Cloud and Document Cloud products lack these characteristics. In fact, the core products are still downloaded and physically installed on endpoint devices, then anchored to the cloud provisioning system, where the software can be automatically updated and continuously verified for compliance by ensuring the subscription is active.

    ☑ Adobe Cloud allows Adobe to increase end-user productivity by releasing new features and products to market faster, but the customer will increase lock-in to the Adobe product suite. The fast-release approach poses a different challenge for IT departments, as they must prepare to test and support new functionality and ensure compatibility with endpoint devices.

    ☑ There are options at the enterprise level that enable IT to exert more granular control over new feature releases, but these are tied to the ETLA and the provided enterprise portal and are not available on other subscription plans. This is another mechanism by which Adobe has been able to spur ETLA adoption.

    Not all CIOs consider SaaS/subscription applications their first choice, but the Adobe’s dominant position in the content and document management marketplace is forcing the shift regardless. It is significant that Adobe bypassed the typical hybrid transition model by effectively disrupting the ability to continue with perpetual licensing without falling behind the functionality curve.

    VIP plans do allow for annual terms and payment, but you lose the price elasticity that comes with multi-year terms.

    Download Info-Tech’s Adobe ETLA vs. VIP Pricing Table tool to compare ETLA costs against VIP costs.

    When moving to Adobe cloud, validate that license requirements meet organizational needs, not a sales quota

    Follow these steps in your transition to Creative Cloud.

    Step 1: Make sure you have a software asset management (SAM) tool to determine Adobe installs and usage within your environment.

    Step 2: Look at the current Adobe install base and usage. We recommend reviewing three months’ worth of reliable usage data to decide which users should have which licenses going forward.

    Step 3: Understand the changes in Adobe packages for Creative Cloud (CC). Also, take into account that the license types are based on users, not devices.

    Step 4: Identify those users who only need a single license for a single application (e.g. Photoshop, InDesign, Muse).

    Step 5: Identify the users who require CC suites. Look at their usage of previous Adobe suites to get an idea of which CC suite they require. Did they have Design Suite Standard installed but only use one or two elements? This is a good way to ensure you do not overspend on Adobe licenses.

    Source: The ITAM Review

    Download Info-Tech’s Adobe ETLA Deployment Forecast tool to track Adobe installs within your environment and to determine usage needs.

    Acquiring Adobe Software

    Adobe offers four common licensing methods, which are reviewed in detail in the following slides.

    Most common purchasing models

    Points for consideration

    • Value Incentive Plan (VIP)
    • Cumulative Licensing Program (CLP)
    • Transactional Licensing Program (TLP)
    • Enterprise Term License Agreement (ETLA)
    • Adobe, as with many other large software providers, includes special benefits and rights when its products are purchased through volume licensing channels.
    • Businesses should typically refrain from purchasing individual OEM (shrink wrap) licenses or those meant for personal use.
    • Purchase record history is available online, making it easier for your organization to manage entitlements in the case of an audit.

    "Customers are not even obliged to manage all the licenses themselves. The reseller partners have access to the cloud console and can manage licenses on behalf of their customers. Even better, they can seize cross and upsell opportunities and provide good insight into the environment. Additionally, Adobe itself provides optimization services."

    B-lay

    CLP and TLP

    The CLP and TLP are transactional agreements generally used for the purchase of perpetual licenses. For example, they could be used for making Acrobat purchases if Creative Suite products are purchased on the ETLA.

    The image contains a screenshot of a table comparing CLP and TLP.

    Source: “Adobe Buying Programs Comparison Guide for Commercial and Government Organizations”

    VIP and ETLA

    The Value Incentive Plan is aimed at small- to medium-sized organizations with no minimum quantity required. However, there is limited flexibility to reduce licenses and limited price protection for future purchases. The ETLA is aimed at large organizations who wish to have new functionality as it comes out, license management portal, services, and security/IT control aspects.

    The image contains a screenshot of a table comparing VIP and ETLA.

    Source: “Adobe Buying Programs Comparison Guide for Commercial and Government Organizations”

    ETLA commitments risk creating “shelfware-as-a-service”

    The Adobe ETLA’s rigid contract parameters, true-up process, and unique deployment/provisioning mechanisms give technology/IT procurement leaders fewer options to maximize cost-usage alignment and to streamline opex costs.

    ☑ No ETLA price book is publicly published; pricing is controlled by the Adobe enterprise sales team.

    ☑ Adobe's retail pricing is a good starting point for negotiating discounted pricing.

    ☑ ETLA commitments are usually for three years, and the lack of a true-down option increases the risk involved in overbuying licenses should the organization encounter a business downturn or adverse event.

    ☑ Pricing discounts are the highest at the initial ETLA signing for the upfront volume commitment. The true-up pricing is discounted from retail but still higher than the signing cost per license.

    ☑ Technical support is included in the ETLA.

    ☑ While purchases typically go through value-added resellers (VARs), procurement can negotiate directly with Adobe.

    "For cloud products, it is less complex when it comes to purchasing and pricing. If larger quantities are purchased on a longer term, the discount may reach up to 15%. As soon as you enroll in the VIP program, you can control all your licenses from an ‘admin console’. Any updates or new functionalities are included in the original price. When the licenses expire, you may choose to renew your subscriptions or remove them. Partial renewal is also accepted. Of course, you can also re-negotiate your price if more subscriptions are added to your console."

    B-lay

    ETLA recommendations

    1. Assess the end-user requirements with a high degree of scrutiny. Perform an analysis that matches the licensee with the correct Adobe product SKU to reduce the risk of overspending.
    • Leverage metering data that identifies actual usage and lack thereof, match to user profile functional requirements, and then determine end users’ actual license requirements.
  • Build in time to evaluate alternative products where possible and position the organization to leverage a Plan B vendor to replace or mitigate growth on the Adobe platform. Re-evaluate options well in advance of the ETLA renewal.
  • Secure price protection through negotiating a price cap or an extended ETLA term beyond the standard three-year term. Short of obtaining an escalation cap, which Adobe is strongly resisting, build in price increases for the ETLA renewal years.
    • Demand price transparency and granularity in the proposal process.
    • Validate that volume discounts are appropriate and show through to the true-up line item pricing.
  • Negotiate a true-down mechanism upfront with Adobe if usage decline is inevitable or expected due to a merger or acquisition, divestiture, or material restructuring event.
  • INFO-TECH TIP: For further guidance on ETLAs and pricing, contact your Info-Tech representative to set up a call with an analyst.

    Use Info-Tech’s Adobe ETLA Deployment Forecast tool to match licensees with Adobe product SKUs.

    Prepare for Adobe’s true-up process

    How the true-up process works

    When adding a license, the true-up price will be prorated to 50% of the license cost for previous year’s usage plus 100% of the license cost for the next year. This back-charging adds up to 150% of the overall true-up license cost. In some rare cases, Adobe has provided an “unlimited” quantity for certain SKUs; these Unlimited ETLAs generally align with FTE counts and limit FTE increases to about 5%. Procurement must monitor and work with SAM/ITAM and stakeholder groups to restrain unnecessary growth during the term of an Unlimited ETLA to avoid the risk of cost escalation at renewal time.

    Higher-education specific

    Higher-education clients can license under the ETLA based on a prescribed number of user and classroom/lab devices and/or on a FTE basis. In these cases, the combination of Creative Cloud and Acrobat Pro volume must equal the FTE total, creating an enterprise footprint. FTE calculations establish the full-time faculty plus one-third of part-time faculty plus one-half of part-time staff.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Compliance takes a different form in terms of the ETLA true-up process. The completion of Adobe's transition to cloud-based licensing and verification has improved compliance rates via phone home telemetry such that pirated software is less available and more easily detected. Adobe has actually decommissioned its audit arm in the Americas and EMEA.

    Audits and software asset management with Adobe

    Watch out for:

    • Virtual desktops, freeware, and test and trial licenses
    • Adobe products that may be bundled into a suite; a manual check will be needed to ensure the suite isn’t recognized as a standalone license
    • Pirated licenses with a “crack” built into the software

    Simplify your process – from start to finish – with these steps:

    Determine License Entitlements

    Obtain documentation from internal records and Adobe to track licenses and upgrades to determine what licenses you own and have the right to use.

    Gather Deployment Information

    Leverage a software asset management tool or process to determine what software is deployed and what is/is not being used.

    Determine Effective License Position

    Compare license entitlements with deployment data to uncover surpluses and deficits in licensing. Look for opportunities.

    Plan Changes to License Position

    Meet with IT stakeholders to discuss the enterprise license program (ELP), short- and long-term project plans, and budget allocation. Plan and document licensing requirements.

    Adobe Genuine Software Integrity Service

    • This service was started in 2014 to combat non-genuine software sold by non-authorized resellers.
    • The service works hand in hand with the cloud movement to reduce piracy.
    • Every Adobe product now contains an executable file that will scan your machine for non-genuine software.
    • If non-genuine software is detected, the user will be notified and directed to the official Adobe website for next steps.

    Detailed list of Adobe licensing contract types

    The table below describes Adobe contract types beyond the four typical purchasing models explained in the previous slides:

    Option

    What is it?

    What’s included?

    For

    Term

    CLP (Cumulative Licensing Program)

    10,000 plus points, support and maintenance optional

    Select Adobe perpetual desktop products

    Business

    2 years

    EA (Adobe Enterprise Agreement)

    100 licenses plus maintenance and support for eligible Adobe products

    All applications

    100+ users requirement

    3 years

    EEA (Adobe Enterprise Education Agreement)

    Creative Cloud enterprise agreement for education establishments

    Creative Cloud applications without services

    Education

    1 or 2 years

    ETLA (Enterprise Term License Agreement)

    Licensing program designed for Adobe’s top commercial, government, and education customers

    All Creative Cloud applications

    Large enterprise companies

    3 years

    K-12 – Enterprise Agreement

    Enterprise agreement for primary and secondary schools

    Creative Cloud applications without services

    Education

    1 year

    K-12 – School Site License

    Allows a school to install a Creative Cloud on up to 500 school-owned computers regardless of school size

    Creative Cloud applications without services

    Education

    1 year

    TLP (Transactional Licensing Program)

    Agreement for SMBs that want volume licensing bonuses

    Perpetual desktop products only

    Aimed at SMBs, but Enterprise customers can use the TLP for smaller requirements

    N/A

    Upgrade Plan

    Insurance program for software purchased under a perpetual license program such as CLP or TLP for Creative Cloud upgrade

    Dependent on the existing perpetual estate

    Anyone

    N/A

    VIP (Value Incentive Plan)

    VIP allows customers to purchase, deploy, and manage software through a term-based subscription license model

    Creative Cloud of teams

    Business, government, and education

    Insight breakdown

    Insight 1

    Adobe operates in its own niche in the creative space, and Adobe users have grown accustomed to their products, making switching very difficult.

    Insight 2

    Adobe has transitioned the vast majority of its software offerings to the cloud-based subscription model. Active management of licenses, software provisioning, and consumption of cloud services is now an ongoing job.

    Insight 3

    With the vendor lock-in process nearly complete via the transition to a SaaS subscription model, Adobe is raising prices on an annual basis. Advance planning and strategic use of the ETLA is key to avoid budget-breaking surprises.

    Summary of accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • The key pieces of licensing information that should be gathered about the current state of your own organization.
    • An in-depth understanding of the required licenses across all of your products.
    • Clear methodology for selecting the most effective contract type.
    • Development of measurable, relevant metrics to help track future project success and identify areas of strength and weakness within your licensing program.

    Processes Optimized

    • Understanding of the importance of licensing in relation to business objectives.
    • Understanding of the various licensing considerations that need to be made.
    • Contract negotiation.

    Deliverables Completed

    • Adobe ETLA Deployment Forecast
    • Adobe ETLA Forecasted Cost and Benefits
    • Adobe ETLA vs. VIP Pricing Table

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Take Control of Microsoft Licensing and Optimize Spend

    Create an Effective Plan to Implement IT Asset Management

    Establish an Effective System of Internal IT Controls to Mitigate Risks

    Optimize Software Asset Management

    Take Control of Compliance Improvement to Conquer Every Audit

    Cut PCI Compliance and Audit Costs in Half

    Bibliography

    “Adobe Buying Programs: At-a-glance comparison guide for Commercial and government organizations.” Adobe Systems Incorporated, 2014. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    “Adobe Buying Programs Comparison Guide for Commercial and Government Organizations.” Adobe Systems Incorporated, 2018. Web.

    “Adobe Buying Programs Comparison Guide for Education.” Adobe Systems Incorporated, 2018. Web. 1 Feb 2018.

    “Adobe Education Enterprise Agreement: Give your school access to the latest industry-leading creative tools.” Adobe Systems Incorporated, 2014. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    “Adobe Enterprise Term License Agreement for commercial and government organizations.” Adobe Systems Incorporated, 2016. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    Adobe Investor Presentation – October 2017. Adobe Systems Incorporated, 2017. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    Cabral, Amanda. “Students react to end of UConn-Adobe contract.” The Daily Campus (Uconn), 5 April 2017. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    de Veer, Patrick and Alecsandra Vintilescu. “Quick Guide to Adobe Licensing.” B-lay, Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    “Find the best program for your organization.” Adobe, Web. 1 Feb 2018.

    Foxen, David. “Adobe Upgrade Simplified.” Snow Software, 7 Oct. 2016. Web.

    Frazer, Bryant. “Adobe Stops Reporting Subscription Figures for Creative Cloud.” Studio Daily. Access Intelligence, LLC. 17 March 2016. Web.

    “Give your students the power to create bright futures.” Adobe, Web. 1 Feb 2018.

    Jones, Noah. “Adobe changes subscription prices, colleges forced to pay more.” BG Falcon Media. Bowling Green State University, 18 Feb. 2015. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    Mansfield, Adam. “Is Your Organization Prepared for Adobe’s Enterprise Term License Agreements (ETLA)?” UpperEdge,30 April 2013. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    Murray, Corey. “6 Things Every School Should Know About Adobe’s Move to Creative Cloud.” EdTech: Focus on K-12. CDW LLC, 10 June 2013. Web.

    “Navigating an Adobe Software Audit: Tips for Emerging Unscathed.” Nitro, Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    Razavi, Omid. “Challenges of Traditional Software Companies Transitioning to SaaS.” Sand Hill, 12 May 2015. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    Rivard, Ry. “Confusion in the Cloud.” Inside Higher Ed. 22 May 2013. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    Sharwood, Simon. “Adobe stops software licence audits in Americas, Europe.” The Register. Situation Publishing. 12 Aug. 2016. Web. 1 Feb. 2018.

    “Software Licensing Challenges Faced In The Cloud: How Can The Cloud Benefit You?” The ITAM Review. Enterprise Opinions Limited. 20 Nov. 2015. Web.

    White, Stephen. “Understanding the Impacts of Adobe’s Cloud Strategy and Subscriptions Before Negotiating an ETLA.” Gartner, 22 Feb. 2016. Web.

    Develop a Cloud Testing Strategy for Today's Apps

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}470|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Cloud Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /cloud-strategy
    • The growth of the Cloud and the evolution of business operations have shown that traditional testing strategies do not work well with modern applications.
    • Organizations require a new framework around testing cloud applications that account for on-demand scalability and self-provisioning.
    • Expectations of application consumers are continually increasing with speed-to-market and quality being the norm.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Cloud technology does not change the traditional testing processes that many organizations have accepted and adopted. It does, however, enhance traditional practices with increased replication capacity, execution speed, and compatibility through its virtual infrastructure and automated processes. Consider these factors when developing the cloud testing strategy.
    • Involving the business in strategy development will keep them engaged and align business drivers with technical initiatives.
    • Implement cloud testing solutions in a well-defined rollout process to ensure business objectives are realized and cloud testing initiatives are optimized.
    • Cloud testing is green and dynamic. Realize the limitations of cloud testing and play on its strengths.

    Impact and Result

    • Engaging in a formal and standardized cloud testing strategy and consistently meeting business needs throughout the organization maintains business buy-in.
    • The Cloud compounds the benefits from virtualization and automation because of the Cloud’s scalability, speed, and off-premise and virtual infrastructure and data storage attributes.
    • Cloud testing presents a new testing avenue. Realize that only certain tests are optimized in the Cloud, i.e., load, stress, and functional testing.

    Develop a Cloud Testing Strategy for Today's Apps Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Develop a cloud testing strategy.

    Obtain organizational buy-ins and build a standardized and formal cloud testing strategy.

    • Storyboard: Develop a Cloud Testing Strategy for Today's Apps
    • None

    2. Assess the organization's readiness for cloud testing.

    Assess your people, process, and technology for cloud testing readiness and realize areas for improvement.

    • Cloud Testing Readiness Assessment Tool

    3. Plan and manage the resources allocated to each project task.

    Organize and monitor cloud project planning tasks throughout the project's duration.

    • Cloud Testing Project Planning and Monitoring Tool
    [infographic]

    Tech Trend Update: If Biosecurity Then Autonomous Edge

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}99|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation

    COVID-19 has created new risks to physical encounters among workers and customers. New biosecurity processes and ways to effectively enforce them – in the least intrusive way possible – are required to resume these activities.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    New biosecurity standards will be imposed on many industries, and the autonomous edge will be part of the solution to manage that new reality.

    Impact and Result

    There are some key considerations for businesses considering new biosecurity measures:

    1. If prevention, then ID-based access control
    2. If intervention, then alerts based on data
    3. If investigation, then contact tracing

    Tech Trend Update: If Biosecurity Then Autonomous Edge Research & Tools

    Tech Trend Update: If Biosecurity Then Autonomous Edge

    Understand how new biosecurity requirements could affect your business and why AI at the edge could be part of the solution.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Tech Trend Update: If Biosecurity Then Autonomous Edge Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Application Development Throughput

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}27|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}27|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Applications
    • Parent Category Link: /applications

    The challenge

    • As we work more and more using agile techniques, teams tend to optimize their areas of responsibility.
    • IT will still release lower-quality applications when there is a lack of clarity around the core SDLC processes.
    • Software development teams continue to struggle with budget and time constraints within their releases.
    • Typically each group claims to be optimized, yet the final deliverable falls short of the expected quality.

    Our advice

    Insight

    • Database administrators know this all too well: Optimizing can you perform worse. The software development lifecycle (SDLC) must be optimized holistically, not per area or team.
    • Separate how you work from your framework. You do not need "agile" or "extreme" or "agifall" or "safe" to optimize your SDLC.
    • SDLC optimization is a continuous effort. Start from your team's current capabilities and improve over time.

    Impact and results 

    • You can assume proper accountability for the implementation and avoid over-reliance on the systems integrator.
    • Leverage the collective knowledge and advice of additional IT professionals
    • Review the pitfalls and lessons learned from failed integrations.
    • Manage risk at every stage.
    • Perform a self-assessment at various stages of the integration path.

    The roadmap

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    Get started.

    Read our executive brief to understand our approach to SDLC optimization and why we advocate a holistic approach for your company.

    Document your current state

    This phase helps you understand your business goals and priorities. You will document your current SDLC process and find where the challenges are.

    • Create a Horizontally Optimized SDLC to Better Meet Business Demands – Phase 1: Document the Current State of the SDLC (ppt)
    • SDLC Optimization Playbook (xls)

    Find out the root causes, define how to move forward, and set your target state

    • Create a Horizontally Optimized SDLC to Better Meet Business Demands – Phase 2: Define Root Causes, Determine Optimization Initiatives, and Define Target State (ppt)

    Develop the roll-out strategy for SDLC optimization

    Prioritize your initiatives and formalize them in a roll-out strategy and roadmap. Communicate your plan to all your stakeholders.

    • Create a Horizontally Optimized SDLC to Better Meet Business Demands – Phase 3: Develop a Rollout Strategy for SDLC Optimization (ppt)
    • SDLC Communication Template (ppt)

     

    Manage End-User Devices

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}307|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $45,499 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 10 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: End-User Computing Devices
    • Parent Category Link: /end-user-computing-devices
    • Desktop and mobile device management teams use separate tools and different processes.
    • People at all levels of IT are involved in device management.
    • Vendors are pushing unified endpoint management (UEM) products, and teams struggling with device management are hoping that UEM is their savior.
    • The number and variety of devices will only increase with the continued advance of mobility and emergence of the Internet of Things (IoT).

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Many problems can be solved by fixing roles, responsibilities, and process. Standardize so you can optimize.
    • UEM is not a silver bullet. Your current solution can image computers in less than 4 hours if you use lean images.
    • Done with, not done to. Getting input from the business will improve adoption, avoid frustration, and save everyone time.

    Impact and Result

    • Define the benefits that you want to achieve and optimize based on those benefits.
    • Take an evolutionary, rather than revolutionary, approach to merging end-user support teams. Process and tool unity comes first.
    • Define the roles and responsibilities involved in end-user device management, and create a training plan to ensure everyone can execute their responsibilities.
    • Stop using device management practices from the era of Windows XP. Create a plan for lean images and app packages.

    Manage End-User Devices Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should optimize end-user device management, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Identify the business and IT benefits of optimizing endpoint management

    Get your desktop and mobile device support teams out of firefighting mode by identifying the real problem.

    • Manage End-User Devices – Phase 1: Identify the Business and IT Benefits
    • End-User Device Management Standard Operating Procedure
    • End-User Device Management Executive Presentation

    2. Improve supporting teams and processes

    Improve the day-to-day operations of your desktop and mobile device support teams through role definition, training, and process standardization.

    • Manage End-User Devices – Phase 2: Improve Supporting Teams and Processes
    • End-User Device Management Workflow Library (Visio)
    • End-User Device Management Workflow Library (PDF)

    3. Improve supporting technologies

    Stop using management tools and techniques from the Windows XP era. Save yourself, and your technicians, from needless pain.

    • Manage End-User Devices – Phase 3: Improve Supporting Technologies
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Manage End-User Devices

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Identify the Business and IT Benefits of Optimizing End-User Device Management

    The Purpose

    Identify how unified endpoint management (UEM) can improve the lives of the end user and of IT.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Cutting through the vendor hype and aligning with business needs.

    Activities

    1.1 Identify benefits you can provide to stakeholders.

    1.2 Identify business and IT goals in order to prioritize benefits.

    1.3 Identify how to achieve benefits.

    1.4 Define goals based on desired benefits.

    Outputs

    Executive presentation

    2 Improve the Teams and Processes That Support End-User Device Management

    The Purpose

    Ensure that your teams have a consistent approach to end-user device management.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Developed a standard approach to roles and responsibilities, to training, and to device management processes.

    Activities

    2.1 Align roles to your environment.

    2.2 Assign architect-, engineer-, and administrator-level responsibilities.

    2.3 Rationalize your responsibility matrix.

    2.4 Ensure you have the necessary skills.

    2.5 Define Tier 2 processes, including patch deployment, emergency patch deployment, device deployment, app deployment, and app packaging.

    Outputs

    List of roles involved in end-user device management

    Responsibility matrix for end-user device management

    End-user device management training plan

    End-user device management standard operating procedure

    Workflows and checklists of end-user device management processes

    3 Improve the Technologies That Support End-User Device Management

    The Purpose

    Modernize the toolset used by IT to manage end-user devices.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Saving time and resources for many standard device management processes.

    Activities

    3.1 Define the core image for each device/OS.

    3.2 Define app packages.

    3.3 Gather action items for improving the support technologies.

    3.4 Create a roadmap for improving end-user device management.

    3.5 Create a communication plan for improving end-user device management.

    Outputs

    Core image outline

    Application package outline

    End-user device management roadmap

    End-user device management communication plan

    Effective IT Communications

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}429|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Lead
    • Parent Category Link: /lead

    IT communications are often considered ineffective. This is demonstrated by:

    • A lack of inclusion or time to present in board meetings.
    • Confusion around IT priorities and how they align to organizational objectives.
    • Segregating IT from the rest of the organization.
    • The inability to secure the necessary funding for IT-led initiatives.
    • IT employees not feeling supported or engaged.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • No one is born a good communicator. Every IT employee needs to spend the time and effort to grow their communication skills; with constant change and worsening IT crises, IT cannot afford to communicate poorly anymore.
    • The skills needed to communicate effectively as a front=line employee or CIO are the same. It is important to begin the development of these skills from the beginning of one's career.
    • Time is a non-renewable resource. Any communication needs to be considered valuable and engaging by the audience or they will be unforgiving.

    Impact and Result

    Communications is a responsibility of all members of IT. This is demonstrated through:

    • Engaging in two-way communications that are continuous and evolving.
    • Establishing a communications strategy – and following the plan.
    • Increasing the skills of all IT employees when it comes to communications.
    • Identifying audiences and their preferred means of communication.

    Effective IT Communications Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Effective IT Communications Capstone Deck – A resource center to ensure you never start communications from a blank page again.

    This capstone blueprint highlights the components, best practices, and importance of good communication for all IT employees.

    • Effective IT Communications Storyboard

    2. IT Townhall Template – A ready-to-use template to help you engage with IT employees and ensure consistent access to information.

    IT town halls must deliver value to employees, or they will withdraw and miss key messages. To engage employees, use well-crafted communications in an event that includes crowd-sourced contents, peer involvement, recognition, significant Q&A time allotment, organizational discussions, and goal alignment.

    • IT Townhall Template

    3. IT Year in Review Template – A ready-to-use template to help communicate IT successes and future objectives.

    This template provides a framework to build your own IT Year In Review presentation. An IT Year In Review presentation typically covers the major accomplishments, challenges, and initiatives of an organization's information technology (IT) department over the past year.

    • IT Year in Review Template

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Effective IT Communications

    Empower IT employees to communicate well with any stakeholder across the organization.

    Analyst perspective

    There has never been an expectation for IT to communicate well.

    Brittany Lutes

    Brittany Lutes
    Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Diana MacPherson

    Diana MacPherson
    Senior Research Analyst
    Info-Tech Research Group

    IT rarely engages in proper communications. We speak at, inform, or tell our audience what we believe to be important. But true communications seldom take place.

    Communications only occur when channels are created to ensure the continuous opportunity to obtain two-way feedback. It is a skill that is developed over time, with no individual having an innate ability to be better at communications. Each person in IT needs to work toward developing their personal communications style. The problem is we rarely invest in development or training related to communications. Information and technology fields spend time and money developing hard skills within IT, not soft ones.

    The benefits associated with communications are immense: higher business satisfaction, funding for IT initiatives, increased employee engagement, better IT to business alignment, and the general ability to form ongoing partnerships with stakeholders. So, for IT departments looking to obtain these benefits through true communications, develop the necessary skills.

    Executive summary

    Your Challenge Common Obstacles Info-Tech’s Approach
    IT communications are often considered ineffective. This is demonstrated by:
    • A lack of inclusion or time to present in board meetings.
    • Confusion around IT priorities and how they align to organizational objectives.
    • Segregating IT from the rest of the organization.
    • An inability to secure the necessary funding for IT-led initiatives.
    • IT employees not feeling supported or engaged.
    Frequently, these barriers have prevented IT communications from being effective:
    • Using technical jargon when a universal language is needed.
    • Speaking at organization stakeholders rather than engaging through dialogue.
    • Understanding the needs of the audience.
    Overall, IT has not been expected to engage in good communications or taken a proactive approach to communicate effectively.
    Communications is a responsibility of all members of IT. This is demonstrated through:
    • Engaging in two-way communications that are continuous and evolving.
    • Establishing a communications strategy – and following the plan.
    • Increasing the skills of all IT employees when it comes to communications.
    • Identifying audiences and their preferred means of communication.

    Info-Tech Insight
    No one is born a good communicator. Every IT employee needs to spend the time and effort to grow their communication skills as constant change and worsening IT crises mean that IT cannot afford to communicate poorly anymore.

    Your challenge

    Overall satisfaction with IT is correlated to satisfaction with IT communications

    Chart showing satisfaction with it and communications

    The bottom line? For every 10% increase in communications there 8.6% increase in overall IT satisfaction. Therefore, when IT communicates with the organization, stakeholders are more likely to be satisfied with IT overall.

    Info-Tech Diagnostic Programs, N=330 organizations

    IT struggles to communicate effectively with the organization:

    • CIOs are given minimal time to present to the board or executive leaders about IT’s value and alignment to business goals.
    • IT initiatives are considered complicated and confusing.
    • The frequency and impact of IT crises are under planned for, making communications more difficult during a major incident.
    • IT managers do not have the skills to communicate effectively with their team.
    • IT employees do not have the skills to communicate effectively with one another and end users.

    Common obstacles

    IT is prevented from communicating effectively due to these barriers:

    • Difficulty assessing the needs of the audience to inform the language and means of communication that should be used.
    • Using technical jargon rather than translating the communication into commonly understood terms.
    • Not receiving the training required to develop communication skills across IT employees.
    • Frequently speak at organization stakeholders rather than engaging through dialogue.
    • Beginning many communications from a blank page, especially crisis communications.
    • Difficulty presenting complex concepts in a short time to an audience in a digestible and concise manner without diluting the point.

    Effective IT communications are rare:

    53% of CXOs believe poor communication between business and IT is a barrier to innovation.
    Source: Info-Tech CEO-CIO Alignment Survey, 2022

    69% of those in management positions don’t feel comfortable even communicating with their staff.”
    Source: TeamStage, 2022

    Info-Tech’s approach

    Effective communications is not a broadcast but a dialogue between communicator and audience in a continuous feedback loop.

    Continuous loop of dialogue

    The Info-Tech difference:

    1. Always treat every communication as a dialogue, enabling the receiver of the message to raise questions, concerns, or ideas.
    2. Different audiences will require different communications. Be sure to cater the communication to the needs of the receiver(s).
    3. Never assume the communication was effective. Create measures and adjust the communications to get the desired outcome.

    Common IT communications

    And the less common but still important communications

    Communicating Up to Board or Executives

    • Board Presentations
    • Executive Leadership Committee Meetings
    • Technology Updates
    • Budget Updates
    • Risk Updates
    • Year in Review

    Communicating Across the Organization

    • Townhalls – external to IT
    • Year in Review
    • Crisis Email
    • Intranet Communication
    • Customer/Constituent Requests for Information
    • Product Launches
    • Email
    • Watercooler Chat

    Communicating Within IT

    • Townhalls – internal to IT
    • Employee 1:1s
    • Team Meetings
    • Project Updates
    • Project Collaboration Sessions
    • Year in Review
    • All-Hands Meeting
    • Employee Interview
    • Onboarding Documentation
    • Vendor Negotiation Meetings
    • Vendor Product Meetings
    • Email
    • Watercooler Chat

    Insight Summary

    Overarching insight
    IT cannot afford to communicate poorly given the overwhelming impact and frequency of change related to technology. Learn to communicate well or get out of the way of someone who can.

    Insight 1: The skills needed to communicate effectively as a frontline employee or a CIO are the same. It’s important to begin the development of these skills from the beginning of one’s career.
    Insight 2: Time is a non-renewable resource. Any communication needs to be considered valuable and engaging by the audience or they will be unforgiving.
    Insight 3: Don’t make data your star. It is a supporting character. People can argue about the collection methods or interpretation of the data, but they cannot argue the story you share.
    Insight 4: Measure if the communication is being received and resulting in the desired outcome. If not, modify what and how the message is being expressed.
    Insight 5: Messages are also non-verbal. Practice using your voice and body to set the right tone and impact your audience.

    Communication principles

    Follow these principles to support all IT communications.

    Two-Way

    Incorporate feedback loops into your communication efforts. Providing stakeholders with the opportunity to voice their opinions and ideas will help gain their commitment and buy-in.

    Timely

    Frequent communications mitigate rumors and the spread of misinformation. Provide warning before the implementation of any changes whenever possible. Communicate as soon as possible after decisions have been made.

    Consistent

    Make sure the messaging is consistent across departments, mediums, and presenters. Provide managers with key phrases to support the consistency of messages.

    Open & Honest

    Transparency is a critical component of communication. Always tell employees that you will share information as soon as you can. This may not be as soon as you receive the information but as soon as sharing it is acceptable.

    Authentic

    Write messages in a way that embodies the personality of the organization. Don’t spin information; position it within the wider organizational context.

    Targeted

    Use your target audience profiles to determine which audiences need to consume which messages and what mediums should be employed.

    Importance of IT being a good communicator

    Don’t pay the price for poor communication.

    IT needs to communicate well because:

    • IT risk mitigation and technology initiative funding are dependent on critical stakeholders comprehending the risk impact and initiative benefit in easy-to-understand terms.
    • IT employees need clear and direct information to feel empowered and accountable to do their jobs well.
    • End users who have a good experience engaging in communications with IT employees have an overall increase in satisfaction with IT.
    • Continuously demonstrating IT’s value to the organization comes when those initiatives are clearly aligned to overall objectives.
    • Communication prevents assumptions and further miscommunication from happening among IT employees who are usually impacted and fear change the most.

    “Poor communication results in employee misunderstanding and errors that cost approximately $37 billion.”
    – Intranet Connections, 2019

    Effective communication enables organizational strategy and facilitates a two-way exchange

    Effective communication facilitates a two-way exchange

    What makes internal communications effective?

    To be effective, internal communications must be strategic. They should directly support organizational objectives, reinforce key messages to make sure they drive action, and facilitate two-way dialogue, not just one-way messaging.

    Measure the value of the communication

    Communication effectiveness can be measured through a variety of metrics:

    • Increase in Productivity
    • “When employees are offered better communication technology and skills, productivity can increase by up to 30%” (Expert Market, 2022).
    • Increase in Understanding Decision Rationale
    • Employees who report understanding the rationale behind the business decisions made by the executive leadership team (ELT) are 3.6x more likely to be engaged, compared to those who were not (McLean & Company Engagement Survey Database, 2022; N=133,167 responses, 187 organizations).
    • Increase in Revenue
    • Collaboration amongst C-suite executives led to a 27% increase in revenue compared to low collaborating C-suites (IBM, 2021).
    • Increase in End-User Satisfaction
    • 80.9% of end users are satisfied with IT’s ability to communicate with them regarding the information they need to perform their job (Info-Tech’s End-User Satisfaction Survey Database, N=20,617 end users from 126 organizations).

    Methods to determine effectiveness:

    • CIO Business Vision Survey
    • Engagement surveys
    • Focus groups
    • Suggestion boxes
    • Team meetings
    • Random sampling
    • Informal feedback
    • Direct feedback
    • Audience body language
    • Repeating the message back

    How to navigate the research center

    This research center is intended to ensure that IT never starts their communications from a blank page again:

    Tools to help IT be better communicators

    “‘Effectiveness’ can mean different things, and effectiveness for your project is going to look different than it would for any other project.”
    – Gale McCreary in WikiHow, 2022

    Audience: Organizational leadership

    Speaking with Board and executive leaders about strategy, risk, and value

    Keep in mind:

    1 2 3
    Priorities Differ Words Matter The Power of Three
    What’s important to you as CIO is very different from what is important to a board or executive leadership team or even the individual members of these groups. Share only what is important or relevant to the stakeholder(s). Simplify the message into common language whenever possible. A good test is to ensure that someone without any technical background could understand the message. Keep every slide to three points with no more than three words. You are the one to translate this information into a worth-while story to share.

    “Today’s CIOs have a story to tell. They must change the old narrative and describe the art of the (newly) possible. A great leader rises to the occasion and shares a vision that inspires the entire organization.”
    – Dan Roberts, CIO, 2019

    Communications for board presentations

    Secure funding and demonstrate IT as a value add to business objectives.

    DEFINING INSIGHT

    Stop presenting what is important to you as the CIO and present to the board what is important to them.

    Why does IT need to communicate with the board?

    • To get their buy-in and funding for critical IT initiatives.
    • To ensure that IT risks are understood and receive the funding necessary to mitigate.
    • To change the narrative of IT as a service provider to a business enabler.

    FRAMEWORK

    Framework for board presentations

    CHECKLIST

    Do’s & Don’ts of Communicating Board Presentations:

    Do: Ensure you know all the members of the board and their strengths/areas of focus.

    Do: Ensure the IT objectives and initiatives align to the business objectives.

    Do: Avoid using any technical jargon.

    Do: Limit the amount of data you are using to present information. If it can’t stand alone, it isn’t a strong enough data point.

    Do: Avoid providing IT service metrics or other operational statistics.

    Do: Demonstrate how the organization’s revenue is impacted by IT activities.

    Do: Tell a story that is compelling and excited.

    OUTCOME

    Organization Alignment

    • Approved organization objectives and IT objectives are aligned and supporting one another.

    Stakeholder Buy-In

    • Board members all understand what the future state of IT will look like – and are excited for it!

    Awareness on Technology Trends

    • It is the responsibility of the CIO to ensure the board is aware of critical technology trends that can impact the future of the organization/industry.

    Risks

    • Risks are understood, the impact they could have on the organization is clear, and the necessary controls required to mitigate the risk are funded.

    Communications for business updates

    Continuously build strong relationships with all members of business leadership.

    DEFINING INSIGHT

    Business leaders care about themselves and their goals – present ideas and initiatives that lean into this self-interest.

    Why does IT need to communicate business updates?

    • The key element here is to highlight how IT is impacting the organization’s overall ability to meet goals and targets.
    • Ensure all executive leaders know about and understand IT’s upcoming initiatives – and how they will be involved.

    FRAMEWORK

    Framework for business updates

    CHECKLIST

    Do’s & Don’ts of Communicating Business Updates:

    Do: Ensure IT is given sufficient time to present with the rest of the business leaders.

    Do: Ensure the goals of IT are clear and can be depicted visually.

    Do: Tie every IT goal to the objectives of different business leaders.

    Do: Avoid using any technical jargon.

    Do: Reinforce the positive benefits business leaders can expect.

    Do: Avoid providing IT service metrics or other operational statistics.

    Do: Demonstrate how IT is driving the digital transformation of the organization.

    OUTCOME

    Better Reputation

    • Get other business leaders to see IT as a value add to any initiative, making IT an enabler not an order taker.

    Executive Buy-In

    • Executives are concerned about their own budgets; they want to embrace all the innovation but within reason and minimal impact to their own finances.

    Digital Transformation

    • Indicate and commit to how IT can help the different leaders deliver on their digital transformation activities.

    Relationship Building

    • Establish trust with the different leaders so they want to engage with you on a regular basis.

    Audience: Organization wide

    Speaking with all members of the organization about the future of technology – and unexpected crises.

    1 2 3
    Competing to Be Heard Measure Impact Enhance the IT Brand
    IT messages are often competing with a variety of other communications simultaneously taking place in the organization. Avoid the information-overload paradox by communicating necessary, timely, and relevant information. Don’t underestimate the benefit of qualitative feedback that comes from talking to people within the organization. Ensure they read/heard and absorbed the communication. IT might be a business enabler, but if it is never communicated as such to the organization, it will only be seen as a support function. Use purposeful communications to change the IT narrative.

    Less than 50% of internal communications lean on a proper framework to support their communication activities.
    – Philip Nunn, iabc, 2020

    Communications for strategic IT initiatives

    Communicate IT’s strategic objectives with all business stakeholders and users.

    DEFINING INSIGHT

    IT leaders struggle to communicate how the IT strategy is aligned to the overall business objectives using a common language understood by all.

    Why does IT need to communicate its strategic objectives?

    • To ensure a clear and consistent view of IT strategic objectives can be understood by all stakeholders within the organization.
    • To demonstrate that IT strategic objectives are aligned with the overall mission and vision of the organization.

    FRAMEWORK

    Framework for IT strategic initiatives

    CHECKLIST

    Do’s & Don’ts of Communicating IT Strategic Objectives:

    Do: Ensure all IT leaders are aware of and understand the objectives in the IT strategy.

    Do: Ensure there is a visual representation of IT’s goals.

    Do: Ensure the IT objectives and initiatives align to the business objectives.

    Do: Avoid using any technical jargon.

    Do: Provide metrics if they are relevant, timely, and immediately understandable.

    Do: Avoid providing IT service metrics or other operational statistics.

    Do: Demonstrate how the future of the organization will benefit from IT initiatives.

    OUTCOME

    Organization Alignment

    • All employees recognize the IT strategy as being aligned, even embedded, into the overall organization strategy.

    Stakeholder Buy-In

    • Business and IT stakeholders alike understand what the future state of IT will look like – and are excited for it!

    Role Clarity

    • Employees within IT are clear on how their day-to-day activities impact the overall objectives of the organization.

    Demonstrate Growth

    • Focus on where IT is going to be maturing in the coming one to two years and how this will benefit all employees.

    Communications for crisis management

    Minimize the fear and chaos with transparent communications.

    DEFINING INSIGHT

    A crisis communication should fit onto a sticky note. If it’s not clear, concise, and reassuring, it won’t be effectively understood by the audience.

    Why does IT need to communicate when a crisis occurs?

    • To ensure all members of the organization have an understanding of what the crisis is, how impactful that crisis is, and when they can expect more information.
    • “Half of US companies don’t have a crisis communication plan” (CIO, 2017).

    FRAMEWORK

    Framework for crisis management

    CHECKLIST

    Do’s & Don’ts of Communicating During a Crisis:

    Do: Provide timely and regular updates about the crisis to all stakeholders.

    Do: Involve the Board or ELT immediately for transparency.

    Do: Avoid providing too much information in a crisis communication.

    Do: Have crisis communication statements ready to be shared at any time for possible or common IT crises.

    Do: Highlight that employee safety and wellbeing is top priority.

    Do: Work with members of the public relations team to prepare any external communications that might be required.

    OUTCOME

    Ready to Act

    • Holding statements for possible crises will eliminate the time and effort required when the crisis does occur.

    Reduce Fears

    • Prevent employees from spreading concerns and not feeling included in the crisis.

    Maintain Trust

    • Ensure Board and ELT members trust IT to respond in an appropriate manner to any crisis or major incident.

    Eliminate Negative Reactions

    • Any crisis communication should be clear and concise enough when done via email.

    Audience: IT employees

    IT employees need to receive and obtain regular transparent communications to better deliver on their expectations.

    Keep in mind:

    1 2 3
    Training for All Listening Is Critical Reinforce Collaboration
    From the service desk technician to CIO, every person within IT needs to have a basic ability to communicate. Invest in the training necessary to develop this skill set. It seems simple, but as humans we do an innately poor job at listening to others. It’s important you hear employee concerns, feedback, and recommendations, enabling the two-way aspect of communication. IT employees will reflect the types of communications they see. If IT leaders and managers cannot collaborate together, then teams will also struggle, leading to productivity and quality losses.

    “IT professionals who […] enroll in communications training have a chance to both upgrade their professional capabilities and set themselves apart in a crowded field of technology specialists.”
    – Mark Schlesinger, Forbes, 2021

    Communications for IT activities and tactics

    Get IT employees aligned and clear on their daily objectives.

    DEFINING INSIGHT

    Depending on IT goals, the structure might need to change to support better communication among IT employees.

    Why does IT need to communicate IT activities?

    • To ensure all members of the project team are aligned with their tasks and responsibilities related to the project.
    • To be able to identify, track, and mitigate any problems that are preventing the successful delivery of the project.

    FRAMEWORK

    Framework for IT activities & tactics

    CHECKLIST

    Do’s & Don’ts of Communicating IT Activities:

    Do: Provide metrics that define how success of the project will be measured.

    Do: Demonstrate how each project aligns to the overarching objectives of the organization.

    Do: Avoid having large meetings that include stakeholders from two or more projects.

    Do: Consistently create a safe space for employees to communicate risks related to the project(s).

    Do: Ensure the right tools are being leveraged for in-office, hybrid, and virtual environments to support project collaboration.

    Do: Leverage a project management software to reduce unnecessary communications.

    OUTCOME

    Stakeholder Adoption

    • Create a standard communication template so stakeholders can easily find and apply communications.

    Resource Allocation

    • Understand what the various asks of IT are so employees can be adequately assigned to tasks.

    Meet Responsibly

    • Project status meetings are rarely valuable or insightful. Use meetings for collaboration, troubleshooting, and knowledge sharing.

    Encourage Engagement

    • Recognize employees and their work against critical milestones, especially for projects that have a long timeline.

    Communications for everyday IT

    Engage employees and drive results with clear and consistent communications.

    DEFINING INSIGHT

    Employees are looking for empathy to be demonstrated by those they are interacting with, from their peers to managers. Yet, we rarely provide it.

    Why does IT need to communicate on regularly with itself?

    • Regular communication ensures employees are valued, empowered, and clear about their expectations.
    • 97% of employees believe that their ability to perform their tasks efficiently is impacted by communication (Expert Market, 2022).

    FRAMEWORK

    Framework for everyday IT

    CHECKLIST

    Do’s & Don’ts of Communicating within IT:

    Do: Have responses for likely questions prepared and ready to go.

    Do: Ensure that all leaders are sharing the same messages with their teams.

    Do: Avoid providing irrelevant or confusing information.

    Do: Speak with your team on a regular basis.

    Do: Reinforce the messages of the organization every chance possible.

    Do: Ensure employees feel empowered to do their jobs effectively.

    Do: Engage employees in dialogue. The worst employee experience is when they are only spoken at, not engaged with.

    OUTCOME

    Increased Collaboration

    • Operating in a vacuum or silo is no longer an option. Enable employees to successfully collaborate and deliver holistic results.

    Role Clarity

    • Clear expectations and responsibilities eliminate confusion and blame game. Engage employees and create a positive work culture with role clarity.

    Prevent Rumors

    • Inconsistent communication often leads to information sharing and employees spreading an (in)accurate narrative.

    Organizational Insight

    • Employees trust the organization’s direction because they are aware of the different activities taking place and provided with a rationale about decisions.

    Case Study

    Amazon

    INDUSTRY
    E-Commerce

    SOURCE
    Harvard Business Review

    Jeff Bezos has definitely taken on unorthodox approaches to business and leadership, but one that many might not know about is his approach to communication. Some of the key elements that he focused on in the early 2000s when Amazon was becoming a multi-billion-dollar empire included:

    • Banning PowerPoint for all members of the leadership team. They had to learn to communicate without the crutch of the most commonly used presentation tool.
    • Leveraging memos that included specific action steps and clear nouns
    • Reducing all communication to an eighth-grade reading level, including pitches for new products (e.g. Kindle).

    Results

    While he was creating the Amazon empire, 85% of Jeff Bezos’ communication was written in a way that an eighth grader could read. Communicating in a way that was easy to understand and encouraging his leadership team to do so as well is one of the many reasons this business has grown to an estimated value of over $800B.

    “If you cannot simplify a message and communicate it compellingly, believe me, you cannot get the masses to follow you.”
    – Indra Nooyi, in Harvard Business Review, 2022

    Communication competency expectations

    Communication is a business skill; not a technical skill.

    Demonstrated Communication Behavior
    Level 1: Follow Has sufficient communication skills for effective dialogue with others.
    Level 2: Assist Has sufficient communication skills for effective dialogue with customers, suppliers, and partners.
    Level 3: Apply Demonstrates effective communication skills.
    Level 4: Enable Communicates fluently, orally, and in writing and can present complex information to both technical and non-technical audiences.
    Level 5: Ensure, Advise Communicates effectively both formally and informally.
    Level 6: Initiate, Influence Communicates effectively at all levels to both technical and non-technical audiences.
    Level 7: Set Strategy, Inspire, Mobilize Understands, explains, and presents complex ideas to audiences at all levels in a persuasive and convincing manner.

    Source: Skills Framework for the Information Age, 2021

    Key KPIs for communication with any stakeholder

    Measuring communication is hard; use these to determine effectiveness.

    Goal Key Performance Indicator (KPI) Related Resource
    Obtain board buy-in for IT strategic initiatives X% of IT initiatives that were approved to be funded. Number of times technical initiatives were asked to be explained further. Using our Board Presentation Review service
    Establish stronger relationships with executive leaders X% of business leadership satisfied with the statement “IT communicates with your group effectively.” Using the CIO Business Vision Diagnostic
    Organizationally, people know what products and services IT provides X% of end users who are satisfied with communications around changing services or applications. Using the End-User Satisfaction Survey
    Organizational reach and understanding of the crisis. Number of follow-up tickets or requests related to the crisis after the initial crisis communication was sent. Using templates and tools for crisis communications
    Project stakeholders receive sufficient communication throughout the initiative. X% overall satisfaction with the quality of the project communications. Using the PPM Customer Satisfaction Diagnostic
    Employee feedback is provided, heard, and acted on X% of satisfaction employees have with managers or IT leadership to act on employee feedback. Using the Employee Engagement Diagnostic Program

    Standard workshop communication activities

    Introduction
    Communications overview.

    Plan
    Plan your communications using a strategic tool.

    Compose
    Create your own message.

    Deliver
    Practice delivering your own message.

    Contact your account representative for more information. workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Research contributors and experts

    Anuja Agrawal, National Communications Director, PwC

    Anuja Agrawal
    National Communications Director
    PwC

    Anuja is an accomplished global communications professional, with extensive experience in the insurance, banking, financial, and professional services industries in Asia, the US, and Canada. She is currently the National Communications Director at PwC Canada. Her prior work experience includes communication leadership roles at Deutsche Bank, GE, Aviva, and Veritas. Anuja works closely with senior business leaders and key stakeholders to deliver measurable results and effective change and culture building programs. Anuja has experience in both internal and external communications, including strategic leadership communication, employee engagement, PR and media management, digital and social media, and M&A/change and crisis management. Anuja believes in leveraging digital tools and technology-enabled solutions, combined with in-person engagement, to help improve the quality of dialogue and increase interactive communication within the organization to help build an inclusive culture of belonging.

    Nastaran Bisheban, Chief Technology Officer, KFC Canada

    Nastaran Bisheban
    Chief Technology Officer
    KFC Canada

    A passionate technologist, and seasoned transformational leader. A software engineer and computer scientist by education, a certified Project Manager that holds an MBA in Leadership with Honors and Distinction from University of Liverpool. A public speaker on various disciplines of technology and data strategy with a Harvard Business School executive leadership program training to round it all. Challenges status quo and conventional practices; is an advocate for taking calculated risk and following the principle of continuous improvement. With multiple computer software and project management publications she is a strategic mentor and board member on various non-profit organizations. Nastaran sees the world as a better place only when everyone has a seat at the table and is an active advocate for diversity and inclusion.

    Heidi Davidson, Co-Founder & CEO, Galvanize Worldwide and Galvanize On Demand

    Heidi Davidson
    Co-Founder & CEO
    Galvanize Worldwide and Galvanize On Demand

    Dr. Heidi Davidson is the co-founder and CEO of Galvanize Worldwide, the largest distributed network of marketing and communications experts in the world. She also is the co-founder and CEO of Galvanize On Demand, a tech platform that matches marketing and communications freelancers with client projects. Now with 167 active experts, the Galvanize team delivers startup advisory work, outsourced marketing, training, and crisis communications to organizations of all sizes. Before Galvanize, Heidi spent four years as part of the turnaround team at BlackBerry as the Chief Communications Officer and SVP of Corporate Marketing, where she helped the company move from a device manufacturer to a security software provider.

    Eli Gladstone, Co-Founder, Speaker Labs

    Eli Gladstone
    Co-Founder
    Speaker Labs

    Eli is a co-founder of Speaker Labs. He has spent over six years helping countless individuals overcome their public speaking fears and communicate with clarity and confidence. When he’s not coaching others on how to build and deliver the perfect presentation, you’ll probably find him reading some weird books, teaching his kids how to ski or play tennis, or trying to develop a good-enough jumpshot to avoid being a liability on the basketball court.

    Francisco Mahfuz, Keynote Speaker & Storytelling Coach

    Francisco Mahfuz
    Keynote Speaker & Storytelling Coach

    Francisco Mahfuz has been telling stories in front of audiences for a decade and even became a National Champion of public speaking. Today, Francisco is a keynote speaker and storytelling coach and offers communication training to individuals and international organizations and has worked with organizations like Pepsi, HP, the United Nations, Santander, and Cornell University. He’s the author of Bare: A Guide to Brutally Honest Public Speaking and the host of The Storypowers Podcast, and he’s been part of the IESE MBA communications course since 2020. He’s received a BA in English Literature from Birkbeck University in London.

    Sarah Shortreed, EVP & CTO, ATCO Ltd.

    Sarah Shortreed
    EVP & CTO
    ATCO Ltd.

    Sarah Shortreed is ATCO’s Executive Vice President and Chief Technology Officer. Her responsibilities include leading ATCO’s Information Technology (IT) function as it continues to drive agility and collaboration throughout ATCO’s global businesses and expanding and enhancing its enterprise IT strategy, including establishing ATCO’s technology roadmap for the future. Ms. Shortreed’s skill and expertise are drawn from her more than 30-year career that spans many industries and includes executive roles in business consulting, complex multi-stakeholder programs, operations, sales, customer relationship management, and product management. She was recently the Chief Information Officer at Bruce Power and has previously worked at BlackBerry, IBM, and Union Gas. She sits on the Board of Governors for the University of Western Ontario and is the current Chair of the Chief Information Officer (CIO) Committee at the Conference Board of Canada.

    Eric Silverberg, Co-Founder, Speaker Labs

    Eric Silverberg
    Co-Founder
    Speaker Labs

    Eric is a co-founder of Speaker Labs and has helped thousands of people build their public speaking confidence and become more dynamic and engaging communicators. When he’s not running workshops to help people grow in their careers, there’s a good chance you’ll find him with his wife and dog, drinking Diet Coke, and rewatching iconic episodes of the reality TV show Survivor! He’s such a die-hard fan, that you’ll probably see him playing the game one day.

    Stephanie Stewart, Communications Officer & DR Coordinator, Info Security Services Simon Fraser University

    Stephanie Stewart
    Communications Officer & DR Coordinator
    Info Security Services Simon Fraser University

    Steve Strout, President, Miovision Technologies

    Steve Strout
    President
    Miovision Technologies

    Mr. Strout is a recognized and experienced technology leader with extensive experience in delivering value. He has successfully led business and technology transformations by leveraging many dozens of complex global SFDC, Oracle, and SAP projects. He is especially adept at leading what some call “Project Rescues” – saving people’s careers where projects have gone awry; always driving “on-time and on-budget.” Mr. Strout is the current President of Miovision Technologies and the former CEO and board member of the Americas’ SAP Users” Group (ASUG). His wealth of practical knowledge comes from 30 years of extensive experience in many CxO and executive roles at some prestigious organizations such as Vonage, Sabre, BlackBerry, Shred-it, The Thomson Corporation (now Thomson Reuters), and Morris Communications. He has served on boards including Customer Advisory Boards of Apple, AgriSource Data, Dell, Edgewise, EMC, LogiSense, Socrates.ai, Spiro Carbon Group, and Unifi.

    Info-Tech Research Group Contributors:

    Sanchia Benedict, Research Lead
    Antony Chan Executive Counsellor
    Janice Clatterbuck, Executive Counsellor
    Ahmed Jowar, Research Specialist
    Dave Kish, Practice Lead
    Nick Kozlo, Senior Research Analyst
    Heather Leier Murray, Senior Research Analyst
    Amanda Mathieson, Research Director
    Carlene McCubbin, Practice Lead
    Joe Meier, Executive Counsellor
    Andy Neill, AVP Research
    Thomas Randall, Research Director

    Plus an additional two contributors who wish to remain anonymous.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Boardroom Presentation Review

    • You will come away with a clear, concise, and compelling board presentation that IT leaders can feel confident presenting in front of their board of directors.
    • Add improvements to your current board presentation in terms of visual appeal and logical flow to ensure it resonates with your board of directors.
    • Leverage a best-of-breed presentation template.

    Build a Better Manager

    • Management skills training is needed, but organizations are struggling to provide training that makes a long-term difference in the skills managers actually use in their day to day.
    • Many training programs are ineffective because they offer the wrong content, deliver it in a way that is not memorable, and are not aligned with the IT department’s business objectives.

    Crisis Communication Guides

    During a crisis it is important to communicate to employees through messages that convey calm and are transparent and tailored to your audience. Use the Crisis Communication Guides to:

    • Draft a communication strategy.
    • Tailor messages to your audience.
    • Draft employee crisis communications.
    Use this guide to equip leadership to communicate in times of crisis.

    Bibliography

    “Communication in the Workplace Statistics: Importance and Effectiveness in 2022.” TeamStage, 2022.

    Gallo, Carmine. “How Great Leaders Communicate.” Harvard Business Review, 23 November 2022

    Guthrie, Georgina. “Why Good Internal Communications Matter Now More than Ever.” Nulab, 15 December 2021.

    Lambden, Duncan. “The Importance of Effective Workplace Communication – Statistics for 2022.” Expert Market, 13 June 2022.

    “Mapping SFIA Levels of Responsibilities to Behavioural Factors.” Skills Framework for the Information Age, 2021.

    McCreary, Gale. “How to Measure the Effectiveness of Communication: 14 Steps.” WikiHow, 31 March 2023.

    Nowak, Marcin. “Top 7 Communication Problems in the Workplace.” MIT Enterprise Forum CEE, 2021.

    Nunn, Philip. “Messaging That Works: A Unique Framework to Maximize Communication Success.” iabc, 26 October 2020.

    Picincu, Andra. “How to Measure Effective Communications.” Small Business Chron. 12 January 2021.

    Price. David A. “Pixar Story Rules.” Stories From the Frontiers of Knowledge, 2011.

    Roberts, Dan. “How CIOs Become Visionary Communicators.” CIO, 2019.

    Schlesinger, Mark. “Why building effective communication skill in IT is incredibly important.” Forbes, 2021.

    Stanten, Andrew. “Planning for the Worst: Crisis Communications 101.” CIO, 25 May 2017.

    State of the American Workplace Report. Gallup, 6 February 2020.

    “The CIO Revolution.” IBM, 2021.

    “The State of High Performing Teams in Tech 2022.” Hypercontex, 2022.

    Walters, Katlin. “Top 5 Ways to Measure Internal Communication.” Intranet Connections, 30 May 2019.

    Establish High-Value IT Performance Dashboards and Metrics

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}58|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $8,599 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 10 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Performance Measurement
    • Parent Category Link: /performance-measurement

    While most CIOs understand the importance of using metrics to measure IT’s accomplishments, needs, and progress, when it comes to creating dashboards to communicate these metrics, they:

    • Concentrate on the data instead of the audience.
    • Display information specific to IT activities instead of showing how IT addresses business goals and problems.
    • Use overly complicated, out of context graphs that crowd the dashboard and confuse the viewer.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    While most CIOs understand the importance of using metrics to measure IT’s accomplishments, needs, and progress, when it comes to creating dashboards to communicate these metrics, they:

    • Concentrate on the data instead of the audience.
    • Display information specific to IT activities instead of showing how IT addresses business goals and problems.
    • Use overly complicated, out of context graphs that crowd the dashboard and confuse the viewer.

    Impact and Result

    Use Info-Tech’s ready-made dashboards for executives to ensure you:

    • Speak to the right audience
    • About the right things
    • In the right quantity
    • Using the right measures
    • At the right time.

    Establish High-Value IT Performance Dashboards and Metrics Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Establish High-Value IT Performance Metrics and Dashboards – a document that walks you through Info-Tech’s ready-made IT dashboards.

    This blueprint guides you through reviewing Info-Tech’s IT dashboards for your audience and organization, then walks you through practical exercises to customize the dashboards to your audience and organization. The blueprint also gives practical guidance for delivering your dashboards and actioning your metrics.

    • Establish High-Value IT Performance Metrics and Dashboards Storyboard

    2. Info-Tech IT Dashboards and Guide – Ready-made IT dashboards for the CIO to communicate to the CXO.

    IT dashboards with visuals and metrics that are aligned and organized by CIO priority and that allow you to customize with your own data, eliminating 80% of the dashboard design work.

    • Info-Tech IT Dashboards and Guide

    3. IT Dashboard Workbook – A step-by-step tool to identify audience needs, translate needs into metrics, design your dashboard, and track/action your metrics.

    The IT Dashboard Workbook accompanies the Establish High Value IT Metrics and Dashboards blueprint and guides you through customizing the Info-Tech IT Dashboards to your audience, crafting your messages, delivering your dashboards to your audience, actioning metrics results, and addressing audience feedback.

    • Info-Tech IT Dashboards Workbook

    4. IT Metrics Library

    Reference the IT Metrics Library for ideas on metrics to use and how to measure them.

    • IT Metrics Library

    5. HR Metrics Library

    Reference the HR Metrics Library for ideas on metrics to use and how to measure them.

    • HR Metrics Library

    Infographic

    Workshop: Establish High-Value IT Performance Dashboards and Metrics

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Test Info-tech’s IT Dashboards Against Your Audience’s Needs and Translate Audience Needs Into Metrics

    The Purpose

    Introduce the Info-Tech IT Dashboards to give the participants an idea of how they can be used in their organization.

    Understand the importance of starting with the audience and understanding audience needs before thinking about data and metrics.

    Explain how audience needs translate into metrics.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of where to begin when it comes to considering dashboards and metrics (the audience).

    Identified audience and needs and derived metrics from those identified needs.

    Activities

    1.1 Review the info-Tech IT Dashboards and document impressions for your organization.

    1.2 Identify your audience and their attributes.

    1.3 Identify timeline and deadlines for dashboards.

    1.4 Identify and prioritize audience needs and desired outcomes.

    1.5 Associate metrics to each need.

    1.6 Identify a dashboard for each metric.

    Outputs

    Initial impressions of Info-Tech IT Dashboards.

    Completed Tabs 2 and 3 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    2 Inventory Your Data and Assess Data Quality and Readiness

    The Purpose

    Provide guidance on how to derive metrics and assess data.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understand the importance of considering how you will measure each metric and get the data.

    Understand that measuring data can be costly and that sometimes you just can’t afford to get the measure or you can’t get the data period because the data isn’t there.

    Understand how to assess data quality and readiness.

    Activities

    2.1 Complete a data inventory for each metric on each dashboard: determine how you will measure the metric, the KPI, any observation biases, the location of the data, the type of source, the owner, and the security/compliance requirements.

    2.2 Assess data quality for availability, accuracy, and standardization.

    2.3 Assess data readiness and the frequency of measurement and reporting.

    Outputs

    Completed Tab 4 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    3 Design and Build Your Dashboards

    The Purpose

    Guide participants in customizing the Info-Tech IT Dashboards with the data identified in previous steps.

    This step may vary as some participants may not need to alter the Info-Tech IT Dashboards other than to add their own data.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of how to customize the dashboards to the participants’ organization.

    Activities

    3.1 Revisit the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and use the identified metrics to determine what should change in them.

    3.2 Build your dashboards by editing the Info-Tech IT Dashboards with your changes as planned in Step 3.1.

    Outputs

    Assessed Info-Tech IT Dashboards for your audience’s needs.

    Completed Tab 5 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    Finalized dashboards.

    4 Deliver Your Dashboard and Plan to Action Metrics

    The Purpose

    Guide participants in learning how to create a story around the dashboards.

    Guide participants in planning to action metrics and where to record results.

    Guide participants in how to address results of metrics and feedback from audience about dashboards.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Participants understand how to speak to their dashboards.

    Participants understand how to action metrics results and feedback about dashboards.

    Activities

    4.1 Craft your story.

    4.2 Practice delivering your story.

    4.3 Plan to action your metrics.

    4.4 Understand how to record and address your results.

    Outputs

    Completed Tabs 6 and 7 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    5 Next Steps and Wrap-Up

    The Purpose

    Finalize work outstanding from previous steps and answer any questions.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Participants have thought about and documented how to customize the Info-Tech IT Dashboards to use in their organization, and they have everything they need to customize the dashboards with their own metrics and visuals (if necessary).

    Activities

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Outputs

    Completed IT Dashboards tailored to your organization.

    Completed IT Dashboard Workbook

    Further reading

    Establish High-Value IT Performance Dashboards and Metrics

    Spend less time struggling with visuals and more time communicating about what matters to your executives.

    Analyst Perspective

    A dashboard is a communication tool that helps executives make data-driven decisions

    CIOs naturally gravitate toward data and data analysis. This is their strength. They lean into this strength, using data to drive decisions, track performance, and set targets because they know good data drives good decisions.

    However, when it comes to interpreting and communicating this complex information to executives who may be less familiar with data, CIOs struggle, often falling back on showing IT activity level data instead of what the executives care about. This results in missed opportunities to tell IT’s unique story, secure funding, reveal important trends, or highlight key opportunities for the organization.

    Break through these traditional barriers by using Info-Tech’s ready-made IT dashboards. Spend less time agonizing over visuals and layout and more time concentrating on delivering IT information that moves the organization forward.

    Photo of Diana MacPherson
    Diana MacPherson
    Senior Research Analyst, CIO
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    While most CIOs understand the importance of using metrics to measure IT’s accomplishments, needs, and progress, when it comes to creating dashboards to communicate these metrics, they:

    • Concentrate on the data instead of the audience.
    • Display information specific to IT activities instead of showing how IT addresses business goals and problems.
    • Use overly complicated, out of context graphs that crowd the dashboard and confuse the viewer.

    Common Obstacles

    CIOs often experience these challenges because they:

    • Have a natural bias toward data and see it as the whole story instead of a supporting character in a larger narrative.
    • Assume that the IT activity metrics that are easy to get and useful to them are equally interesting to all their stakeholders.
    • Do not have experience communicating visually to an audience unfamiliar with IT operations or lingo.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Use Info-Tech’s ready-made dashboards for executives to ensure you:

    • Speak to the right audience
    • About the right things
    • In the right quantity
    • Using the right measures
    • At the right time

    Info-Tech Insight

    The purpose of a dashboard is to drive decision making. A well designed dashboard presents relevant, clear, concise insights that help executives make data-driven decisions.

    Your challenge

    CIOs struggle to select the right metrics and dashboards to communicate IT’s accomplishments, needs, and progress to their executives. CIOs:

    • Fail to tailor metrics to their audience, often presenting graphs that are familiar and useful to them, but not their executives. This results in dashboards full of IT activities that executives neither understand nor find valuable.
    • Do not consider the timeliness of their metrics, which has the same effect as not tailoring their metrics: the executives do not care about the metrics they are shown.
    • Present too many metrics, which not only clutters the board but also dilutes the message the CIO needs to communicate.
    • Do not act on the results of their metrics and show progress, which makes metrics meaningless. Why measure something if you won’t act on the results?

    The bottom line: CIOs often communicate to the wrong audience, about the wrong things, in the wrong amount, using the wrong metrics, at the wrong time.

    In a survey of 500 executives, organizations that struggled with dashboards identified the reasons as:
    61% Inadequate context
    54% Information overload

    — Source: Exasol

    CXOs and CIOs agree that IT performance metrics need improvement

    When asked which performance indicators should be implemented in your business, CXOs and CIOs both agree that IT needs to improve its metrics across several activity areas: technology performance, cost and salary, and risk.

    A diagram that shows performance indicators and metrics from cxo and cio.

    The Info-Tech IT Dashboards center key metrics around these activities ensuring you align your metrics to the needs of your CXO audience.

    Info-Tech CEO/CIO Alignment Survey Benchmark Report n=666

    The Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by the top CIO priorities

    The top six areas that a CIO needs to prioritize and measure outcomes, no matter your organization or industry, are:

    • Managing to a budget: Reducing operational costs and increasing strategic IT spend
    • Customer/constituent satisfaction: Directly and indirectly impacting customer experience.
    • Risk management: Actively knowing and mitigating threats to the organization.
    • Delivering on business objectives: Aligning IT initiatives to the vision of the organization.
    • Employee engagement: Creating an IT workforce of engaged and purpose-driven people.
    • Business leadership relations: Establishing a network of influential business leaders.

    Deliver High-Value IT Dashboards to Your Executives

    A diagram that shows Delivering High-Value IT Dashboards to Your Executives

    Info-Tech’s approach

    Deliver High-Value Dashboards to Your Executives

    A diagram that shows High-Value Dashboard Process.

    Executives recognize the benefits of dashboards:
    87% of respondents to an Exasol study agreed that their organization’s leadership team would make more data-driven decisions if insights were presented in a simpler and more understandable way
    (Source: Exasol)

    The Info-Tech difference:

    We created dashboards for you so you don’t have to!

    1. Eliminate 80% of the dashboard design work by selecting from our ready-made Info-Tech IT Dashboards.
    2. Use our IT Dashboard Workbook to adjust the dashboards to your audience and organization.
    3. Follow our blueprint and IT Dashboard Workbook tool to craft, and deliver your dashboard to your CXO team, then action feedback from your audience to continuously improve.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for establishing high-value dashboards

    1. Test Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards Against Your Audience’s Needs

    Phase Steps

    1. Validate Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards for Your Audience
    2. Identify and Document Your Audience’s Needs

    Phase Outcomes

    1. Initial impressions of Info-Tech IT Dashboards
    2. Completed Tabs 2 of the IT Dashboard Workbook

    2. Translate Audience Needs into Metrics

    Phase Steps

    1. Review Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards for Your Audience
    2. Derive Metrics from Audience Needs
    3. Associate metrics to Dashboards

    Phase Outcomes

    1. Completed IT Tab 3 of IT Dashboard Workbook

    3. Ready Your Data for Dashboards

    Phase Steps

    1. Assess Data Inventory
    2. Assess Data Quality
    3. Assess Data Readiness
    4. Assess Data Frequency

    Phase Outcomes

    1. Assessed Info-Tech IT Dashboards for your audience’s needs
    2. Completed Tab 5 of the IT Dashboard Workbook
    3. Finalized dashboards

    4. Build and Deliver Your Dashboards

    Phase Steps

    1. Design Your Dashboard
    2. Update Your Dashboards
    3. Craft Your Story and Deliver Your Dashboards

    Phase Outcomes

    1. Completed IT Tab 5 and 6 of IT Dashboard Workbook and finalized dashboards

    5. Plan, Record, and Action Your Metrics

    Phase Steps

    1. Plan How to Record Metrics
    2. Record and Action Metrics

    Phase Outcomes

    1. Completed IT Dashboards tailored to your organization
    2. Completed IT Dashboard Workbook

    How to Use This Blueprint

    Choose the path that works for you

    A diagram that shows path of using this blueprint.

    The Info-Tech IT Dashboards address several needs:

    1. New to dashboards and metrics and not sure where to begin? Let the phases in the blueprint guide you in using Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards to create your own dashboards.
    2. Already know who your audience is and what you want to show? Augment the Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards framework with your own data and visuals.
    3. Already have a tool you would like to use? Use the Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards as a design document to customize your tool.

    Insight Summary

    The need for easy-to-consume data is on the rise making dashboards a vital data communication tool.

    70%: Of employees will be expected to use data heavily by 2025, an increase from 40% in 2018.
    — Source: Tableau

    Overarching insight

    A dashboard’s primary purpose is to drive action. It may also serve secondary purposes to update, educate, and communicate, but if a dashboard does not drive action, it is not serving its purpose.

    Insight 1

    Start with the audience. Resist the urge to start with the data. Think about who your audience is, what internal and external environmental factors influence them, what problems they need to solve, what goals they need to achieve, then tailor the metrics and dashboards to suit.

    Insight 2

    Avoid showing IT activity-level metrics. Instead use CIO priority-based metrics to report on what matters to the organization. The Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by the CIO priorities: risks, financials, talent, and strategic initiatives.

    Insight 3

    Dashboards show the what not the why. Do not assume your audience will draw the same conclusions from your graphs and charts as you do. Provide the why by interpreting the results, adding insights and calls to action, and marking key areas for discussion.

    Insight 4

    A dashboard is a communication tool and should reflect the characteristics of good communication. Be clear, concise, consistent, and relevant.

    Insight 5

    Action your data. Act and report progress on your metrics. Gathering metrics has a cost, so if you do not plan to action a metric, do not measure it.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Photo of Dashboards

    Key deliverable: Dashboards

    Ready-made risk, financials, talent, and strategic initiatives dashboards that organize your data in a visually appealing way so you can concentrate on the metrics and communication.

    Photo of IT Dashboard Workbook

    IT Dashboard Workbook

    The IT Dashboard Workbook keeps all your metrics, data, and dashboard work in one handy file!

    Photo of IT Dashboard Guide

    IT Dashboard Guide

    The IT Dashboard Guide provides the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and information about how to use them.

    Blueprint benefits

    CIO Benefits

    • Reduces the burden of figuring out what metrics to show executives and how to categorize and arrange the visuals.
    • Increases audience engagement through tools and methods that guide CIOs through tailoring metrics and dashboards to audience needs.
    • Simplifies CIO messages so executives better understand IT needs and value.
    • Provides CIOs with the tools to demonstrate transparency and competency to executive leaders.
    • Provides tools and techniques for regular review and action planning of metrics results, which leads to improved performance, efficiency, and effectiveness.

    Business Benefits

    • Provides a richer understanding of the IT landscape and a clearer connection of how IT needs and issues impact the organization.
    • Increases understanding of the IT team’s contribution to achieving business outcomes.
    • Provides visibility into IT and business trends.
    • Speeds up decision making by providing insights and interpretations to complex situations.

    Measure the value of this blueprint

    Realize measurable benefits after using Info-Tech’s approach:

    Determining what you should measure, what visuals you should use, and how you should organize your visuals, is time consuming. Calculate the time it has taken you to research what metrics you should show, create the visuals, figure out how to categorize the visuals, and layout your visuals. Typically, this takes about 480 hours of time. Use the ready-made Info-Tech IT Dashboards and the IT Dashboard Workbook to quickly put together a set of dashboards to present your CXO. Using these tools will save approximately 480 hours.

    A study at the University of Minnesota shows that visual presentations are 43% more effective at persuading their audiences (Bonsignore). Estimate how persuasive you are now by averaging how often you have convinced your audience to take a specific course of action. After using the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and visual story telling techniques described in this blueprint, average again. You should be 43% more persuasive.

    Further value comes from making decisions faster. Baseline how long it takes, on average, for your executive team to make a decision before using Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards then time how long decisions take when you use your Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards. Your audience should reach decisions 21% faster according to studies at Stanford University and the Wharton School if business (Bonsignore).

    Case Study

    Visuals don’t have to be fancy to communicate clear messages.

    • Industry: Construction
    • Source: Anonymous interview participant

    Challenge

    Year after year, the CIO of a construction company attended business planning with the Board to secure funding for the year. One year, the CEO interrupted and said, “You're asking me for £17 million. You asked me for £14 million last year and you asked me for £12 million the year before that. I don't quite understand what we get for our money.”

    The CEO could not understand how fixing laptops would cost £17 million and for years no one had been able to justify the IT spend.

    Solutions

    The CIO worked with his team to produce a simple one-page bubble diagram representing each IT department. Each bubble included the total costs to deliver the service, along with the number of employees. The larger the bubble, the higher the cost. The CIO brought each bubble to life as he explained to the Board what each department did.

    The Board saw, for example, that IT had architects who thought about the design of a service, where it was going, the life cycle of that service, and the new products that were coming out. They understood what those services cost and knew how many architects IT had to provide for those services.

    Recommendations

    The CEO remarked that he finally understood why the CIO needed £17 million. He even saw that the costs for some IT departments were low for the amount of people and offered to pay IT staff more (something the CIO had requested for years).

    Each year the CIO used the same slide to justify IT costs and when the CIO needed further investment for things like security or new products, an upgrade, or end of life support, the sign-offs came very quickly because the Board understood what IT was doing and that IT wasn't a bottomless pit.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit
    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

    Guided Implementation
    "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track."

    Workshop
    "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

    Consulting
    "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 8 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    A diagram that shows Guided Implementation in 5 phases.

    Workshop overview

    Day 1: Test Info-tech’s IT Dashboards Against Your Audience’s Needs and Translate Audience Needs Into Metrics

    Activities
    1.1 Review the info-Tech IT Dashboards and document impressions for your organization.
    1.2 Identify your audience’s attributes.
    1.3 Identify timeline and deadlines for dashboards.
    1.4 Identify and prioritize audience needs and desired outcomes.
    1.5 Associate metrics to each need.
    1.6 Identify a dashboard for each metric.

    Deliverables
    1. Initial impressions of Info-Tech IT Dashboards.
    2. Completed Tabs 2 and 3 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    Day 2: Inventory Your Data; Assess Data Quality and Readiness

    Activities
    2.1 Complete a data inventory for each metric on each dashboard: determine how you will measure the metric, the KPI, any observation biases, the location of the data, the type of source, and the owner and security/compliance requirements.
    2.2 Assess data quality for availability, accuracy, and standardization.
    2.3 Assess data readiness and frequency of measurement and reporting.

    Deliverables
    1. Completed Tab 4 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    Day 3: Design and Build Your Dashboards

    Activities
    3.1 Revisit the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and use the identified metrics to determine what should change on the dashboards.
    3.2 Build your dashboards by editing the Info-Tech IT Dashboards with your changes as planned in Step 3.1.

    Deliverables
    1. Assessed Info-Tech IT Dashboards for your audience’s needs.
    2. Completed Tab 5 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.
    3. Finalized dashboards.

    Day 4: Deliver Your Dashboard and Plan to Action Metrics

    Activities
    4.1 Craft your story.
    4.2 Practice delivering your story.
    4.3 Plan to action your metrics.
    4.4 Understand how to record and address your results.

    Deliverables
    1. Completed Tabs 6 and 7 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    Day 5: Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

    Activities
    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days
    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Deliverables
    1. Completed IT Dashboards tailored to your organization.
    2. Completed IT Dashboard Workbook.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com
    1-888-670-8889

    What is an IT dashboard?

    A photo of Risks - Protect the Organization. A photo of Financials: Transparent, fiscal responsibility
    A photo of talent attrat and retain top talent A photo of Strategic Initiatives: Deliver Value to Customers.

    An IT dashboard is…
    a visual representation of data, and its main purpose is to drive actions. Well-designed dashboards use an easy to consume presentation style free of clutter. They present their audience with a curated set of visuals that present meaningful metrics to their audience.

    Dashboards can be both automatically or manually updated and can show information that is dynamic or a snapshot in time.

    Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    Review the Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    We created dashboards so you don’t have to.

    A photo of Risks - Protect the Organization. A photo of Financials: Transparent, fiscal responsibility A photo of talent attrat and retain top talent A photo of Strategic Initiatives: Deliver Value to Customers.

    Use the link below to download the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and consider the following:

    1. What are your initial reactions to the dashboards?
    2. Are the visuals appealing? If so, what makes them appealing?
    3. Can you use these dashboards in your organization? What makes them usable?
    4. How would you use these dashboards to speak your own IT information to your audience?

    Download the Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    Why Use Dashboards When We Have Data?

    How graphics affect us

    Cognitively

    • Engage our imagination
    • Stimulate the brain
    • Heighten creative thinking
    • Enhance or affect emotions

    Emotionally

    • Enhance comprehension
    • Increase recollection
    • Elevate communication
    • Improve retention

    Visual clues

    • Help decode text
    • Attract attention
    • Increase memory

    Persuasion

    • 43% more effective than text alone

    — Source: (Vogel et al.)

    Phase 1

    Test Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards Against Your Audience’s Needs

    A diagram that shows phase 1 to 5.

    This phase will walk you through the following:

    • Documenting impressions for using Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards for your audience.
    • Documenting your audience and their needs and metrics for your IT dashboards

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Info-Tech IT Dashboard organization and audience

    We created a compelling way to organize IT dashboards so you don’t have to. The Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO Priorities, and these are consistent irrespective of industry or organization. This is a constant that you can organize your metrics around.

    A photo of Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    Dashboard Customization

    The categories represent a constant around which you can change the order; for example, if your CXO is more focused on Financials, you can switch the Financials dashboard to appear first.

    The Info-Tech IT Dashboards are aimed at a CXO audience so if your audience is the CXO, then you may decide to change very little, but you can customize any visual to appeal to your audience.

    Phase 1 will get you started with your audience.

    Always start with the audience

    …and not the data!

    Reliable, accurate data plays a critical role in dashboards, but data is only worthwhile if it is relevant to the audience who consumes it, and dashboards are only as meaningful as the data and metrics they represent.

    Instead of starting with the data, start with the audience. The more IT understands about the audience, the more relevant the metrics will be to their audience and the more aligned leadership will be with IT.

    Don’t forget yourself and who you are. Your audience will have certain preconceived notions about who you are and what you do. Consider these when you think about what you want your audience to know.

    46% executives identify lack of customization to individual user needs as a reason they struggle with dashboards.
    — Source: (Exasol)

    Resist the Data-First Temptation

    If you find yourself thinking about data and you haven’t thought about your audience, pull yourself back to the audience.

    Ask first Ask later
    Who is this dashboard for? What data should I show?
    How will the audience use the dashboard to make decisions? Where do I get the data?
    How can I show what matters to the audience? How much effort is required to get the data?

    Meaningful measures rely on understanding your audience and their needs

    It is crucial to think about who your audience is so that you can translate their needs into metrics and create meaningful visuals for your dashboards.

    A diagram that highlights step 1-3 of understanding your audience in the high-value dashboard process.

    Step 1.1

    Review and Validate Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards for Your Audience

    Activities:
    1.1.1 Examine Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 1.1 & 1.2 to Test Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards Against Your Audience’s Needs.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Info-Tech dashboards reviewed for your organization’s audience.

    1.1.1 Examine the Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    30 minutes

    1. If you haven’t already downloaded the Info-Tech IT Dashboards, click the link below to download.
    2. Complete a quick review of the dashboards and consider how your audience would receive them.
    3. Document your thoughts, with special emphasis on your audience in the Info-Tech Dashboard Impressions slide.

    A diagram that shows Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    Reviewing visuals can help you think about how your audience will respond to them

    Jot down your thoughts below. You can refer to this later as you consider your audience.

    Consider:

    • Who is your dashboard audience?
    • Are their needs different from the Info-Tech IT Dashboard audience’s? If so, how?
    • Will the visuals work for your audience on each dashboard?
    • Will the order of the dashboards work for your audience?
    • What is missing?

    Step 1.2

    Identify and Document Your Audience’s Needs

    Activities:
    1.2.1 Document your audience’s needs in the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 1.1 & 1.2 to Test Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards Against Your Audience’s Needs.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Audience details documented in IT Dashboard Workbook

    Identify Your Audience and dig deeper to understand their needs

    Connect with your audience

    • Who is your audience?
    • What does your audience care about? What matters to them?
    • How is their individual success measured? What are their key performance indicators (KPIs)?
    • Connect the challenges and pain points of your audience to how IT can help alleviate those pain points:
      • For example, poor financial performance could be due to a lack of digitization. Identify areas where IT can help alleviate this issue.
      • Try to uncover the root cause behind the need. Root causes are often tied to broad organizational objectives, so think about how IT can impact those objectives.

    Validate the needs you’ve uncovered with the audience to ensure you have not misinterpreted them and clarify the desired timeline and deadline for the dashboard.

    Document audiences and needs on Tab 2 of the IT Dashboard Workbook

    Typical Audience Needs
    Senior Leadership
    • Inform strategic planning and track progress toward objectives.
    • Understand critical challenges.
    • Ensure risks are managed.
    • Ensure budgets are managed.
    Board of Directors
    • Understand organizational risks.
    • Ensure organization is fiscally healthy.
    Business Partners
    • Support strategic workforce planning.
    • Surface upcoming risks to workforce.
    CFO
    • IT Spend
    • Budget Health and Risks

    Prioritize and select audience needs that your dashboard will address

    Prioritize needs by asking:

    • Which needs represent the largest value to the entire organization (i.e. needs that impact more of the organization than just the audience)?
    • Which needs will have the largest impact on the audience’s success?
    • Which needs are likely to drive action (e.g. if supporting a decision, is the audience likely to be amenable to changing the way they make that decision based on the data)?

    Select three to five of the highest priority needs for each audience to include on a dashboard.

    Prioritize needs on Tab 2 of the IT Dashboard Workbook

    A diagram that shows 3 tiers of high priority, medium priority, and low priority.

    1.2.1 Document Your Audience Needs in the IT Dashboard Workbook

    1 hour

    Click the link below to download the IT Dashboard Workbook and open the file. Select Tab 2. The workbook contains pre-populated text that reflects information about Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards. You may want to keep the pre-populated text as reference as you identify your own audience then remove after you have completed your updates.

    A table of documenting audience, including key attributes, desired timeline, deadline, needs, and priority.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Phase 2

    Translate Audience Needs Into Metrics

    A diagram that shows phase 1 to 5.

    This phase will walk you through the following:

    • Revisiting the Info-Tech IT Dashboards for your audience.
    • Documenting your prioritized audience’s needs and the desired outcome of each in the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Linking audience needs to metrics has positive outcomes

    When you present metrics that your audience cares about, you:

    • Deliver real value and demonstrate IT’s value as a trusted partner.
    • Improve the relationship between the business and IT.
    • Enlighten the business about what IT does and how it is connected to the organization.

    29% of respondents to The Economist Intelligence Unit survey cited inadequate collaboration between IT and the business as one of the top barriers to the organization’s digital objectives.
    — Source: Watson, Morag W., et al.

    Dashboard Customization

    The Info-Tech IT Dashboards use measures for each dashboard that correspond with what the audience (CXO) cares about. You can find these measures in the IT Dashboard Workbook. If your audience is the CXO, you may have to change a little but you should still validate the needs and metrics in the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    Phase 2 covers the process of translating needs into metrics.

    Once you know what your audience needs, you know what to measure

    A diagram that highlights step 4-5 of knowing your audience needs in the high-value dashboard process.

    Step 2.1

    Document Desired Outcomes for Each Prioritized Audience Need

    Activities:
    2.1.1 Compare the Info-Tech IT Dashboards with your audience’s needs.
    2.1.2 Document prioritized audience needs and the desired outcome of each in the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 2.1 to 2.3 to translate audience needs into metrics.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Understanding of how well Info-Tech IT Dashboards address audience needs.
    • Documented desired outcomes for each audience need.

    2.1.1 Revisit Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards and Review for Your Audience

    30 minutes

    1. If you haven’t already downloaded the Info-Tech IT Dashboards, click the link below to download.
    2. Click the link below to download the Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook.
    3. Recall your first impressions of the dashboards that you recorded on earlier in Phase 1 and open up the audience and needs information you documented in Tab 2 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.
    4. Compare the dashboards with your audience’s needs that you documented on Tab 2.
    5. Record any updates to your thoughts or impressions on the next slide. Think about any changes to the dashboards that you would make so that you can reference it when you build the dashboards.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    A photo of Info-Tech IT Dashboards
    The Info-Tech IT Dashboards contain a set of monthly metrics tailored toward a CXO audience.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    Knowing what your audience needs, do the metrics the visuals reflect address them?

    Any changes to the Info-Tech IT Dashboards?

    Consider:

    • Are your audience’s needs already reflected in the visuals in each of the dashboards? If so, validate this in the next activity by reviewing the prioritized needs, desired outcomes, and associated metrics already documented in the IT Dashboard Workbook.
    • Are there any visuals your audience would need that you don’t see reflected in the dashboards? Write them here to use in the next exercise.

    Desired outcomes make identifying metrics easier

    When it’s not immediately apparent what the link between needs and metrics is, brainstorm desired outcomes.

    A diagram that shows an example of desired outcomes

    2.1.2 Document your audience’s desired outcome per prioritized need

    Now that you’ve examined the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and considered the needs of your audience, it is time to understand the outcomes and goals of each need so that you can translate your audience’s needs into metrics.

    1 hour

    Click the link below to download the IT Dashboard Workbook and open the file. Select Tab 3. The workbook contains pre-populated text that reflects information about Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards. You may want to keep the pre-populated text as reference as you identify your own audience then remove it after you have completed your updates.

    A diagram that shows desired outcome per prioritized need

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Deriving Meaningful Metrics

    Once you know the desired outcomes, you can identify meaningful metrics

    A diagram of an example of meaningful metrics.

    Common Metrics Mistakes

    Avoid the following oversights when selecting your metrics.

    A diagram that shows 7 metrics mistakes

    Step 2.2

    Derive Metrics From Audience Needs

    Activities:
    2.2.1 Derive metrics using the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 2.1 to 2.3 to translate audience needs into metrics.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Documented metrics for audience needs.

    2.2.1 Derive metrics from desired outcomes

    Now that you have completed the desired outcomes, you can determine if you are meeting those desired outcomes. If you struggle with the metrics, revisit the desired outcomes. It could be that they are not measurable or are not specific enough.

    2 hours

    Click the link below to download the IT Dashboard Workbook and open the file. Select Tab 3. The workbook contains pre-populated text that reflects information about Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards. You may want to keep the pre-populated text as reference as you identify your own audience then remove it after you have completed your updates.

    A diagram that shows derive metrics from desired outcomes

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Download IT Metrics Library

    Download HR Metrics Library

    Step 2.3

    Associate Metrics to Dashboards

    Activities:
    2.3.1 Review the metrics and identify which dashboard they should appear on.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 2.1 to 2.3 to translate audience needs into metrics.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Metrics associated to each dashboard.

    2.3.1 Associate metrics to dashboards

    30 minutes

    Once you have identified all your metrics from Step 2.2, identify which dashboard they should appear on. As with all activities, if the Info-Tech IT Dashboard meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information.

    A diagram that shows associate metrics to dashboards

    Phase 3

    Ready Your Data for Dashboards

    A diagram that shows phase 1 to 5.

    This phase will walk you through the following:

    • Inventorying your data
    • Assessing your data quality
    • Determining data readiness
    • Determining data measurement frequency

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Can you measure your metrics?

    Once appropriate service metrics are derived from business objectives, the next step is to determine how easily you can get your metric.

    A diagram that highlights step 5 of measuring your metrics in the high-value dashboard process.

    Make sure you select data that your audience trusts

    40% of organizations say individuals within the business do not trust data insights.
    — Source: Experian, 2020

    Phase 3 covers the process of identifying data for each metric, creating a data inventory, assessing the readiness of your data, and documenting the frequency of measuring your data. Once complete, you will have a guide to help you add data to your dashboards.

    Step 3.1

    Assess Data Inventory

    Activities:
    3.1.1 Download the IT Dashboard Workbook and complete the data inventory section on Tab 4.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 3.1 to 3.4 to ready your data for dashboards.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Documented data inventory for each metric.

    3.1.1 Data Inventory

    1 hour

    Click the link below to download the IT Dashboard Workbook and open the file. Select Tab 4. The pre-populated text is arranged into the tables according to the dashboard they appear on; you may need to scroll down to see all the dashboard tables.

    Create a data inventory by placing each metric identified on Tab 3 into the corresponding dashboard table. Complete each column as described below.

    A diagram that shows 9 columns of data inventory.

    Metrics Libraries: Use the IT Metrics Library and HR Metrics Library for ideas for metrics to use and how to measure them.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Step 3.2

    Assess Data Quality

    Activities:
    3.2.1 Use the IT Dashboard Workbook to complete an assessment of data quality on Tab 4.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 3.1 to 3.4 to ready your data for dashboards.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Documented data quality assessment for each metric.

    3.2.1 Assess Data Quality

    1 hour

    Document the data quality on Tab 4 of the IT Dashboard Workbook by filling in the data availability, data accuracy, and data standardization columns as described below.

    A diagram that shows data availability, data accuracy, and data standardization columns.

    Data quality is a struggle for many organizations. Consider how much uncertainty you can tolerate and what would be required to improve your data quality to an acceptable level. Consider cost, technological resources, people resources, and time required.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Step 3.3

    Assess Data Readiness

    Activities:
    3.3.1 Use the IT Dashboard Workbook to determine the readiness of your data.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 3.1 to 3.4 to ready your data for dashboards.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Documented data readiness for each metric

    3.3.1 Determine Data Readiness

    1 hour

    Once the data quality has been documented and examined, complete the Data Readiness section of Tab 4 in the Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook. Select a readiness classification using the definitions below. Use the readiness of your data to determine the level of effort required to obtain the data and consider the constraints and cost/ROI to implement new technology or revise processes and data gathering to produce the data.

    A diagram that shows data readiness section

    Remember: Although in most cases, simple formulas that can be easily understood are the best approach, both because effort is lower and data that is not manipulated is more trustworthy, do not abandon data because it is not perfect but instead plan to make it easier to obtain.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Step 3.4

    Assess Data Frequency

    Activities:
    3.4.1 Use the IT Dashboard Workbook to determine the readiness of your data and how frequently you will measure your data.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 3.1 to 3.4 to assess data inventory, quality, and readiness.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Documented frequency of measurement for each metric.

    3.4.1 Document Planned Frequency of measurement

    10 minutes

    Document the planned frequency of measurement for all your metrics on Tab 4 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    For each metric, determine how often you will need to refresh it on the dashboard and select a frequency from the drop down. The Info-tech IT Dashboards assume a monthly refresh.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Phase 4

    Build and Deliver Your Dashboards

    A diagram that shows phase 1 to 5.

    This phase will walk you through the following:

    • Designing your dashboards
    • Updating your dashboards
    • Crafting your story
    • Delivering your dashboards

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Using your dashboard to tell your story with visuals

    Now that you have linked metrics to the needs of your audience and you understand how to get your data, it is time to start building your dashboards.

    A diagram that highlights step 6 of creating meaningful visuals in the high-value dashboard process.

    Using visual language

    • Shortens meetings by 24%
    • Increases the ability to reach consensus by 21%
    • Strengthens persuasiveness by 43%

    — Source: American Management Association

    Phase 4 guides you through using the Info-Tech IT Dashboard visuals for your audience’s needs and your story.

    Step 4.1

    Design Your Dashboard

    Activities:
    4.1.1 Plan and validate dashboard metrics, data, level of effort and visuals.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 4.1 to 4.3 to build and deliver your dashboards.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Identified and validated metrics, data, and visuals for your IT dashboards.

    Use clear visuals that avoid distracting the audience

    Which visual is better to present?

    Sample A:
    A photo of Sample A visuals

    Sample B:
    A diagram Sample B visuals

    Select the appropriate visuals

    Identify the purpose of the visualization. Determine which of the four categories below aligns with the story and choose the appropriate visual to display the data.

    Relationship

    A photo of Scatterplots
    Scatterplots

    • Used to show relationships between two variables.
    • Can be difficult to interpret for audiences that are not familiar with them.

    Distribution

    A photo of Histogram
    Histogram

    • Use a histogram to show spread of a given numeric variable.
    • Can be used to organize groups of data points.
    • Requires continuous data.
    • Can make comparisons difficult.

    A photo of Scatterplot
    Scatterplot

    • Can show correlation between variables.
    • Show each data plot, making it easier to compare.

    Composition

    A photo of Pie chart
    Pie chart

    • Use pie charts to show different categories.
    • Avoid pie charts with numerous slices.
    • Provide numbers alongside slices, as it can be difficult to compare slices based on size alone.

    A photo of Table
    Table

    • Use tables when there are a large number of categories.
    • Presents information in a simple way.

    Comparison

    A photo of Bar graph
    Bar graph

    • Use to compare categories.
    • Easy to understand, familiar format.

    A photo of Line chart
    Line chart

    • Use to show trends or changes over time.
    • Clear and easy to analyze.

    (Calzon)

    Examples of data visualization

    To compare categories, use a bar chart:
    2 examples of bar chart
    Conclusion: Visualizing the spend in various areas helps prioritize.


    To show trends, use a line graph:
    An example of line graph.
    Conclusion: Overlaying a trend line on revenue per employee helps justify headcount costs.


    To show simple results, text is sometimes more clear:
    A diagram that shows examples of text and graphics.
    Conclusion: Text with meaningful graphics conveys messages quickly.


    To display relative percentages of values, use a pie chart:
    An example of pie chart.
    Conclusion: Displaying proportions in a pie chart gives an at-a-glance understanding of the amount any area uses.

    Choose effective colors and design

    Select colors that will enhance the story

    • Use color strategically to help draw the audience’s attention and highlight key information.
    • Choose two to three colors to use consistently throughout the dashboard, as too many colors will be distracting to the audience.
    • Use colors that connect with the audience (e.g., organization or department colors).
    • Don’t use colors that are too similar in shade or brightness level, as those with colorblindness might have difficulty discerning them.

    Keep the design simple and clear

    • Leave white space to separate sections and keep the dashboard simple.
    • Don’t measure everything; show just enough to address the audience’s needs.
    • Use blank space between data points to provide natural contrast (e.g., leaving space between each bar on a bar graph). Don’t rely on contrast between colors to separate data (Miller).
    • Label each data point directly instead of using a separate key, so anyone who has difficulty discerning color can still interpret the data (Miller).

    Example

    A example that shows colours and design of a chart.

    Checklist to build compelling visuals in your presentation

    Leverage this checklist to ensure you are creating the perfect visuals and graphs for your presentation.

    Checklist:

    • Do the visuals grab the audience’s attention?
    • Will the visuals mislead the audience/confuse them?
    • Do the visuals facilitate data comparison or highlight trends and differences in a more effective manner than words?
    • Do the visuals present information simply, cleanly, and accurately?
    • Do the visuals illustrate messages and themes from the accompanying text?

    4.1.1 Plan and validate your dashboard visuals

    1 hour

    Click the links below to download the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and the IT Dashboard Workbook. Open the IT Dashboard Workbook and select Tab 5. For each dashboard, represented by its own table, open the corresponding Info-Tech IT Dashboard as reference.

    A diagram of dashboard and its considerations when selecting visuals.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Step 4.2

    Update Your Dashboards

    Activities:
    4.2.1 Update the visuals on the Info-Tech IT Dashboards with data and visuals identified in the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 4.1 to 4.3 to build and deliver your dashboards.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Dashboards updated with your visuals, metrics, and data identified in the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    4.2.1 Update visuals with your own data

    2 hours

    1. Get the data that you identified in Tab 4 and Tab 5 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.
    2. Click the link below to go to the Info-Tech IT Dashboards and follow the instructions to update the visuals.

    Do not worry about the Key Insights or Calls to Action; you will create this in the next step when you plan your story.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboards

    Step 4.3

    Craft Your Story and Deliver Your Dashboards

    Activities:
    4.3.1 Craft Your Story
    4.3.2 Finalize Your Dashboards
    4.3.3 Practice Delivering Your Story With Your Dashboards

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 4.1 to 4.3 to build and deliver your dashboards.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Documented situations, key insights, and calls to action for each dashboard/visual.
    • A story to tell for each dashboard.
    • Understanding of how to practice delivering the dashboards using stories.

    Stories are more easily understood and more likely to drive decisions

    IT dashboards are valuable tools to provide insights that drive decision making.

    • Monitor: Track and report on strategic areas IT supports.
    • Provide insights: sPresent important data and information to audiences in a clear and efficient way.

    “Data storytelling is a universal language that everyone can understand – from people in STEM to arts and psychology.” — Peter Jackson, Chief Data and Analytics Officer at Exasol

    Storytelling provides context, helping the audience understand and connect with data and metrics.

    • 93% of respondents (business leaders and data professionals) agreed that decisions made as a result of successful data storytelling have the potential to help increase revenue.
    • 92% of respondents agreed that data storytelling was critical to communicate insights effectively.
    • 87% percent of respondents agreed that leadership teams would make more data-driven decisions if insights gathered from data were presented more simply.

    — Exasol

    For more visual guidance, download the IT Dashboard Guide

    Include all the following pieces in your message for an effective communication

    A diagram of an effective message, including consistent, clearn, relevant, and concise.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Time is a non-renewable resource. The message crafted must be considered a value-adding communication to your audience.

    Enable good communication with these components

    Be Consistent

    • The core message must be consistent regardless of audience, channel, or medium.
    • Test your communication with your team or colleagues to obtain feedback before delivering to a broader audience.
    • A lack of consistency can be interpreted as an attempt at deception. This can hurt credibility and trust.

    Be Clear

    • Say what you mean and mean what you say.
    • Choice of language is important: “Do you think this is a good idea? I think we could really benefit from your insights and experience here.” Or do you mean: “I think we should do this. I need you to do this to make it happen.”
    • Avoid jargon.

    Be Relevant

    • Talk about what matters to the audience.
    • Tailor the details of the message to the audience’s specific concerns.
    • IT thinks in processes but wider audiences focus mostly on results; talk in terms of results.
    • IT wants to be understood, but this does not matter to stakeholders. Think: “What’s in it for them?”
    • Communicate truthfully; do not make false promises or hide bad news.

    Be Concise

    • Keep communication short and to the point so key messages are not lost in the noise.
    • There is a risk of diluting your key message if you include too many other details.
    • If you provide more information than necessary, the clarity and consistency of the message can be lost.

    Draft the core messages to communicate

    1. Hook your audience: Use a compelling introduction that ensures your target audience cares about the message. Start with a story or metaphor and then support with the data on your dashboard. Avoid rushing in with data first.
    2. Demonstrate you can help: Let the audience know that based on the unique problem, you can help. There is value in engaging and working with you further.
    3. Write for the ear: Use concise and clear sentences, avoid technological language, and when you read it aloud ensure it sounds like how you would normally speak.
    4. Interpret visuals for your audience: Do not assume they will reach the same conclusions as you. For example, walk them through what a chart shows even if the axes are labeled, tell them what a trend line indicates or what the comparison between two data points means.
    5. Identify a couple of key insights: Think about one or two key takeaways you want your audience to leave with.
    6. Finish with a call to action: Your concluding statement should not be a thank-you but a call to action that ignites how your audience will behave after the communication. Dashboards exist to drive decisions, so if you have no call to action, you should ask if you need to include the visual.

    4.3.1 Craft Your Story

    1 hour

    Click the link below to download the IT Dashboard Workbook and open the file. Select Tab 6. The workbook contains grey text that reflects a sample story about the Info-Tech IT Dashboards. You may want to keep the sample text as reference, then remove after you have entered your information.

    A diagram of dashboard to craft your story.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    4.3.2 Finalize Your Dashboards

    30 minutes

    1. Take the Key Insights and Calls to Action that you documented in Tab 6 of the IT Dashboard Workbook and place them in their corresponding dashboard.
    2. Add any text to your dashboard as necessary but only if the visual requires more information. You can add explanations more effectively during the presentation.

    A diagram that shows strategic initiatives: deliver value to customers.

    Tip: Aim to be brief and concise with any text. Dashboards simplify information and too much text can clutter the visuals and obscure the message.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    4.3.3 Practice Delivering Your Story With Your Dashboards

    1 hour

    Ideally you can present your dashboard to your audience so that you are available to clarify questions and add a layer of interpretation that would crowd out boards if added as text.

    1. To prepare to tell your story, consult the Situation, Key Insights, and Call to Action sections that you documented for each dashboard in Tab 6 of the Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook.
    2. Practice your messages as you walk through your dashboards. The next two slides provide delivery guidance.
    3. Once you deliver your dashboards, update Tab 6 with audience feedback. Often dashboards are iterative and when your audience sees them, they are usually inspired to think about what else they would like to see. This is good and shows your audience is engaged!

    Don’t overwhelm your audience with information and data. You spent time to craft your dashboards so that they are clear and concise, so spend time practicing delivering a message that matches your clear, concise dashboards

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Hone presentation skills before meeting with key stakeholders

    Using voice and body

    Think about the message you are trying to convey and how your body can support that delivery. Hands, stance, and frame all have an impact on what might be conveyed.

    If you want your audience to lean in and be eager about your next point, consider using a pause or softer voice and volume.

    Be professional and confident

    State the main points of your dashboard confidently. While this should be obvious, it needs to be stated explicitly. Your audience should be able to clearly see that you believe the points you are stating.

    Present in a way that is genuine to you and your voice. Whether you have an energetic personality or a calm and composed personality, the presentation should be authentic to you.

    Connect with your audience

    Look each member of the audience in the eye at least once during your presentation or if you are presenting remotely, look into the camera. Avoid looking at the ceiling, the back wall, or the floor. Your audience should feel engaged – this is essential to keeping their attention.

    Avoid reading the text from your dashboard, and instead paraphrase it while maintaining eye/camera contact.

    Info-Tech Insight

    You are responsible for the response of your audience. If they aren’t engaged, it is on you as the communicator.

    Communication Delivery Checklist

    • Have you practiced delivering the communication to team members or coaches?
    • Have you practiced delivering the communication to someone with little to no technology background?
    • Are you making yourself open to feedback and improvement opportunities?
    • If the communication is derailed from your plan, are you prepared to handle that change?
    • Can you deliver the communication without reading your notes word for word?
    • Have you adapted your voice throughout the communication to highlight specific components you want the audience to focus on?
    • Are you presenting in a way that is genuine to you and your personality?
    • Can you communicate the message within the time allotted?
    • Are you moving in an appropriate manner based on your communication (e.g., toward the screen, across the stage, hand gestures)
    • Do you have room for feedback on the dashboards? Solicit feedback with your audience after the meeting and record it in Tab 6 of the IT Dashboard Workbook.

    Phase 5

    Plan, record, and action your metrics

    A diagram that shows phase 1 to 5.

    This phase will walk you through the following:

    • Planning to track your metrics
    • Recording your metrics
    • Actioning your metrics

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Actioning your metrics to drive results

    To deliver real value from your dashboards, you need to do something with the results.

    Don’t fail on execution! The whole reason you labor to create inviting visuals and meaningful metrics is to action those metrics. The metrics results inform your entire story! It’s important to plan and do, but everything is lost if you fail to check and act.

    70%: of survey respondents say that managers do not get insights from performance metrics to improve strategic decision making.
    60%: of survey respondents say that operational teams do not get insights to improve operation decision making.

    (Bernard Marr)

    “Metrics aren’t a passive measure of progress but an active part of an organization’s everyday management….Applying the “plan–do–check–act” feedback loop…helps teams learn from their mistakes and identify good ideas that can be applied elsewhere”

    (McKinsey)

    Step 5.1

    Plan How to Record Metrics

    Activities:
    5.1.1 For each dashboard, add a baseline and target to existing metrics and KPIs.

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 5.1 to 5.2 to plan, record, and action your metrics.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Baselines and targets identified and recorded for each metric.

    5.1.1 Identify Baselines and Targets

    1 hour

    To action your metrics, you must first establish what your baselines and targets are so that you can determine if you are on track.

    To establish baselines:
    If you do not have a baseline. Run your metric to establish one.

    To establish targets:

    • Use historical data and trends of performance.
    • If you do not have historical data, establish an initial target based on stakeholder-identified requirements and expectations.
    • You can also run the metrics report over a defined period of time and use the baseline level of achievement to establish an initial target.
    • The target may not always be a number – it could be a trend. The initial target may be changed after review with stakeholders.

    Actions for Success:
    How will you ensure you can get this metric? For example, if you would like to measure delivered value, to make sure the metric is measurable, you will need to ensure that measures of success are documented for an imitative and then measured once complete.

    • If you need help with Action plans, the IT Metrics Library includes action plans for all of its metrics that may help

    A diagram of identify metrics and to identify baselines and targets.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Step 5.2

    Record and Action Metrics

    Activities:
    5.2.1 Record and Action Results

    • Note, the Info-Tech IT Dashboards are organized by CIO priorities – Risk, Financials, Talent, and Strategic Initiatives – and address the needs of the CXO audience. The IT Dashboard Workbook is pre-populated with this information.
    • If this meets your audience’s needs, you do not have to edit this content and can instead use the pre-populated information. You may wish to review the information to ensure it is still valid for your audience.

    A diagram that shows step 5.1 to 5.2 to plan, record, and action your metrics.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Senior IT leadership
    • Dashboard SMEs

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Understanding of what and where to record metrics once run.

    5.2.1 Record and Action Results

    1 hour

    After analyzing your results, use this information to update your dashboards. Revisit Tab 6 of the IT Dashboard Workbook to update your story. Remember to record any audience feedback about the dashboards in the Audience Feedback section.

    Action your measures as well as your metrics

    What should be measured can change over time as your organization matures and the business environment changes. Understanding what creates business value for your organization is critical. If metrics need to be changed, record metrics actions under Identified Actions on Tab 7. A metric will need to be addressed in one of the following ways:

    • Added: A new metric is required or an existing metric needs large-scale changes (example: calculation method or scope).
    • Changed: A minor change is required to the presentation format or data. Note: a major change in a metric would be performed through the Add option.
    • Removed: The metric is no longer required, and it needs to be removed from reporting and data gathering. A final report date for that metric should be determined.
    • Maintained: The metric is still useful and no changes are required to the metric, its measurement, or how it’s reported.

    A diagram of record results and identify how to address results.

    Don’t be discouraged if you need to update your metrics a few times before you get it right. It can take some trial and error to find the measures that best indicate the health of what you are measuring.

    Download Info-Tech IT Dashboard Workbook

    Tips for actioning results

    Sometimes actioning your metrics results requires more analysis

    If a metric deviates from your target, you may need to analyze how to correct the issue then run the metric again to see if the results have improved.

    Identify Root Cause
    Root Cause Analysis can include problem exploration techniques like The 5 Whys, fishbone diagrams, or affinity mapping.

    Select a Solution
    Once you have identified a possible root cause, use the same technique to brainstorm and select a solution then re-run your metrics.

    Consider Tension Metrics
    Consider tension metrics when selecting a solution. Will improving one area affect another? A car can go faster but it will consume more fuel – a project can be delivered faster but it may affect the quality.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    1. Using this blueprint and the IT Dashboard Workbook, you validated and customized the dashboards for your audience and organization, which reduced or eliminated time spent searching for and organizing your own visuals.
    2. You documented your dashboards’ story so you are ready to present them to your audience.
    3. You assessed the data for your dashboards and you built a metrics action-tracking plan to maintain your dashboards’ metrics.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through an Info-Tech workshop or Guided Implementation.

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com
    1-888-670-8889

    Additional Support

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech Workshop.

    To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.

    Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com
    1-888-670-8889

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    A photo of Info-Tech IT Dashboards
    Review the Info-Tech IT Dashboards
    Determine how you can use the Info-Tech IT Dashboards in your organization and the anticipated level of customization.

    A photo of the IT Dashboard Workbook
    Plan your dashboards
    Complete the IT Dashboard Workbook to help plan your dashboards using Info-Tech’s IT Dashboards.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Photo of John Corrado
    John Corrado
    Head of IT
    X4 Pharmaceuticals

    As head of IT, John is charged with the creation of strategic IT initiatives that align with X4s vision, mission, culture, and long-term goals and is responsible for the organization’s systems, security, and infrastructure. He works closely developing partnerships with X4tizens across the organization to deliver value through innovative programs and services.

    Photo of Grant Frost
    Grant Frost
    Chief Information & Security Officer
    Niagara Catholic School Board

    Grant Frost is an experienced executive, information technologist and security strategist with extensive experience in both the public and private sector. Grant is known for, and has extensive experience in, IT transformation and the ability to increase capability while decreasing cost in IT services.

    Photo of Nick Scozzaro
    Nick Scozzaro
    CEO and Co-Founder of MobiStream and ShadowHQ
    ShadowHQ

    Nick got his start in software development and mobility working at BlackBerry where he developed a deep understanding of the technology landscape and of what is involved in both modernizing legacy systems and integrating new ones. Working with experts across multiple industries, he innovated, learned, strategized, and ultimately helped push the boundaries of what was possible.

    Photo of Joseph Sanders
    Joseph Sanders
    Managing Director of Technology/Cyber Security Services
    Kentucky Housing Corporation

    In his current role Joe oversees all IT Operations/Applications Services that are used to provide services and support to the citizens of Kentucky. Joe has 30+ years of leadership experience and has held several executive roles in the public and private sector. He has been a keynote speaker for various companies including HP, IBM, and Oracle.

    Photo of Jochen Sievert
    Jochen Sievert
    Director Performance Excellence & IT
    Zeon Chemicals

    Jochen moved to the USA from Duesseldorf, Germany in 2010 to join Zeon Chemicals as their IT Manager. Prior to Zeon, Jochen has held various technical positions at Novell, Microsoft, IBM, and Metro Management Systems.

    Info-Tech Contributors

    Ibrahim Abdel-Kader, Research Analyst
    Donna Bales, Principal Research Director
    Shashi Bellamkonda, Principal Research Director
    John Burwash, Executive Counselor
    Tony Denford, Research Lead
    Jody Gunderman, Senior Executive Advisor
    Tom Hawley, Managing Partner
    Mike Higginbotham, Executive Counselor
    Valence Howden, Principal Research Director
    Dave Kish, Practice Lead
    Carlene McCubbin, Practice Lead
    Jennifer Perrier, Principal Research Director
    Gary Rietz, Executive Counselor
    Steve Schmidt, Senior Managing Partner
    Aaron Shum, Vice President, Security & Privacy
    Ian Tyler-Clarke, Executive Counselor

    Plus, an additional four contributors who wish to remain anonymous.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Photo of Build an IT Risk Taxonomy

    Build an IT Risk Taxonomy

    Use this blueprint as a baseline to build a customized IT risk taxonomy suitable for your organization.

    Photo of Create a Holistic IT Dashboard

    Create a Holistic IT Dashboard

    This blueprint will help you identify the KPIs that matter to your organization.

    Photo of Develop Meaningful Service Metrics

    Develop Meaningful Service Metrics

    This blueprint will help you Identify the appropriate service metrics based on stakeholder needs.

    Photo of IT Spend & Staffing Benchmarking

    IT Spend & Staffing Benchmarking

    Use this benchmarking service to capture, analyze, and communicate your IT spending and staffing.

    Photo of Key Metrics for Every CIO

    Key Metrics for Every CIO

    This short research piece highlights the top metrics for every CIO, how those align to your CIO priorities, and action steps against those metrics.

    Photo of Present Security to Executive Stakeholders

    Present Security to Executive Stakeholders

    This blueprint helps you identify communication drivers and goals and collect data to support your presentation. It provides checklists for building and delivering a captivating security presentation.

    Bibliography

    “10 Signs You Are Sitting on a Pile of Data Debt.” Experian, n.d. Web.

    “From the What to the Why: How Data Storytelling Is Key to Success.” Exasol, 2021. Web.

    Bonsignore, Marian. “Using Visual Language to Create the Case for Change.” Amarican Management Association. Accessed 19 Apr. 2023.

    Calzon, Bernardita. “Top 25 Dashboard Design Principles, Best Practices & How To’s.” Datapine, 5 Apr. 2023.

    “Data Literacy.” Tableau, n.d. Accessed 3 May 2023.

    “KPIs Don’t Improve Decision-Making In Most Organizations.” LinkedIn, n.d. Accessed 2 May 2023.

    Miller, Amanda. “A Comprehensive Guide to Accessible Data Visualization.” Betterment, 2020. Accessed May 2022.

    “Performance Management: Why Keeping Score Is so Important, and so Hard.” McKinsey. Accessed 2 May 2023.

    Vogel, Douglas, et al. Persuasion and the Role of Visual Presentation Support: The UM/3M Study. Management Information Systems Research Center School of Management University of Minnesota, 1986.

    Watson, Morag W., et al. ”IT’s Changing Mandate in an Age of Disruption.” The Economist Intelligence Unit Limited, 2021.

    Cybersecurity Priorities in Times of Pandemic

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}381|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security Processes & Operations
    • Parent Category Link: /security-processes-and-operations
    • Novel coronavirus 2019 (COVID-19) has thrown organizations around the globe into chaos as they attempt to continue operations while keeping employees safe.
    • IT needs to support business continuity – juggling available capacity and ensuring that services are available to end users – without clarity of duration, amid conditions that change daily, on a scale never seen before.
    • Security has never been more important than now. But…where to start? What are the top priorities? How do we support remote work while remaining secure?

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • There is intense pressure to enable employees to work remotely, as soon as possible. IT is scrambling to enable access, source equipment to stage, and deploy products to employees, many of whom are unfamiliar with working from home.
    • There is either too much security to allow people to be productive or too little security to ensure that the organization remains protected and secure.
    • These events are unprecedented, and no plan currently exists to sufficiently maintain a viable security posture during this interim new normal.

    Impact and Result

    • Don’t start from scratch. Leverage your current security framework, processes, and mechanisms but tailor them to accommodate the new way of remote working.
    • Address priority security items related to remote work capability and its implications in a logical sequence. Some security components may not be as time sensitive as others.
    • Remain diligent! Circumstances may have changed, but the importance of security has not. In fact, IT security is likely more important now than ever before.

    Cybersecurity Priorities in Times of Pandemic Research & Tools

    Start here – read our Cybersecurity Priorities research.

    Our recommendations and the accompanying checklist tool will help you quickly get a handle on supporting a remote workforce while maintaining security in your organization.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Cybersecurity Priorities in Times of Pandemic Storyboard
    • Cybersecurity Priorities Checklist Tool
    [infographic]

    Agile Enterprise Architecture Operating Model

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}581|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.6/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $31,106 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 33 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Strategy & Operating Model
    • Parent Category Link: /strategy-and-operating-model

    Establish an enterprise architecture practice that:

    • Leverages an operating model that promotes/supports agility within the organization.
    • Embraces business, data, application, and technology architectures in an optimal mix.
    • Is Agile in itself and will be sustainable and reactive to business needs, staying relevant and “profitable” – continuously delivering business value.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Use your business and EA strategy and design principles to right-size standardized operating models to fit your EA organization’s needs.
    • You need to define a sound set of design principles before commencing with the design of your EA organization.
    • The EA operating model structure should be rigid but pliable enough to fit the needs of the stakeholders it provides services to.
    • A phased approach and a good communication strategy is key to the success of the new EA organization.
    • Start with one group and work out the hurdles before rolling it out organization-wide.
    • Make sure that you communicate regularly on wins but also on hurdles and how to overcome them.

    Impact and Result

    • The organization design approach proposed will aim to provide twofold agility: the ability to stretch and shrink depending on business requirements and the promotion of agility in architecture delivery.
    • By recognizing that agility comes in different flavors, organizations using more traditional design patterns will also benefit from the approach advocated by this blueprint.

    Agile Enterprise Architecture Operating Model Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out create an Agile EA operating model to execute the EA function, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Design your EA operating model

    You need to define a sound set of design principles before commencing with the design of your EA organization.

    • Agile EA Operating Model Communication Deck
    • Agile EA Operating Model Workbook
    • Business Architect
    • Application Architect
    • Data Architect
    • Enterprise Architect

    2. Define your EA organizational structure

    The EA operating model structure should be rigid but pliable enough to fit the needs of the stakeholders it provide services to.

    • EA Views Taxonomy
    • EA Operating Model Template
    • Architecture Board Charter Template
    • EA Policy Template
    • EA Compliance Waiver Form Template

    3. Implement the EA operating model

    A phased approach and a good communications strategy are key to the success of the new EA organization.

    • EA Roadmap
    • EA Communication Plan Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Agile Enterprise Architecture Operating Model

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 EA Function Design

    The Purpose

    Identify how EA looks within the organization and ensure all the necessary skills are accounted for within the function.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    EA is designed to be the most appropriately placed and structured for the organization.

    Activities

    1.1 Place the EA department.

    1.2 Define roles for each team member.

    1.3 Find internal and external talent.

    1.4 Create job descriptions with required proficiencies.

    Outputs

    EA organization design

    Role-based skills and competencies

    Talent acquisition strategy

    Job descriptions

    2 EA Engagement Model

    The Purpose

    Create a thorough engagement model to interact with stakeholders.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    An understanding of each process within the engagement model.

    Create stakeholder interaction cards to plan your conversations.

    Activities

    2.1 Define each engagement process for your organization.

    2.2 Document stakeholder interactions.

    Outputs

    EA Operating Model Template

    EA Stakeholder Engagement Model Template

    3 EA Governance

    The Purpose

    Develop EA boards, alongside a charter and policies to effectively govern the function.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Governance that aids the EA function instead of being a bureaucratic obstacle.

    Adherence to governace.

    Activities

    3.1 Outline the architecture review process.

    3.2 Position the architecture review board.

    3.3 Create a committee charter.

    3.4 Make effective governance policy.

    Outputs

    Architecture Board Charter Template

    EA Policy Template

    4 Architecture Development Framework

    The Purpose

    Create an operating model that is influenced by universal standards including TOGAF, Zachmans, and DoDAF.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A thoroughly articulated development framework.

    Understanding of the views that influence each domain.

    Activities

    4.1 Tailor an architecture development framework to your organizational context.

    Outputs

    EA Operating Model Template

    Enterprise Architecture Views Taxonomy

    5 Operational Plan

    The Purpose

    Create a change management and communication plan or roadmap to execute the operating model.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Build a plan that takes change management and communication into consideration to achieve the wanted benefits of an EA program.

    Effectively execute the roadmap.

    Activities

    5.1 Create a sponsorship action plan.

    5.2 Outline a communication plan.

    5.3 Execute a communication roadmap.

    Outputs

    Sponsorship Action Plan

    EA Communication Plan Template

    EA Roadmap

    Create a Data Management Roadmap

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}122|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.3/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $100,135 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 36 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Data Management
    • Parent Category Link: /data-management

    Data has quickly become one of the most valuable assets in any organization. But when it comes to strategically and effectively managing those data assets, many businesses find themselves playing catch-up. The stakes are high because ineffective data management practices can have serious consequences, from poor business decisions and missed revenue opportunities to critical cybersecurity risks.

    Successful management and consistent delivery of data assets requires collaboration between the business and IT and the right balance of technology, process, and resourcing solutions.

    Build an effective and collaborative data management practice

    Data management is not one-size-fits-all. Cut through the noise around data management and create a roadmap that is right for your organization:

    • Align data management plans with business requirements and strategic plans.
    • Create a collaborative plan that unites IT and the business in managing data assets.
    • Design a program that can scale and evolve over time.
    • Perform data strategy planning and incorporate data capabilities into your broader plans.
    • Identify gaps in current data services and the supporting environment and determine effective corrective actions.

    This blueprint will help you design a data management practice that builds capabilities to support your organization’s current use of data and its vision for the future.

    Create a Data Management Roadmap Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Create a Data Management Roadmap Storyboard – Use this deck to help you design a data management practice and turn data into a strategic enabler for the organization.

    Effective data delivery and management provides the business with new and improved opportunities to leverage data for business operations and decision making. This blueprint will help you design a data management practice that will help your team build capabilities that align to the business' current usage of data and its vision for the future.

    • Create a Data Management Roadmap – Phases 1-2

    2. Data Management Strategy Planning Tools – Use these tools to align with the business and lay the foundations for the success of your data management practice.

    Begin by using the interview guide to engage stakeholders to gain a thorough understanding of the business’ challenges with data, their strategic goals, and the opportunities for data to support their future plans. From there, these tools will help you identify the current and target capabilities for your data management practice, analyze gaps, and build your roadmap.

    • Data Strategy Planning Interview Guide
    • Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool
    • Data Management Project Charter Template

    3. Stakeholder Communication and Assessment Tools – Use these templates to develop a communication strategy that will convey the value of the data management project to the organization and meet the needs of key stakeholders.

    Strong messaging around the value and purpose of the data management practice is essential to ensure buy-in. Use these templates to build a business case for the project and socialize the idea of data management across the various levels of the organization while anticipating the impact on and reactions from key stakeholders.

    • Data Management Communication/Business Case Template
    • Project Stakeholder and Impact Assessment Tool

    4. Data Management Strategy Work Breakdown Structure Template – Use this template to maintain strong project management throughout your data management project.

    This customizable template will support an organized approach to designing a program that addresses the business’ current and evolving data management needs. Use it to plan and track your deliverables and outcomes related to each stage of the project.

    • Data Management Strategy Work Breakdown Structure Template

    5. Data Management Roadmap Tools – Use these templates to plan initiatives and create a data management roadmap presentation.

    Create a roadmap for your data management practice that aligns to your organization’s current needs for data and its vision for how it wants to use data over the next 3-5 years. The initiative tool guides you to identify and record all initiative components, from benefits to costs, while the roadmap template helps you create a presentation to share your project findings with your executive team and project sponsors.

    • Initiative Definition Tool
    • Data Management Roadmap Template

    6. Track and Measure Benefits Tool – Use this tool to monitor the project’s progress and impact.

    Benefits tracking enables you to measure the effectiveness of your project and make adjustments where necessary to realize expected benefits. This tool will help you track benefit metrics at regular intervals to report progress on goals and identify benefits that are not being realized so that you can take remedial action.

    • Track and Measure Benefits Tool

    Infographic

    Workshop: Create a Data Management Roadmap

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Develop Data Strategies

    The Purpose

    Understand the business’s vision for data and the role of the data management practice.

    Determine business requirements for data.

    Map business goals and strategic plans to create data strategies.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of business’s vision for data

    Unified vision for data management (business and IT)

    Identification of the business’s data strategies

    Activities

    1.1 Establish business context for data management.

    1.2 Develop data management principles and scope.

    1.3 Develop conceptual data model (subject areas).

    1.4 Discuss strategic information needs for each subject area.

    1.5 Develop data strategies.

    1.6 Identify data management strategies and enablers.

    Outputs

    Practice vision

    Data management guiding principles

    High-level data requirements

    Data strategies for key data assets

    2 Assess Data Management Capabilities

    The Purpose

    Determine the current and target states of your data management practice.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Clear understanding of current environment

    Activities

    2.1 Determine the role and scope of data management within the organization.

    2.2 Assess current data management capabilities.

    2.3 Set target data management capabilities.

    2.4 Identify performance gaps.

    Outputs

    Data management scope

    Data management capability assessment results

    3 Analyze Gaps and Develop Improvement Initiatives

    The Purpose

    Identify how to bridge the gaps between the organization’s current and target environments.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Creation of key strategic plans for data management

    Activities

    3.1 Evaluate performance gaps.

    3.2 Identify improvement initiatives.

    3.3 Create preliminary improvement plans.

    Outputs

    Data management improvement initiatives

    4 Design Roadmap and Plan Implementation

    The Purpose

    Create a realistic and action-oriented plan for implementing and improving the capabilities for data management.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Completion of a Data Management Roadmap

    Plan for how to implement the roadmap’s initiatives

    Activities

    4.1 Align data management initiatives to data strategies and business drivers.

    4.2 Identify dependencies and priorities

    4.3 Build a data management roadmap (short and long term)

    4.4 Create a communication plan

    Outputs

    Data management roadmap

    Action plan

    Communication plan

    Further reading

    Contents

    Executive Brief
    Analyst Perspective
    Executive Summary
    Phase 1: Build Business and User Context
    Phase 2: Assess Data Management and Build Your Roadmap
    Additional Support
    Related Research
    Bibliography

    Create a Data Management Roadmap

    Ensure the right capabilities to support your data strategy.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Establish a data management program to realize the data strategy vision and data-driven organization.

    Data is one of the most valuable organizational assets, and data management is the foundation – made up of plans, programs, and practices – that delivers, secures, and enhances the value of those assets.

    Digital transformation in how we do business and innovations like artificial intelligence and automation that deliver exciting experiences for our customers are all powered by readily available, trusted data. And there’s so much more of it.

    A data management roadmap designed for where you are in your business journey and what’s important to you provides tangible answers to “Where do we start?” and “What do we do?”

    This blueprint helps you build and enhance data management capabilities as well as identify the next steps for evaluating, strengthening, harmonizing, and optimizing these capabilities, aligned precisely with business objectives and data strategy.

    Andrea Malick
    Director, Research & Advisory, Data & Analytics Practice
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Frame the problem

    Who this research is for
    • Data management professionals looking to improve the organization’s ability to leverage data in value-added ways
    • Data governance managers and data analysts looking to improve the effectiveness and value of their organization’s data management practice
    This research will help you
    • Align data management plans with business requirements and strategic plans.
    • Create a collaborative plan that unites IT and the business in managing the organization’s data assets.
    • Design a data management program that can scale and evolve over time.
    This research will also assist
    • Business leaders creating plans to leverage data in their strategic planning and business processes
    • IT professionals looking to improve the environment that manages and delivers data
    This research will also help you
    • Perform data strategy planning and incorporate data capabilities and plans into your broader plans.
    • Identify gaps in current data services and the supporting environment and determine effective corrective actions.

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge
    • The organizational appetite for data is increasing, with growing demands for data to better support business processes and inform decision making.
    • For data to be accessible and trustworthy for the business it must be effectively managed throughout its lifecycle.
    • With so much data circulating throughout our systems and a steady flow via user activity and business activities, it is imperative that we understand our data environment, focus our data services and oversight on what really matters, and work closely with business leads to ensure data is an integral part of the digital solution.
    Common Obstacles
    • Despite the growing focus on data, many organizations struggle to develop an effective strategy for managing their data assets.
    • Successful management and consistent delivery of data assets throughout their lifecycle requires the collaboration of the business and IT and the balance of technology, process, and resourcing solutions.
    • Employees are doing their best to just get things done with their own spreadsheets and familiar patterns of behavior. It takes leadership to pause those patterns and take a thoughtful enterprise and strategic approach to a more streamlined – and transformed – business data service.
    Info-Tech’s Approach
    • Incremental approach: Building a mature and optimized practice doesn’t occur overnight – it takes time and effort. Use this blueprint’s approach and roadmap results to support your organization in building a practice that prioritizes scope, increases the effectiveness of your data management practice, and improves your alignment with business data needs.
    • Build smart: Don’t do data management for data management’s sake; instead, align it to business requirements and the business’ vision for the organization’s data. Ensure initiatives and program investments best align to business priorities and support the organization in becoming more data driven and data centric.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Use value streams and business capabilities to develop a prioritized and practical data management plan that provides the highest business satisfaction in the shortest time.

    Full page illustration of the 'Create a Data Management Roadmap' using the image of a cargo ship labelled 'Data Management' moving in the direction of 'Business Strategy'. The caption at the top reads 'Data Management capabilities create new business value by augmenting data & optimizing it for analytics. Data is a digital imprint of organizational activities.'

    Data Management Capabilities

    A similar concept to the last one, with a ship moving toward 'Business Strategy', except the ship is cross-sectioned with different capabilities filling the interior of the silhouette. Below are different steps in data management 'Data Creation', 'Data Ingestion', 'Data Accumulation, 'Data Augmentation', 'Data Delivery', and 'Data Consumption'.

    Data is a business asset and needs to be treated like one

    Data management is an enabler of the business and therefore needs to be driven by business goals and objectives. For data to be a strategic asset of the business, the business and IT processes that support its delivery and management must be mature and clearly executed.

    Business Drivers
    1. Client Intimacy/Service Excellence
    2. Product and Service Innovations
    3. Operational Excellence
    4. Risk and Compliance Management
    Data Management Enablers
    • Data Governance
    • Data Strategy Planning
    • Data Architecture
    • Data Operations Management
    • Data Risk Management
    • Data Quality Management

    Industry spotlight: Risk management in the financial services sector

    REGULATORY
    COMPLIANCE

    Regulations are the #1 driver for risk management.

    US$11M:

    Fine incurred by a well-known Wall Street firm after using inaccurate data to execute short sales orders.
    “To successfully leverage customer data while maintaining compliance and transparency, the financial sector must adapt its current data management strategies to meet the needs of an ever-evolving digital landscape.” (Phoebe Fasulo, Security Scorecard, 2021)

    Industry spotlight: Operational excellence in the public sector

    GOVERNMENT
    TRANSPARENCY

    With frequent government scandals and corruption dominating the news, transparency to the public is quickly becoming a widely adopted practice at every level of government. Open government is the guiding principle that the public has access to the documents and proceedings of government to allow for effective public oversight. With growing regulations and pressure from the public, governments must adopt a comprehensive data management strategy to ensure they remain accountable to their rate payers, residents, businesses, and other constituents.

    1. Transparency Transparency is not just about access; it’s about sharing and reuse.
    2. Social and commercial value Everything from finding your local post office to building a search engine requires access to data.
    3. Participatory government Open data enables citizens to be more directly informed and involved in decision making.

    Industry spotlight: Operational excellence and client intimacy in major league sports

    SPORTS
    ANALYTICS

    A professional sports team is essentially a business that is looking for wins to maximize revenue. While they hope for a successful post-season, they also need strong quarterly results, just like you. Sports teams are renowned for adopting data-driven decision making across their organizations to do everything from improving player performance to optimizing tickets sales. At the end of the day, to enable analytics you must have top-notch information management.

    Team Performance Benefits
    1. Talent identification
    2. In-game decision making
    3. Injury reduction
    4. Athlete performance
    5. Bargaining agreement
    Team Performance Benefits
    1. Fan engagement
    2. Licensing
    3. Sports gambling
    (Deloitte Insights, 2020)
    Industry leaders cite data, and the insights they glean from it, as their means of standing apart from their competitors.

    Industry spotlight: Operational excellence and service delivery within manufacturing and supply chain services

    SUPPLY CHAIN
    EFFICIENCY

    Data offers key insights and opportunities when it comes to supply chain management. The supply chain is where the business strategy gets converted to operational service delivery of the business. Proper data management enables business processes to become more efficient, productive, and profitable through the greater availability of quality data and analysis.

    Fifty-seven percent of companies believe that supply chain management gives them a competitive advantage that enables them to further develop their business (FinancesOnline, 2021).

    Involving Data in Your Supply Chain

    25%

    Companies can reap a 25% increase in productivity, a 20% gain in space usage, and a 30% improvement in stock use efficiency if they use integrated order processing for their inventory system.

    36%

    Thirty-six percent of supply chain professionals say that one of the top drivers of their analytics initiatives is the optimization of inventory management to balance supply and demand.
    (Source: FinancesOnline, 2021)

    Industry spotlight: Intelligent product innovation and strong product portfolios differentiate consumer retailers and CPGs

    INFORMED PRODUCT
    DEVELOPMENT
    Consumer shopping habits and preferences are notoriously variable, making it a challenge to develop a well-received product. Information and insights into consumer trends, shopping preferences, and market analysis support the probability of a successful outcome.

    Maintaining a Product Portfolio
    What is selling? What is not selling?

    Product Development
    • Based on current consumer buying patterns, what will they buy next?
    • How will this product be received by consumers?
    • What characteristics do consumers find important?
    A combination of operational data and analytics data is required to accurately answer these questions.
    Internal Data
    • Organizational sales performance
    External Data
    • Competitor performance
    • Market analysis
    • Consumer trends and preferences
    Around 75% of ideas fail for organizational reasons – viability or feasibility or time to market issues. On the other hand, around 20% of product ideas fail due to user-related issues – not valuable or usable (Medium, 2020).

    Changes in business and technology are changing how organizations use and manage data

    The world moves a lot faster today

    Businesses of today operate in real time. To maintain a competitive edge, businesses must identify and respond quickly to opportunities and events.

    To effectively do this businesses must have accurate and up-to-date data at their fingertips.

    To support the new demands around data consumption, data velocity (pace in which data is captured, organized, and analyzed) must also accelerate.

    Data Management Implications
    • Strong integration capabilities
    • Intelligent and efficient systems
    • Embedded data quality management
    • Strong transparency into the history of data and its transformation

    Studies and projections show a clear case of how data and its usage will grow and evolve.

    Zettabyte Era

    64.2

    More Data

    The amount of data created, consumed, and stored globally is forecast to increase rapidly, reaching 64.2 zettabytes in 2020 and projected to grow to over 180 zettabyes in 2025 (Statista, 2021).

    Evolving Technologies

    $480B

    Cloud Proliferation

    Global end-user spending on public cloud services is expected to exceed $480 billion next year (Info-Tech, 2021).

    To differentiate and remain competitive in today’s marketplace, organizations are becoming more data-driven

    Pyramid with a blue tip. Sublevels from top down are labelled 'Analytical Companies', 'Analytical Aspirations', 'Localized Analytics', and 'Analytically Impaired'.

    Analytic Competitor

    “Given the unforgiving competitive landscape, organizations have to transform now, and correctly. Winning requires an outcome-focused analytics strategy.” (Ramya Srinivasan, Forbes, 2021)
    Data and the use of data analytics has become a centerpiece to effective modern business. Top-performing organizations across a variety of industries have been cited as using analytics five times more than lower performers (MIT Sloan).

    The strategic value of data

    Power intelligent and transformative organizational performance through leveraging data.

    Respond to industry disruptors

    Optimize the way you serve your stakeholders and customers

    Develop products and services to meet ever-evolving needs

    Manage operations and mitigate risk

    Harness the value of your data

    Despite investments in data initiatives, organizations are carrying high levels of data debt

    Data debt is the accumulated cost that is associated with the suboptimal governance of data assets in an enterprise, like technical debt.

    Data debt is a problem for 78% of organizations.

    40%

    of organizations say individuals within the business do not trust data insights.

    66%

    of organizations say a backlog of data debt is impacting new data management initiatives.

    33%

    of organizations are not able to get value from a new system or technology investment.

    30%

    of organizations are unable to become data-driven.

    (Source: Experian, 2020)

    The journey to being data-driven

    The journey to becoming a data-driven organization requires a pit stop at data enablement.

    The Data Economy

    Diagram of 'The Data Economy' with three points on an arrow. 'Data Disengaged: You have a low appetite for data and rarely use data for decision making.' 'Data Enabled: Technology, data architecture, and people and processes are optimized and supported by data governance.' 'Data Driven: You are differentiating and competing on data and analytics, described as a “data first” organization. You’re collaborating through data. Data is an asset.'

    Measure success to demonstrate tangible business value

    Put data management into the context of the business:
    • Tie the value of data management and its initiatives back to the business capabilities that are enabled.
    • Leverage the KPIs of those business capabilities to demonstrate tangible and measurable value. Use terms and language that will resonate with senior leadership.

    Don’t let measurement be an afterthought:

    Start substantiating early on how you are going to measure success as your data management program evolves.

    Build a right-sized roadmap

    Formulate an actionable roadmap that is right-sized to deliver value in your organization.

    Key considerations:
    • When building your data management roadmap, ensure you do so through an enterprise lens. Be cognizant of other initiatives that might be coming down the pipeline that may require you to align your data governance milestones accordingly.
    • Apart from doing your planning with consideration for other big projects or launches that might be in-flight and require the time and attention of your data management partners, also be mindful of the more routine yet still demanding initiatives.
    • When doing your roadmapping, consider factors like the organization’s fiscal cycle, typical or potential year-end demands, and monthly/quarterly reporting periods and audits. Initiatives such as these are likely to monopolize the time and focus of personnel key to delivering on your data management milestones
    Sample milestones:
    • Data Management Leadership & Org Structure Definition
      Define the home for data management, as approved by senior leadership.
    • Data Management Charter and Policies
      Create a charter for your program and build/refresh associated policies.
    • Data Culture Diagnostic
      Understand the organization’s current data culture, perception of data, value of data, and knowledge gaps.
    • Use Case Build and Prioritization
      Build a use case that is tied to business capabilities. Prioritize accordingly.
    • Business Data Glossary/Catalog
      Build and/or refresh the business’ glossary for addressing data definitions and standardization issues.
    • Tools & Technology
      Explore the tools and technology offering in the data management space that would serve as an enabler to the program (e.g. RFI, RFP).

    Insight summary

    Overarching insight

    Your organization’s value streams and the associated business capabilities require effectively managed data. Whether building customer service excellence or getting ahead of cyberattacks, a data management practice is the dependable mainstay supporting business operations and transformation.

    Insight 1

    Data – it’s your business.
    Data is a digital imprint of business activities. Data architecture and flows are reflective of the organizational business architecture. Take data management capabilities as seriously as other core business capabilities.

    Insight 2

    Take a data-oriented approach.
    Data management must be data-centric – with technology and functional enablement built around the data and its structure and flows. Maintain the data focus during project’s planning, delivery, and evaluation stages.

    Insight 3

    Get the business into the data business.
    Data is not “IT’s thing.” Just as a bank helps you properly allocate your money to achieve your financial goals, IT will help you implement data management to support your business goals, but the accountability for data resides with the business.

    Tactical insight

    Data management is the program and environment we build once we have direction, i.e. a data strategy, and we have formed an ongoing channel with the guiding voice of the business via data governance. Without an ultimate goal in a strategy or the real requirements of the business, what are we building data systems and processes for? We are used to tech buzz words and placing our hope in promising innovations like artificial intelligence. There are no shortcuts, but there are basic proven actions we can take to meet the digital revolution head on and let our data boost our journey.

    Key deliverable:

    Data Management Roadmap Template

    Use this template to guide you in translating your project's findings and outcomes into a presentation that can be shared with your executive team and project sponsors.

    Sample of the 'Data Management Roadmap Template' key deliverable.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool

    Use this tool to support your team in assessing and designing the capabilities and components of your organization's data management practice. Sample of the 'Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool' deliverable.

    Data Culture Diagnostic and Scorecard

    Sample of the 'Data Culture Diagnostic and Scorecard' deliverable.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s Data Culture Diagnostic to understand how your organization scores across 10 areas relating to data culture.

    Business Capability Map

    This template takes you through a business capability and value stream mapping to identify the data capabilities required to enable them. Sample of the 'Business Capability Map' deliverable.

    Measure the value of this blueprint

    Leverage this blueprint’s approach to ensure your data management initiatives align and support your key value streams and their business capabilities.
    • Aligning your data management program and its initiatives to your organization’s business capabilities is vital for tracing and demonstrating measurable business value for the program.
    • This alignment of data management with value streams and business capabilities enables you to use business-defined KPIs and demonstrate tangible value.

    Project outcome

    Metric

    Timely data delivery Time of data delivery to consumption
    Improved data quality Data quality scorecard metrics
    Data provenance transparency Time for data auditing (from report/dashboard to the source)
    New reporting and analytic capabilities Number of level 2 business capabilities implemented as solutions
    In Phase 1 of this blueprint, we will help you establish the business context, define your business drivers and KPIs, and understand your current data management capabilities and strengths.

    In Phase 2, we will help you develop a plan and a roadmap for addressing any gaps and improving the relevant data management capabilities so that data is well positioned to deliver on those defined business metrics.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Create a Data Management Roadmap project overview

    1. Build Business Context and Drivers for the Data Management Program 2. Assess Data Management and Build Your Roadmap
    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Review the Data Management Framework

    1.2 Understand and Align to Business Drivers

    1.3 Build High-Value Use Cases

    1.4 Create a Vision

    2.1 Assess Data Management

    2.2 Build Your Data Management Roadmap

    2.3 Organize Business Data Domains

    Guided Implementation
    • Call 1
    • Call 2
    • Call 3
    • Call 4
    • Call 5
    • Call 6
    • Call 7
    • Call 8
    • Call 9
    Phase Outcomes
    • An understanding of the core components of an effective data management program
    • Your organization’s business capabilities and value streams
    • A business capability map for your organization
    • High-value use cases for data management
    • Vision and guiding principles for data management
    • An understanding of your organization’s current data management capabilities
    • Definition of target-state capabilities and gaps
    • Roadmap of priority data management initiatives
    • Business data domains and ownership

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 8 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Call #1: Understand drivers, business context, and scope of data management at your organization. Learn about Info-Tech’s approach and resources.

    Call #2: Get a detailed overview of Info-Tech’s approach, framework, Data Culture Diagnostic, and blueprint.

    Call #3:Align your business capabilities with your data management capabilities. Begin to develop a use case framework.

    Call #4:Further discuss alignment of business capabilities to data management capabilities and use case framework.

    Call #5: Assess your current data management capabilities and data environment. Review your Data Culture Diagnostic Scorecard, if applicable.

    Call #6: Plan target state and corresponding initiatives.

    Call #7: Identify program risks and formulate a roadmap.

    Call #8: Identify and prioritize improvements. Define a RACI chart.

    Call #9: Summarize results and plan next steps.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com1-888-670-8889
    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5
    Activities
    Understand and contextualize

    1.1 Review your data strategy.

    1.2 Learn data management capabilities.

    1.3 Discuss DM capabilities cross-dependencies and interactions.

    1.4 Develop high-value use cases.

    Assess current DM capabilities and set improvement targets

    2.1 Assess you current DM capabilities.

    2.2 Set targets for DM capabilities.

    Formulate and prioritize improvement initiatives

    3.1 Formulate core initiatives for DM capabilities improvement.

    3.2 Discuss dependencies across the initiatives and prioritize them.

    Plan for delivery dates and assign RACI

    4.1 Plan dates and assign RACI for the initiatives.

    4.2 Brainstorm initiatives to address gaps and enable business goals.

    Next steps and wrap-up (offsite)

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Deliverables
    1. Understanding of the data management capabilities and their interactions and logical dependencies
    2. Use cases
    1. DM capability assessment results
    2. DM vision and guiding principles
    1. Prioritized DM capabilities improvement initiatives
    1. DM capabilities improvement roadmap
    2. Business data domains and ownership
    1. Workshop final report with key findings and recommendations

    Full page diagram of the 'Data & Analytics landscape'. Caption reads 'The key to landscaping your data environment lies in ensuring foundational disciplines are optimized in a way that recognizes the interdependency among the various disciplines.' Many foundational disciplines are color-coded to a legend determining whether its 'accountability sits with IT' or 'with the business; CDO'. An arrow labeled 'You Are Here' points to 'Data Management', which is coded in both colors meaning both IT and the business are accountable.

    What is data management and why is it needed?

    “Data management is the development, execution, and supervision of plans, policies, programs and practices that deliver, control, protect and enhance the value of data and information assets throughout their lifecycles.” (DAMA International, 2017)

    Achieving successful management and consistent delivery of data assets throughout their lifecycle requires the collaboration of the business and IT and the balance of technology, process, and resourcing solutions.

    Who:

    This research is designed for:
    • Data management heads and professionals looking to improve their organization’s ability to leverage data in value-added ways.
    • Data management and IT professionals looking to optimize the data environment, from creation and ingestion right through to consumption.

    Are your data management capabilities optimized to support your organization’s data use and demand?

    What is the current situation?

    Situation
    • The volume and variety of data are growing exponentially and show no sign of slowing down.
    • Business landscapes and models are evolving.
    • Users and stakeholders are becoming more and more data-centric, with maturing and demanding expectations.
    Complication
    • Organizations struggle to develop a comprehensive approach to optimizing data management.
    • In their efforts to keep pace with the demands for data, data management groups often adopt a piecemeal approach that includes turning to tools as a means to address the needs.
    • Data architecture, models, and designs fail to deliver real and measurable business impact and value. Technology ROI is not realized.
    Info-Tech Insight

    A data strategy should never be formulated disjointed from the business. Ensure the data strategy aligns with the business strategy and supports the business architecture.

    Info-Tech’s Data Management Framework

    What Is Data Management?

    Data management is the development, execution, and supervision of plans, policies, programs and practices that deliver, control, protect and enhance the value of data and information assets throughout their lifecycles.” (DAMA International, 2017)

    The three-tiered Data Management Framework, tiers are labelled 'Data Management Enablers', 'Information Dimensions', and 'Business Information'.

    Adapted from DAMA-DMBOK and Advanced Knowledge Innovations Global Solutions

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Info-Tech’s Data Management Framework is designed to show how an organization’s business model sits as the foundation of its data management practice. Drawing from the requirements of the underpinning model, a practice is designed and maintained through the creation and application of the enablers and dimensions of data management.

    Build a data management practice that is centered on supporting the business and its use of key data assets

    Business Resources

    Data subject areas provide high-level views of the data assets that are used in business processes and enable an organization to perform its business functions.

    Classified by specific subjects, these groups reflect data elements that, when used effectively, are able to support analytical and operational use cases of data.

    This layer is representative of the delivery of the data assets and the business’ consumption of the data.

    Data is an integral business asset that exists across all areas of an organization

    Equation stating 'Trustworthy and Usable Data' plus 'Well-Designed and Executed Processes' equals 'Business Capabilities and Functions'.
    Data Management Framework with only the bottom tier highlighted.

    For a data management practice to be effective it ultimately must show how its capabilities and operations better support the business in accessing and leveraging its key data assets.*

    *This project focuses on building capabilities for data management. Leverage our data quality management research to support you in assessing the performance of this model.

    Information dimensions support the different types of data present within an organization’s environment

    Information Dimensions

    Components at the Information Dimensions layer manage the different types of data and information present with an environment.

    At this layer, data is managed based on its type and how the business is looking to use and access the data.

    Custom capabilities are developed at this level to support:

    • Structured data
    • Semi-structured data
    • Unstructured data
    The types, formats, and structure of the data are managed at this level using the data management enablers to support their successful execution and performance.
    Data Management Framework with only the middle tier highlighted.

    Build a data management practice with strong process capabilities

    Use these guiding principles to contextualize the purpose and value for each data management enabler.

    Data Management Framework with only the top tier highlighted.

    Data Management Enablers

    Info-Tech categorizes data management enablers as the processes that guide the management of the organization’s data assets and support the delivery.

    Govern and Direct

    • Ensures data management practices and processes follow the standards and policies outlined for them
    • Manages the executive oversight of the broader practice

    Align and Plan

    • Aligns data management plans to the business’ data requirements
    • Creates the plans to guide the design and execution of data management components

    Build, Acquire, Operate, Deliver, and Support

    • Executes the operations that manage data as it flows through the business environment
    • Manages the business’ risks in relation to its data assets and the level of security and access required

    Monitor and Improve

    • Analyzes the performance of data management components and the quality of business data
    • Creates and execute plans to improve the performance of the practice and the quality and use of data assets

    Use Info-Tech’s assessment framework to support your organization’s data management planning

    Info-Tech employs a consumer-driven approach to requirements gathering in order to support a data management practice. This will create a vision and strategic plan that will help to make data an enabler to the business as it looks to achieve its strategic objectives.

    Data Strategy Planning

    To support the project in building an accurate understanding of the organization’s data requirements and the role of data in its operations (current and future), the framework first guides organizations on a business and subject area assessment.

    By focusing on data usage and strategies for unique data subject areas, the project team will be better able to craft a data management practice with capabilities that will generate the greatest value and proactively handle evolving data requirements.

    Arrow pointing right.

    Data Management Assessment

    To support the design of a fit-for-purpose data management practice that aligns with the business’ data requirements this assessment will guide you in:

    • Determining the target capabilities for the different dimensions of data management.
    • Identifying the interaction dependencies and coordination efforts required to build a successful data management practice.

    Create a Data Management Roadmap

    Phase 1

    Build Business Context and Drivers for the Data Management Program

    Phase 1

    1.1 Review the Data Management Framework

    1.2 Understand and Align to Business Drivers

    1.3 Build High-Value Use Cases

    1.4 Create a Vision

    Phase 2

    2.1 Assess Data Management

    2.2 Build Your Data Management Roadmap

    2.3 Organize Business Data Domains

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify your business drivers and business capabilities.
    • Align data management capabilities with business goals.
    • Define scope and vision of the data management plan.
    • This phase involves the follow

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Data Management Lead/Information Management Lead, CDO, Data Lead
    • Senior Business Leaders
    • Business SMEs
    • Data Owners, Records Managers, Regulatory Subject Matter Experts (e.g. Legal Counsel, Security)

    Step 1.1

    Review the Data Management Framework

    Activities

    1.1.1 Walk through the main parts of the best-practice Data Management Framework

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Understand the main disciplines and makeup of a best-practice data management program.
    • Determine which data management capabilities are considered high priority by your organization.

    Outcomes of this step

    • A foundation for data management initiative planning that’s aligned with the organization’s business architecture: value streams, business capability map, and strategy map
    Build Business Context and Drivers
    Step 1.1 Step 1.2 Step 1.3 Step 1.4

    Full page diagram of the 'Data & Analytics landscape'. Caption reads 'The key to landscaping your data environment lies in ensuring foundational disciplines are optimized in a way that recognizes the interdependency among the various disciplines.' Many foundational disciplines are color-coded to a legend determining whether its 'accountability sits with IT' or 'with the business; CDO'. An arrow labeled 'You Are Here' points to 'Data Management', which is coded in both colors meaning both IT and the business are accountable.

    Full page illustration of the 'Create a Data Management Roadmap' using the image of a cargo ship labelled 'Data Management' moving in the direction of 'Business Strategy'. The caption at the top reads 'Data Management capabilities create new business value by augmenting data & optimizing it for analytics. Data is a digital imprint of organizational activities.'

    Data Management Capabilities

    A similar concept to the last one, with a ship moving toward 'Business Strategy', except the ship is cross-sectioned with different capabilities filling the interior of the silhouette. Below are different steps in data management 'Data Creation', 'Data Ingestion', 'Data Accumulation, 'Data Augmentation', 'Data Delivery', and 'Data Consumption'.

    Build a Robust & Comprehensive Data Strategy

    Business Strategy

    Organizational Goals & Objectives

    Business Drivers

    Industry Drivers

    Current Environment

    Data Management Capability Maturity Assessment

    Data Culture Diagnostic

    Regulatory and Compliance Requirements

    Data Strategy

    Organizational Drivers and Data Value

    Data Strategy Objectives & Guiding Principles

    Data Strategy Vision and Mission

    Data Strategy Roadmap

    People: Roles and Organizational Structure

    Data Culture & Data Literacy

    Data Management and Tools

    Risk and Feasibility

    Unlock the Value of Data

    Generate Game-Changing Insights

    Fuel Data-Driven Decision Making

    Innovate and Transform With Data

    Thrive and Differentiate With a Data-Driven Culture

    Elevate Organizational Data IQ

    Build a Foundation for Data Valuation

    What is a data strategy and why is it needed?

    • Your data strategy is the vehicle for ensuring data is poised to support your organization’s strategic objectives.
    • For any CDO or equivalent data leader, a robust and comprehensive data strategy is the number one tool in your toolkit for generating measurable business value from data.
    • The data strategy will serve as the mechanism for making high-quality, trusted, and well-governed data readily available and accessible to deliver on your organizational mandate.

    What is driving the need to formulate or refresh your organization’s data strategy?

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Chief Data Officer (CDO) or equivalent
    • Head of Data
    • Chief Analytics Officer (CAO)
    • Head of Digital Transformation
    • CIO

    Info-Tech Insight

    A data strategy should never be formulated disjointed from the business. Ensure the data strategy aligns with the business strategy and supports the business architecture.

    Info-Tech’s Data Governance Framework

    Model of Info-Tech's Data Governance Framework titled 'Key to Data Enablement'. There are inputs, a main Data Governance cycle, and a selection of outputs. The inputs are 'Business Strategy' and 'Data Strategy' injected into the cycle via 'Strategic Goals & Objectives'. The cycle consists of 'Operating Model', 'Policies & Procedures', 'Data Literacy & Culture', 'Enterprise Projects & Services', 'Data Management', 'Data Privacy & Security', 'Data Leadership', and 'Data Ownership & Stewardship'. The latter two are part of 'Enterprise Governance's 'Oversight & Alignment' cycle. Outputs are 'Defined Data Accountability & Responsibility', 'Knowledge & Common Understanding of Data Assets', 'Trust & Confidence in Traceable Data', 'Improved Data ROI & Reduced Data Debt', and 'Support of Ethical Use of Data in a Data-Driven Culture'.

    What is data governance and why is it needed?

    • Data governance is an enabling framework of decision rights, responsibilities, and accountabilities for data assets across the enterprise.
    • It should deliver agreed-upon models that are conducive to your organization’s operating culture, where there is clarity on who can do what with which data and via what means.
    • It is the key enabler for bringing high-quality, trusted, secure, and discoverable data to the right users across your organization.
    • It promotes and drives responsible and ethical use and handling of data while helping to build and foster an organizational culture of data excellence.

    Do you feel there is a clear definition of data accountability and responsibility in your organization?

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Chief Data Officer (CDO) or equivalent
    • Head of Data Governance, Lead Data Governance Officer
    • Head of Data
    • Head of Digital Transformation
    • CIO

    Info-Tech Insight

    Data governance should not sit as an island in your organization. It must continuously align with the organization’s enterprise governance function.

    A diagram titled 'Data Platform Selection - Make complex tasks simple by applying proven methodology to connect businesses to software' with five steps. '1. Formalize a Business Strategy', '2. Identify Platform Specific Considerations', '3. Execute Data Platform Architecture Selection', 'Select Software', 'Achieve Business Goals'.

    Info-Tech’s Data Platform Framework

    Data pipeline for versatile and scalable data delivery

    a diagram showing the path from 'Data Creation' to 'Data Accumulation', to 'Engineering & Augmentation', to 'Data Delivery'. Each step has a 'Fast Lane', 'Operational Lane', and 'Curated Lane'.

    What are the data platform and practice and why are they needed?

    • The data platform and practice are two parts of the data and analytics equation:
      • The practice is about the operating model for data; that is, how stakeholders work together to deliver business value on your data platform. These stakeholders are a combination of business and IT from across the organization.
      • The platform is a combination of the architectural components of the data and analytics landscape that come together to support the role the business plays day to day with respect to data.
    • Don’t jump directly into technology: use Info-Tech tools to solve and plan first.
    • Create a continuous roadmap to implement and evolve your data practice and platform.
    • Promote collaboration between the business and IT by clearly defining responsibilities.

    Does your data platform effectively serve your reporting and analytics capabilities?

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Data and Information Leadership
    • Enterprise Information Architect
    • Data Architect
    • Data Engineer/Modeler

    Info-Tech Insight

    Info-Tech’s approach is driven by business goals and leverages standard data practice and platform patterns. This enables the implementation of critical and foundational data and analytics components first and subsequently facilitates the evolution and development of the practice and platform over time.

    Info-Tech’s Reporting and Analytics Framework

    Formulating an enterprise reporting and analytics strategy requires the business vision and strategies to first be substantiated. Any optimization to the data warehouse, integration, and source layers is in turn driven by the enterprise reporting and analytics strategy.
    A diagram of the 'Reporting and Analytics Framework' with 'Business vision/strategies' fed through four stages beginning with 'Business Intelligence: Reporting & Analytics Strategy', 'Data Warehouse: Data Warehouse/ Data Lake Strategy', 'Integration and Translation: Data Integration Strategy', 'Sources: Source Strategy (Content/Quality)'
    The current states of your integration and warehouse platforms determine what data can be used for BI and analytics.
    Your enterprise reporting and analytics strategy is driven by your organization’s vision and corporate strategy.

    What is reporting and analytics and why is it needed?

    • Reporting and analytics bridges the gap between an organization’s data assets and consumable information that facilitates insight generation and informed or evidence-based decision making.
    • The reporting and analytics strategy drives data warehouse and integration strategies and the data needs to support business decisions.
    • The reporting and analytics strategy ensures that the investment made in optimizing the data environment to support reporting and analytics is directly aligned with the organization’s needs and priorities and hence will deliver measurable business value.

    Do you have a strategy to enable self-serve analytics? What does your operating model look like? Have you an analytics CoE?

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Head of BI and Analytics
    • CIO or Business Unit (BU) Leader looking to improve reporting and analytics
    • Applications Lead

    Info-Tech Insight

    Formulating an enterprise reporting and analytics strategy requires the business vision and strategies to first be substantiated. Any optimization to the data warehouse, integration, and source layer is in turn driven by the enterprise reporting and analytics strategy.

    Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Framework

    Info-Tech’s methodology:
      1. Prioritize your core business objectives and identify your business driver.
      2. Learn how business drivers apply to specific tiers of Info-Tech’s five-tier data architecture model.
      3. Determine the appropriate tactical pattern that addresses your most important requirements.
    Visual diagram of the first two parts of the methodology on the left. Objectives apply to the data architecture model, which appropriates tactical patterns, which leads to a focus.
      1. Select the areas of the five-tier architecture to focus on.
      2. Measure your current state.
      3. Set the targets of your desired optimized state.
      1. Roadmap your tactics.
      2. Manage and communicate change.
    Visual diagram of the third part of the methodology on the left. A roadmap of tactics leads to communicating change.

    What is data architecture and why is it needed?

    • Data architecture is the set of rules, policies, standards, and models that govern and define the type of data collected and how it is used, stored, managed, and integrated within the organization and its database systems.
    • In general, the primary objective of data architecture is the standardization of data for the benefit of the organization.

    Is your architecture optimized to sustainably deliver readily available and accessible data to users?

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Data Architects or their equivalent
    • Enterprise Architects
    • Head of Data
    • CIO
    • Database Administrators

    Info-Tech Insight

    Data architecture is not just about models. Viewing data architecture as just technical data modeling can lead to a data environment that does not aptly serve or support the business. Identify your business’ priorities and adapt your data architecture to those needs.

    A diagram titled 'Build Your Data Quality Program'. '1. Data Quality & Data Culture Diagnostics Business Landscape Exercise', '2. Business Strategy & Use Cases', '3. Prioritize Use Cases With Poor Quality'. 'Info-Tech Insight: As data is ingested, integrated, and maintained in the various streams of the organization's system and application architecture, there are multiple points where the quality of the data can degrade.' A data flow diagram points out how 'Data quality issues can occur at any stage of the data flow', and that it is better to 'Fix data quality root causes here' during the 'Data Creation', 'Data Ingestion', and 'Data Accumulation & Engineering' stages in order 'to prevent expensive cures here' in the 'Data Delivery' and 'Reporting & Analytics' stages.

    What is data quality management and why is it needed?

    • Data is the foundation of decisions made at data-driven organizations.
    • Data quality management ensures that foundation is sustainably solid.
    • If there are problems with the organization’s underlying data, it can have a domino effect on many downstream business functions.
    • The transformational insights that executives are constantly seeking can be uncovered by a data quality practice that makes high-quality, trustworthy information readily available to the business users who need it.

    Do your users have an optimal level of trust and confidence in the quality of the organization’s data?

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Chief Data Officer (CDO) or equivalent Head of Data
    • Chief Analytics Officer (CAO)
    • Head of Digital Transformation
    • CIO

    Info-Tech Insight

    Data quality suffers most at the point of entry. The resulting domino effect of error propagation makes these errors among the most costly forms of data quality errors. Fix data ingestion, whether through improving your application and database design or improving your data ingestion policy, and you will fix a majority of data quality issues.

    Info-Tech’s Enterprise Content Management Framework

    Drivers Governance Information Architecture Process Policy Systems Architecture
    Regulatory, Legal –›
    Efficiency, Cost-Effectiveness –›
    Customer Service –›
    User Experience –›
    • Establish decision-making committee
    • Define and formalize roles (RACI, charter)
    • Develop policies
    • Create business data glossary
    • Decide who approves documents in workflow
    • Operating models
    • Information categories (taxonomy)
    • Classifications, retention periods
    • Metadata (for findability and as tags in automated workflows)
    • Review and approval process, e.g. who approves
    • Process for admins to oversee performance of IM service
    • Process for capturing and classifying incoming documents
    • Audit trails and reporting process
    • Centralized index of data and records to be tracked and managed throughout their lifecycle
    • Data retention policy
    • E-signature policy
    • Email policy
    • Information management policies
    • Access/privacy rules
    • Understand the flow of content through multiple systems (e.g. email, repositories)
    • Define business and technical requirements to select a new content management platform/service
    • Improve integrations
    • Right-size solutions for use case (e.g. DAM)
    • Communication/Change Management
    • Data Literacy

    What is enterprise content management and why is it needed?

    “Enterprise Content Management is the systematic collection and organization of information that is to be used by a designated audience – business executives, customers, etc. Neither a single technology nor a methodology nor a process, it is a dynamic combination of strategies, methods and tools used to capture, manage, store, preserve and deliver information supporting key organizational processes through its entire lifecycle.” (AIIM, 2021)

    • Changing your ECM capabilities is about changing organizational behavior; take an all-hands-on-deck approach to make the most of information gathering, create a vested interest, and secure buy-in.
    • It promotes and drives responsible and ethical use and handling of content while helping to build and foster an organizational culture of information excellence.

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Information Architect
    • Chief Data Officer (CDO)
    • Head of Data, Information Management
    • Records Management
    • CIO

    Info-Tech Insight

    ECM is critical to becoming a digital and modernized operation, where both structured data (such as sales reports) and unstructured content (such as customer sentiment in social media) are brought together for a 360-degree view of the customer or for a comprehensive legal discovery.

    Metadata management/Data cataloging

    Overview

    Metadata is structured information that describes, explains, locates, or otherwise makes it easier to retrieve, use, or manage an information resource. Metadata is often called data about data or information about information (NISO).

    Metadata management is the function that manages and maintains the technology and processes that creates, processes, and stores metadata created by business processes and data.

    90%

    The majority of data is unstructured information like text, video, audio, web server logs, social media, and more (MIT Sloan, 2021).
    As data becomes more unstructured, complex, and manipulated, the importance and value of metadata will grow exponentially and support improved:
    • Data consumption
    • Quality management
    • Risk management

    Value of Effective Metadata Management

    • Supports the traceability of data through an environment.
    • Creates standards and logging that enable information and data to be searchable and cataloged.
    • Metadata schemas enable easier transferring and distribution of data across different environments.
    Data about data: The true value of metadata and the management practices supporting it is its ability to provide deeper understanding and auditability to the data assets and processes of the business.
    Metadata supports the use of:
    Big Data
    Unstructured data
    Content and Documents
    Unstructured and semi-structured data
    Structured data
    Master, reference, etc.

    Critical Success Factors of Metadata Management

    • Consistent and documented data standards and definitions
    • Architectural planning for metadata
    • Incorporation of metadata into system design and the processing of data
    • Technology to support metadata creation, collection, storage, and reviews (metadata repository, meta marts, etc.)

    Info-Tech’s Data Integration Framework

    On one hand…

    Data has massive potential to bring insight to an organization when combined and analyzed in creative ways.

    On the other hand…

    It is difficult to bring data together from different sources to generate insights and prevent stale data.

    How can these two ideas be reconciled?

    Answer: Info-Tech’s Data Integration Onion Framework summarizes an organization’s data environment at a conceptual level and is used to design a common data-centric integration environment.

    A diagram of the 'Data Integration Onion Framework' with five layers: 'Enterprise Business Processes', 'Enterprise Analytics', 'Enterprise Integration', 'Enterprise Data Repositories', and 'Enterprise Data' at the center.
    Info-Tech’s Data Integration Onion Framework
    Data-centric integration is the solution you need to bring data together to break down data silos.

    What is data integration and why is it needed?

    • To get more value from their information, organizations are relying on increasingly more complex data sources. These diverse data sources have to be properly integrated to unlock the full potential of that data.
    • Integrating large volumes of data from the many varied sources in an organization has incredible potential to yield insights, but many organizations struggle with creating the right structure for that blending to take place, and that leads to the formation of data silos.
    • Data-centric integration capabilities can break down organizational silos. Once data silos are removed and all the information that is relevant to a given problem is available, problems with operational and transactional efficiencies can be solved, and value from business intelligence (BI) and analytics can be fully realized.

    Is your integration near real time and scalable?

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Data Engineers
    • Business Analysts
    • Data Architects
    • Head of Data Management
    • Enterprise Architects

    Info-Tech Insight

    Every IT project requires data integration. Any change in the application and database ecosystem requires you to solve a data integration problem.

    Info-Tech’s Master Data Management Framework

    Master data management (MDM) “entails control over Master Data values and identifiers that enable consistent use, across systems, of the most accurate and timely data about essential business entities” (DAMA, 2017).

    The Data Management Framework from earlier with tier 2 item 'Reference and Master' highlighted.

    Fundamental objective of MDM: Enable the business to see one view of critical data elements across the organization.

    Phases of the MDM Framework. 'Phase 1: Build a Vision for MDM' entails a 'Readiness Assessment', then both 'Identify the Master Data Needs of the Business' and 'Create a Strategic Vision'. 'Phase 2: Create a Plan and Roadmap for the Organization’s MDM Program' entails 'Assess Current MDM Capabilities', then 'Initiative Planning', then 'Strategic Roadmap'.

    What is MDM and why is it needed?

    • Master data management (MDM) “entails control over Master Data values and identifiers that enable consistent use, across systems, of the most accurate and timely data about essential business entities” (DAMA, 2017).
    • The fundamental objective of MDM is to enable the business to see one view of critical data elements across the organization.
    • What is included in the scope of MDM?
      • Party data (employees, customers, etc.)
      • Product/service data
      • Financial data
      • Location data

    Is there traceability and visibility into your data’s lineage? Does your data pipeline facilitate that single view across the organization?

    Who:

    This research is designed for:

    • Chief Data Officer (CDO)
    • Head of Data Management, CIO
    • Data Architect
    • Head of Data Governance, Data Officer

    Info-Tech Insight

    Successful MDM requires a comprehensive approach. To be successfully planned, implemented, and maintained it must include effective capabilities in the critical processes and subpractices of data management.

    Data Modeling Framework

    • The framework consists of the business, enterprise, application, and implementation layers.
    • The Business Layer encodes real-world business concepts via the conceptual model.
    • The Enterprise Layer defines all enterprise data asset details and their relationships.
    • The Application Layer defines the data structures as used by a specific application.
    • The Implementation Layer defines the data models and artifacts for use by software tools.
    Data Modeling Framework with items from the 'Implementation Layer' contributing to items in the 'Application Layer' and 'Enterprise Layer' before turning into a 'Conceptual Model' in the 'Business Layer'.

    Model hierarchy

    • The Conceptual data model describes the organization from a business perspective.
    • The Message model is used to describe internal- and external-facing messages and is equivalent to the canonical model.
    • The Enterprise model depicts the whole organization and is divided into domains.
    • The Analytical model is built for specific business use cases.
    • Application models are application-specific operational models.
    Model hierarchy with items from the 'Implementation Layer' contributing to items in the 'Application Layer' and 'Enterprise Layer' before turning into a 'Conceptual Model' in the 'Business Layer'.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The Conceptual model acts as the root of all the models required and used by an organization.

    Data architecture and modeling processes

    A diagram moving from right to left through 5 phases: 'Business concepts defined and organized', 'Business concepts enriched with attribution', 'Physical view of the data, still vendor agnostic', 'The view being used by developers and business', and 'Manage the progression of your data assets'.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The Conceptual data model adds relationships to your business data glossary terms and is the first step of the modeling journey.

    Data operations

    Objectives of Data Operations Management

    • Implement and follow policies and procedures to manage data at each stage of its lifecycle.
    • Maintain the technology supporting the flow and delivery of data (applications, databases, systems, etc.).
    • Control the delivery of data within the system environment.

    Indicators of Successful Data Operations Management

    • Effective delivery of data assets to end users.
    • Successful maintenance and performance of the technical environment that collects, stores, delivers, and purges organizational data.
    'Data Lifecycle' with steps 'Create', 'Acquire', 'Store', 'Maintain', 'Use', and 'Archive/Destroy'.
    This data management enabler has a heavy focus on the management and performance of data systems and applications.
    It works closely with the organization’s technical architecture to support successful data delivery and lifecycle management (data warehouses, repositories, databases, networks, etc.).

    Step 1.2

    Understand and Align to Business Drivers

    Activities

    1.2.1 Define your value streams

    1.2.2 Identify your business capabilities

    1.2.3 Categorize your organization’s key business capabilities

    1.2.4 Develop a strategy map tied to data management

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Leverage your organization’s existing business capability map or initiate the formulation of a business capability map.
    • Determine which business capabilities are considered high priority by your organization.
    • Map your organization’s strategic objectives to value streams and capabilities to communicate how objectives are realized with the support of data.

    Outcomes of this step

    • A foundation for data management initiative planning that’s aligned with the organization’s business architecture: value streams, business capability map, and strategy map

    Build Business Context and Drivers

    Step 1.1 Step 1.2 Step 1.3 Step 1.4

    Identifying value streams

    Value streams connect business goals to organization’s value realization activities. They enable an organization to create and capture value in the marketplace by engaging in a set of interconnected activities.
    There are several key questions to ask when endeavouring to identify value streams.

    Key Questions

    • Who are your customers?
    • What are the benefits we deliver to them?
    • How do we deliver those benefits?
    • How does the customer receive the benefits?

    1.2.1 Define value streams

    1-3 hours

    Input: Business strategy/goals, Financial statements, Info-Tech’s industry-specific business architecture

    Output: List of organization-specific value streams, Detailed value stream definition(s)

    Materials: Whiteboard/kanban board, Info-Tech’s Reference Architecture Template – contact your Account Representative for details, Other industry standard reference architecture models: BIZBOK, APQC, etc., Info-Tech’s Archimate models

    Participants: Enterprise/Business Architect, Business Analysts, Business Unit Leads, CIO, Departmental Executive & Senior managers

    Unify the organization’s perspective on how it creates value.

    1. Write a short description of the value stream that includes a statement about the value provided and a clear start and end for the value stream. Validate the accuracy of the descriptions with your key stakeholders.
    2. Consider:
      • How does the organization deliver those benefits?
      • How does the customer receive the benefits?
      • What is the scope of your value stream? What will trigger the stream to start and what will the final value be?
    3. Avoid:
      • Don’t start with a blank page. Use Info-Tech’s business architecture models for sample value streams.

    Contact your Account Representative for access to Info-Tech’s Reference Architecture Template

    Define or validate the organization’s value streams

    Value streams connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities. These value realization activities, in turn, depend on data.

    If the organization does not have a business architecture function to conduct and guide Activity 1.2.1, you can leverage the following approach:

    • Meet with key stakeholders regarding this topic, then discuss and document your findings.
    • When trying to identify the right stakeholders, consider: Who are the decision makers and key influencers? Who will impact this piece of business architecture–related work? Who has the relevant skills, competencies, experience, and knowledge about the organization?
    • Engage with these stakeholders to define and validate how the organization creates value. Consider:
      • Who are your main stakeholders? This will depend on the industry in which you operate. For example, they could be customers, residents, citizens, constituents, students, patients.
      • What are your stakeholders looking to accomplish?
      • How does your organization’s products and/or services help them accomplish that?
      • What are the benefits your organization delivers to them and how does your organization deliver those benefits?
      • How do your stakeholders receive those benefits?

    Align data management to the organization’s value realization activities.

    Value streams enable the organization to create or capture value in the market in which it operates by engaging in a set of interconnected activities.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Your organization’s value streams and the associated business capabilities require effectively managed and governed data. Without this, you could face elevated operational costs, missed opportunities, eroded stakeholder satisfaction, negative impact to reputation and brand, and/or increased exposure to business risk.

    Example of value streams – Retail Banking

    Value streams connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities.

    Example value stream descriptions for: Retail Banking

    Value streams enable the organization to create or capture value in the market in which it operates by engaging in a set of interconnected activities. Example Value Stream for Retail Banking with five value chains. 'Attract Customers: Retail banks design new products to fill gaps in their product portfolios by analyzing the market for changing customer needs and new competitor offerings or pricing; Pricing a product correctly through analysis and rate setting is a delicate balance and fundamental to a bank’s success.' 'Supply Loans and Mortgages and Credit Cards: Selecting lending criteria helps banks decide on the segment of customer they should take on and the degree of risk they are willing to accept.' 'Provide Core Banking Services: Servicing includes the day-to-day interactions with customers for onboarding, payments, adjustments, and offboarding through multiple banking channels; Customer retention and growing share of wallet are crucial capabilities in servicing that directly impact the growth and profitability of retail banks.' 'Offer Card Services: Card servicing involves quick turnarounds on card delivery and acceptance at a large number of merchants; Accurate billing and customizable spending alerts are crucial in ensuring that the customer understands their spending habits.' 'Grow Investments and Manage Wealth: Customer retention can be increased through effective wealth management and additional services that will increase the number of products owned by a customer.'

    For this value stream, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Retail Banking.

    Example of value streams – Higher Education

    Value streams connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities.

    Example value stream descriptions for: Higher Education

    Value streams enable the organization to create or capture value in the market in which it operates by engaging in a set of interconnected activities. Example Value Stream for Higher Education with five value chains. 'Shape Institutional Research: Institutional research provides direct benefits to both partners and faculty, ensuring efficient use of resources and compliance with ethical and methodological standards; This value stream involves all components of the research lifecycle, from planning and resourcing to delivery and commercialization.' 'Facilitate Curriculum Design: Curriculum design is the process by which learning content is designed and developed to achieve desired student outcomes; Curriculum management capabilities include curriculum planning, design and commercialization, curriculum assessment, and instruction management.' 'Design Student Support Services: Support services design and development provides a range of resources to assist students with academic success, such as accessibility, health and counseling, social services, housing, and academic skills development.' 'Manage Academic Administration: Academic administration involves the broad capabilities required to attract and enroll students in institutional programs; This value stream involves all components related to recruitment, enrollment, admissions, and retention management.' 'Deliver Student Services: Delivery of student services comes after curricular management, support services design, and academic administration. It comprises delivery of programs and services to enable student success; Program and service delivery capabilities include curriculum delivery, convocation management, and student and alumni support services.'

    For this value stream, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Higher Education.

    Example of value streams – Local Government

    Value streams connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities.

    Example value stream descriptions for: Local Government

    Value streams enable the organization to create or capture value in the market in which it operates by engaging in a set of interconnected activities. Example Value Stream for Local Government with five value chains. 'Sustain Land, Property, and the Environment: Local governments act as the stewards of the regional land and environment that are within their boundaries; Regional government bodies are responsible for ensuring that the natural environment is protected and sustained for future citizens in the form of parks and public land.' 'Facilitate Civic Engagement: Local governments engage with constituents to maintain a high quality of life through art, culture, and education.' 'Protect Local Health and Safety: Health concerns are managed by a local government through specialized campaigns and clinics; Emergency services are provided by the local authority to protect and react to health and safety concerns including police and firefighting services.' 'Grow the Economy: Economic growth is a cornerstone of a strong local government. Growth comes from flourishing industries, entrepreneurial success, high levels of employment, and income from tourism.' 'Provide Regional Infrastructure: Local governments ensure that infrastructure is built, maintained, and effective in meeting the needs of constituents. (Includes: electricity, water, sustainable energy sources, waste collection, transit, and local transportation.'

    For this value stream, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Local Government.

    Example of value streams – Manufacturing

    Value streams connect business goals to the organization’s value realization activities.

    Example value stream descriptions for: Manufacturing

    Value streams enable the organization to create or capture value in the market in which it operates by engaging in a set of interconnected activities. Example Value Stream for Manufacturing with three value chains. 'Design Product: Manufacturers proactively analyze their respective markets for any new opportunities or threats; They design new products to serve changing customer needs or to rival any new offerings by competitors; A manufacturer’s success depends on its ability to develop a product that the market wants at the right price and quality level.' 'Produce Product: Optimizing production activities is an important capability for manufacturers. Raw materials and working inventories need to be managed effectively to minimize wastage and maximize the utilization of the production lines; Processes need to be refined continuously over time to remain competitive and the quality of the materials and final products needs to be strictly managed.' 'Sell Product: Once produced, manufacturers need to sell the products. This is done through distributors, retailers, and, in some cases, directly to the end consumer; After the sale, manufacturers typically have to deliver the product, provide customer care, and manage complaints; Manufacturers also randomly test their end products to ensure they meet quality requirements.'

    For this value stream, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Manufacturing.

    Define the organization’s business capabilities in a business capability map

    A business capability defines what a business does to enable value creation. Business capabilities represent stable business functions and typically will have a defined business outcome.

    Business capabilities can be thought of as business terms defined using descriptive nouns such as “Marketing” or “Research and Development.”

    If your organization doesn’t already have a business capability map, you can leverage the following approach to build one. This initiative requires a good understanding of the business. By working with the right stakeholders, you can develop a business capability map that speaks a common language and accurately depicts your business.

    Working with the stakeholders as described in the slide entitled “Define or validate the organization’s value streams”:

    • Analyze the value streams to identify and describe the organization’s capabilities that support them.
    • Consider the objective of your value stream. (This can highlight which capabilities support which value stream.)
    • As you initiate your engagement with your stakeholders, don’t start a blank page. Leverage the examples on the next slides as a starting point for your business capability map.
    • When using these examples, consider: What are the activities that make up your particular business? Keep the ones that apply to your organization, remove the ones that don’t, and add any needed.

    Align data management to the organization’s value realization activities.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A business capability map can be thought of as a visual representation of your organization’s business capabilities and hence represents a view of what your data management program must support.

    For more information, refer to Info-Tech’s Document Your Business Architecture.

    1.2.2 Identify your business capabilities

    Input: List of confirmed value streams and their related business capabilities

    Output: Business capability map with value streams for your organization

    Materials: Your existing business capability map, Business Alignment worksheet provided in the Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool, Info-Tech’s Document Your Business Architecture blueprint

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Data stewards, Data custodians, Data leads and administrators

    Confirm your organization's existing business capability map or initiate the formulation of a business capability map:

    • If you have an existing business capability map, meet with the relevant business owners/stakeholders to confirm that the content is accurate and up to date. Confirm the value streams (how your organization creates and captures value) and their business capabilities reflect the organization’s current business environment.
    • If you do not have an existing business capability map, complete this activity to initiate the formulation of a map (value streams and related business capabilities):
      1. Define the organization’s value streams. Meet with senior leadership and other key business stakeholders to define how your organization creates and captures value.
      2. Define the relevant business capabilities. Meet with senior leadership and other key business stakeholders to define the business capabilities.

    Note: A business capability defines what a business does to enable value creation. Business capabilities are business terms defined using nouns such as “Marketing” or “Research and Development.” They represent stable business functions, are unique and independent of one another, and typically will have a defined business outcome.

    Example business capability map – Retail Banking

    A business capability map can be thought of as a visual representation of your organization’s business capabilities and hence represents a view of what your data governance program must support.

    Validate your business capability map with the right stakeholders, including your executive team, business unit leaders, and/or other key stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Tip: Leverage your business capability map verification session with these key stakeholders as a prime opportunity to share and explain the role of data and data governance in supporting the very value realization capabilities under discussion. This will help to build awareness and visibility of the data management program.

    Example business capability map for: Retail Banking

    Example business capability map for Retail Banking with value stream items as column headers, and rows 'Enabling', 'Shared', and 'Defining'.

    For this business capability map, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Retail Banking.

    Example business capability map – Higher Education

    A business capability map can be thought of as a visual representation of your organization’s business capabilities and hence represents a view of what your data governance program must support.

    Validate your business capability map with the right stakeholders, including your executive team, business unit leaders, and/or other key stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Tip: Leverage your business capability map verification session with these key stakeholders as a prime opportunity to share and explain the role of data and data governance in supporting the very value realization capabilities under discussion. This will help to build awareness and visibility of the data management program.

    Example business capability map for: Higher Education

    Example business capability map for Higher Education with value stream items as column headers, and rows 'Enabling', 'Shared', and 'Defining'.

    For this business capability map, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Higher Education.

    Example business capability map – Local Government

    A business capability map can be thought of as a visual representation of your organization’s business capabilities and hence represents a view of what your data governance program must support.

    Validate your business capability map with the right stakeholders, including your executive team, business unit leaders, and/or other key stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Tip: Leverage your business capability map verification session with these key stakeholders as a prime opportunity to share and explain the role of data and data governance in supporting the very value realization capabilities under discussion. This will help to build awareness and visibility of the data governance program.

    Example business capability map for: Local Government

    Example business capability map for Local Government with value stream items as column headers, and rows 'Enabling', 'Shared', and 'Defining'.

    For this business capability map, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Local Government.

    Example business capability map – Manufacturing

    A business capability map can be thought of as a visual representation of your organization’s business capabilities and hence represents a view of what your data governance program must support.

    Validate your business capability map with the right stakeholders, including your executive team, business unit leaders, and/or other key stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Tip: Leverage your business capability map verification session with these key stakeholders as a prime opportunity to share and explain the role of data and data governance in supporting the very value realization capabilities under discussion. This will help to build awareness and visibility of the data governance program.

    Example business capability map for: Manufacturing

    Example business capability map for Manufacturing with value stream items as column headers, and rows 'Enabling', 'Shared', and 'Defining'.

    For this business capability map, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Manufacturing.

    Example business capability map – Retail

    A business capability map can be thought of as a visual representation of your organization’s business capabilities and hence represents a view of what your data governance program must support.

    Validate your business capability map with the right stakeholders, including your executive team, business unit leaders, and/or other key stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Tip: Leverage your business capability map verification session with these key stakeholders as a prime opportunity to share and explain the role of data and data governance in supporting the very value realization capabilities under discussion. This will help to build awareness and visibility of the data governance program.

    Example business capability map for: Retail

    Example business capability map for Retail with value stream items as column headers, and rows 'Enabling', 'Shared', and 'Defining'.

    For this business capability map, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Retail.

    1.2.3 Categorize your organization’s key capabilities

    Input: Strategic insight from senior business stakeholders on the business capabilities that drive value for the organization

    Output: Business capabilities categorized and prioritized (e.g. cost advantage creators, competitive advantage differentiators, high value/high risk) See next slide for an example

    Materials: Your existing business capability map or the business capability map derived in Activity 1.2.2

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Data stewards, Data custodians, Data governance working group

    Determine which capabilities are considered high priority in your organization.

    1. Categorize or heatmap the organization’s key capabilities. Consult with senior and other key business stakeholders to categorize and prioritize the business’ capabilities. This will aid in ensuring your data governance future-state planning is aligned with the mandate of the business. One approach to prioritizing capabilities with business stakeholders is to examine them through the lens of cost advantage creators, competitive advantage differentiators, and/or by high value/high risk.
    2. Identify cost advantage creators. Focus on capabilities that drive a cost advantage for your organization. Highlight these capabilities and prioritize programs that support them.
    3. Identify competitive advantage differentiators. Focus on capabilities that give your organization an edge over rivals or other players in your industry.

    This categorization/prioritization exercise helps highlight prime areas of opportunity for building use cases, determining prioritization, and the overall optimization of data and data governance.

    For more information, refer to Info-Tech’s Document Your Business Architecture.

    Example of business capabilities categorization or heatmapping – Retail

    This exercise is useful in ensuring the data governance program is focused and aligned to support the priorities and direction of the business.

    • Depending on the mandate from the business, priority may be on developing cost advantage. Hence the capabilities that deliver efficiency gains are the ones considered to be cost advantage creators.
    • The business’ priority may be on maintaining or gaining a competitive advantage over its industry counterparts. Differentiation might be achieved in delivering unique or enhanced products, services, and/or experiences, and the focus will tend to be on the capabilities that are more end-stakeholder-facing (e.g. customer-, student-, patient,- and/or constituent-facing). These are the organization’s competitive advantage creators.

    Example: Retail

    Example business capability map for Retail with capabilities categorized into Cost Advantage Creators and Competitive Advantage creators via a legend. Value stream items as column headers, and rows 'Enabling', 'Shared', and 'Defining'.

    For this business capability map, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Retail.

    1.2.4 Develop a strategy map tied to data management

    Input: Strategic objectives as outlined by the organization’s business strategy and confirmed by senior leaders

    Output: A strategy map that maps your organizational strategic objectives to value streams, business capabilities, and ultimately data programs

    Materials: Your existing business capability map or the one created in Activity 1.2.2, Business strategy (see next slide for an example)

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Data stewards, Data custodians, Data governance working group

    Identify the strategic objectives for the business. Knowing the key strategic objectives will drive business–data governance alignment. It’s important to make sure the right strategic objectives of the organization have been identified and are well understood.

    1. Meet with senior business leaders and other relevant stakeholders to help identify and document the key strategic objectives for the business.
    2. Leverage their knowledge of the organization’s business strategy and strategic priorities to visually represent how these map to value streams, business capabilities, and ultimately data and data governance needs and initiatives. Tip: Your map is one way to visually communicate and link the business strategy to other levels of the organization.
    3. Confirm the strategy mapping with other relevant stakeholders.

    Example of a strategy map tied to data management

    • Strategic objectives are the outcomes the organization is looking to achieve.
    • Value streams enable an organization to create and capture value in the market through interconnected activities that support strategic objectives.
    • Business capabilities define what a business does to enable value creation in value streams.
    • Data capabilities and initiatives are descriptions of action items on the data and data governance roadmap that will enable one or multiple business capabilities in its desired target state.

    Info-Tech Tip: Start with the strategic objectives, then map the value streams that will ultimately drive them. Next, link the key capabilities that enable each value stream. Then map the data and data governance initiatives that support those capabilities. This process will help you prioritize the data initiatives that deliver the most value to the organization.

    Example: Retail

    Example of a strategy map tied to data management with diagram column headers 'Strategic Objectives' (are realized through...) 'Value Streams' (are enabled by...) 'Key Capabilities' (are driven by...) 'Data Capabilities and Initiatives'. Row headers are objectives and fields are composed of three examples of each column header.

    For this strategy map, download Info-Tech’s Industry Reference Architecture for Retail.

    Step 1.3

    Build High-Value Use Cases for Data Management

    Activities

    1.3.1 Build high-value use cases

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Understand the main disciplines and makeup of a best-practice data management program.
    • Determine which data management capabilities are considered high priority by your organization.

    Outcomes of this step

    • A foundation for data management initiative planning that’s aligned with the organization’s business architecture: value streams, business capability map, and strategy map

    Build Business Context and Drivers

    Step 1.1 Step 1.2 Step 1.3 Step 1.4

    1.3.1 Build high-value use cases

    Input: Value streams and business capabilities as defined by business leaders, Business stakeholders’ subject area expertise, Data custodian systems, integration, and data knowledge

    Output: Use cases that articulate data-related challenges, needs, or opportunities that are tied to defined business capabilities and hence, if addressed, will deliver measurable value to the organization

    Materials: Your business capability map from Activity 1.2.2, Info-Tech’s Data Use Case Framework Template, Whiteboard or flip charts (or shared screen if working remotely), Markers/pens

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Data stewards and business SMEs, Data custodians, Data leads and administrators

    This business needs gathering activity will highlight and create relevant use cases around data-related problems or opportunities that are clear and contained and, if addressed, will deliver value to the organization.

    1. Bring together key business stakeholders (data owner, stewards, SMEs) from a particular line of business as well the relevant data custodian(s) to build cases for their units. Leverage the business capability map you created for facilitating this act.
    2. Leverage Info-Tech’s Data Use Case Framework Template as seen on the next slide.
    3. Have the stakeholders move through each breakout session outlined in the use case worksheet. Use flip charts or a whiteboard to brainstorm and document their thoughts.
    4. Debrief and document results in the Data Use Case Framework Template.
    5. Repeat this exercise with as many lines of the business as possible, leveraging your business capability map to guide your progress and align with business value.

    Tip: Don’t conclude these use case discussions without substantiating what measures of success will be used to demonstrate the business value of the effort to produce the desired future state, as relevant to each particular use case.

    Download Info-Tech’s Data Use Case Framework Template

    Data use cases

    Sample Data

    The following is the list of use cases as articulated by key stakeholders at [Organization Name].

    The stakeholders see these as areas that are relevant and highly valuable for delivering strategic value to [Organization Name].

    Use Case 1: Customer/Student/Patient/Resident 360 View

    Use Case 2: Project/Department Financial Performance

    Use Case 3: Vendor Lifecycle Management

    Use Case 4: Project Risk Management

    Prioritization of use cases

    Example table for use case prioritization. Column headers are 'Use Case', 'Order of Priority', and 'Comments'. Fields are empty.

    Use case 1

    Sample Data

    Problem statement:

    • We are not realizing our full growth potential because we do not have a unified 360 view of our customers/clients/[name of external stakeholder].
    • This impacts: our cross-selling; upselling; talent acquisition and retention; quality of delivery; ability to identify and deliver the right products, markets, and services...

    If we could solve this:

    • We would be able to better prioritize and position ourselves to meet evolving customer needs.
    • We would be able to optimize the use of our limited resources.

    Use case 1: challenges, risks, and opportunities

    Sample Data

    1. What is the number one risk you need to alleviate?
      • Loss of potential revenue, whether from existing or net new customers.
        • How?
          • By not maximizing opportunities with customers or even by losing customers; by not understanding or addressing their greatest needs
          • By not being able to win potential new customers because we don’t understand their needs
    2. What is the number one opportunity you wish to see happen?
      • The ability to better understand and anticipate the needs of both existing and potential customers.
    3. What is the number one pain point you have when working with data?
      • I can’t do my job with confidence because it’s not based on comprehensive, sound, reliable data. My group spends significant time reconciling data sets with little time left for data use and analysis.
    4. What are your challenges in performing the activity today?
      • I cannot pull together customer data in a timely manner due to having a high level of dependence on specific individuals with institutional knowledge rather than having easy access to information.
      • It takes too much time and effort to pull together what we know about a customer.
      • The necessary data is not consolidated or readily/systematically available for consumption.
      • These challenges are heightened when dealing with customers across markets.

    Use case 1 (cont'd)

    Sample Data

    1. What does “amazing” look like if we solve this perfectly?
      • Employees have immediate, self-service access to necessary information, leading to better and more timely decisions. This results in stronger business and financial growth.
    2. What other business unit activities/processes will be impacted/improved if we solve this?
      • Marketing/bid and proposal, staffing, procurement, and contracting strategy
    3. What compliance/regulatory/policy concerns do we need to consider in any solution?
      • PII, GDPR, HIPAA, CCPA, etc.
    4. What measures of success/change should we use to prove the value of the effort (KPIs/ROI)?
      • Win rate, number of services per customer, gross profit, customer retention, customer satisfaction scores, brand awareness, and net promoter score
    5. What are the steps in the process/activity today?
      • Manual aggregation (i.e. pull data from systems into Excel), reliance on unwritten knowledge, seeking IT support, canned reports

    Use case 1 (cont'd)

    Sample Data

    1. What are the applications/systems used at each step?
      • Salesforce CRM, Excel, personal MS Access databases, SharePoint
    2. What data elements (domains) are involved, created, used, or transformed at each step?
      • Bid and proposal information, customer satisfaction, forecast data, list of products, corporate entity hierarchy, vendor information, key staffing, recent and relevant news, and competitor intelligence

    Use case worksheet

    Objective: This business needs gathering activity will help you highlight and create relevant use cases around data-related problems or opportunities. They should be clear and contained and, if addressed, will deliver value to the organization.

    1.

    What business capability (or capabilities) in your business area is this use case tied to?

    Examples: Demand Planning, Assortment Planning, Allocation & Replenishment, Fulfillment Planning, Customer Management
    2.

    What are your data-related challenges in performing this today?

    Use case worksheet (cont’d.)

    Objective: This business needs gathering activity will help you highlight and create relevant use cases around data-related problems or opportunities. They should be clear and contained and, if addressed, will deliver value to the organization.

    3.

    What are the steps in the process/activity today?

    4.

    What are the applications/systems used at each step today?

    5.

    What data domains are involved, created, used, or transformed at each step today?

    Use case worksheet (cont’d.)

    Objective: This business needs gathering activity will help you highlight and create relevant use cases around data-related problems or opportunities. They should be clear and contained and, if addressed, will deliver value to the organization.

    6.

    What does an ideal or improved state look like?

    7.

    What other business units, business capabilities, activities, or processes will be impacted and/or improved if this were to be solved?

    8.

    Who are the stakeholders impacted by these changes? Who needs to be consulted?

    9.

    What are the risks to the organization (business capability, revenue, reputation, customer loyalty, etc.) if this is not addressed?

    Use case worksheet (cont’d.)

    Objective: This business needs gathering activity will help you highlight and create relevant use cases around data-related problems or opportunities. They should be clear and contained and, if addressed, will deliver value to the organization.

    10.

    What compliance, regulatory, or policy concerns do we need to consider in any solution?

    11.

    What measures of success or change should we use to prove the value of the effort (KPIs/ROI)? What is the measurable business value of doing this?

    Use case worksheet (cont’d.)

    Objective: This business needs gathering activity will help you highlight and create relevant use cases around data-related problems or opportunities. They should be clear and contained and, if addressed, will deliver value to the organization.

    10.

    Conclusion: What are the data capabilities that need to be optimized, addressed, or improved to support or help realize the business capability (or capabilities) highlighted in this use case?

    (Tip: This will inform your future-state data capabilities optimization planning and roadmapping activities.)

    Data Management Workshop
    Use Case 1: Covid-19 Emergency Management

    [SAMPLE]

    Problem Statement

    Inability to provide insights to DPH due to inconsistent data, inaccurate reporting, missing governance, and unknown data sources resulting in decisions that impact citizens being made without accurate information.

    Challenges
    • Data is not suitable for analytics. It takes lot of effort to clean data.
    • Data intervals are not correct and other data quality issues.
    • The roles are not clearly defined.
    • Lack of communication between key stakeholders.
    • Inconsistent data/reporting/governance in the agencies. This has resulted in number of issues for Covid-19 emergency management. Not able to report accurately on number of cases, deaths, etc.
    • Data collection systems changed overtime (forms, etc.).
    • GIS has done all the reporting. However, why GIS is doing all the reporting is not clear. GIS provides critical information for location. Reason: GIS was ready with reporting solution ArcGIS.
    • Problem with data collection, consolidation, and providing hierarchical view.
    • Change in requirements, metrics – managing crisis by email and resulting in creating one dashboard after another. Not sure whether these dashboards being used.
    • There is a lot of manual intervention and repeated work.
    What Does Amazing Look Like?
    • One set of dashboards (or single dashboard) – too much time spend on measure development
    • Accurate and timely data
    • Automated data
    • Access to granular data (for researchers and other stakeholders)
    • Clear ownership of data and analytics
    • It would have been nice to have governance already prior to this crisis
    • Proper metrics to measure usage and value
    • Give more capabilities such as predictive analytics, etc.
    Related Processes/Impact
    • DPH
    • Schools
    • Business
    • Citizens
    • Resources & Funding
    • Data Integration & GIS
    • Data Management
    • Automated Data Quality
    Compliance
    • HIPAA, FERPA, CJIS, IRS
    • FEMA
    • State compliance requirement – data classification
    • CDC
    • Federal data-sharing agreements/restrictions
    Benefits/KPIs
    • Reduction in cases
    • Timely response to outbreak
    • Better use of resources
    • Economic impact
    • Educational benefits
    • Trust and satisfaction

    Data Management Workshop
    Use Case 1: Covid-19 Emergency Management

    [SAMPLE]

    Problem Statement

    Inability to provide insights to DPH due to inconsistent data, inaccurate reporting, missing governance, and unknown data sources resulting in decisions that impact citizens being made without accurate information.

    Current Steps in Process Activity (Systems)
    1. Collect data through Survey123 using ArcGIS (hospitals are managed to report by 11 am) – owned KYEM
    2. KYEM stores this information/data
    3. Deduplicate data (emergency preparedness group)
    4. Generate dashboard using ArcGIS
    5. Map to monitor status of the update
    6. Error correction using web portal (QAQC)
    7. Download Excel/CVS after all 97 hospital reports
    8. Sent to federal platform (White House, etc.)
    9. Generate reports for epidemiologist (done manually for public reporting)
    Data Flow diagram

    Data flow diagram.

    SystemsData Management Dimensions
    1. Data Governance
    2. Data Quality
    3. Data Integrity
    4. Data Integration
    1. Data Architecture
    2. Metadata
    3. Data Warehouse, Reporting & Analytics
    4. Data Security

    Data Management Workshop
    Use Case 1: Covid-19 Emergency Management

    [SAMPLE]

    Problem Statement

    Inability to provide insights to DPH due to inconsistent data, inaccurate reporting, missing governance, and unknown data sources resulting in decisions that impact citizens being made without accurate information.

    List Future Process Steps

    Prior to COVID-19 Emergency Response:

    • ArcGIS data integrated available in data warehouse/data lake.
    • KYEM data integrated and available in data warehouse/data lake.
    • CHFS data integrated and available in data warehouse/data lake.
    • Reporting standards and tools framework established.

    After COVID-19 Emergency Response:

    • Collect data through Survey123 using ArcGIS (hospitals are managed to report by 11 am) – owned KYEM.
    • Error correction using web portal (QAQC).
    • Generate reports/dashboard/files as per reporting/analytical requirements:
      • Federal reporting
      • COVID dashboards
      • Epidemiologist reports
      • Lab reporting
    Future Process and Data Flow

    Data flow diagram with future processes.

    Step 1.4

    Create a Vision and Guiding Principles for Data Management

    Activities

    1.4.1 Craft a vision

    1.4.2 Create guiding principles

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Leverage your organization’s existing business capability map or initiate the formulation of a business capability map, guided by info-Tech’s approach.
    • Determine which business capabilities are considered high priority by your organization.
    • Map your organization’s strategic objectives to value streams and capabilities to communicate how objectives are realized with the support of data.

    Outcomes of this step

    • A foundation for data management initiative planning that’s aligned with the organization’s business architecture: value streams, business capability map, and strategy map

    Build Business Context and Drivers

    Step 1.1 Step 1.2 Step 1.3 Step 1.4

    1.4.1 Craft a vision

    Input: Organizational vision and mission statements, Stakeholder survey results and elicitation findings, Use cases, Business and data capability map

    Output: Vision and mission statements

    Materials: Markers and pens, Whiteboard, Online whiteboard, Vision samples and templates

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Data managers, Data owners, Business leads and SMEs, Project team, Project sponsor

    Complete the vision statement to set the direction, the “why,” for the changes we’re making. The vision is a reference point that should galvanize everyone in the organization and set guardrails for technical and process decisions to follow.

    1. Bring together key business stakeholders (content owners, SMEs, and relevant IT custodians) to craft a data management vision statement.
    2. Start by brainstorming keywords, such as customer-focused, empower the business, service excellence, findable and manageable, protected, accessible, paperless.
    3. Highlight the keywords that resonate most with the group. Refer to example vision statements for ideas.

    Create a common data management vision that is consistently communicated to the organization

    A data management program should be an enterprise-wide initiative.

    • To create a strong vision for data management, there must be participation from the business and IT. A common vision will articulate the state the organization wishes to achieve and how it will reach that state. Visioning helps to develop long-term goals and direction.
    • Once the vision is established, it must be effectively communicated to everyone, especially those who are involved in creating, managing, disposing, or archiving data.
    • The data management program should be periodically refined. This will ensure the organization continues to incorporate best methods and practices as the organization grows and data needs evolve.
    Stock image of a megaphone with multiple icons pouring from its opening.

    Info-Tech Tips

    • Use information from the stakeholder interviews to derive business goals and objectives.
    • Work to integrate different opinions and perspectives into the overall vision for data management.
    • Brainstorm guiding principles for content and understand the overall value to the organization.

    Create compelling vision and mission statements for the organization’s future data management practice

    A vision represents the way your organization intends to be in the future.

    A clear vision statement helps align the entire organization to the same end goal.

    Your vision should be brief, concise, and inspirational; it is attempting to say a lot in a few words, so be very thoughtful and careful with the words you choose. Consider your strengths across departments – business and IT, the consumers of your services, and your current/future commitments to service quality.

    Remember that a vision statement is internally facing for other members of your company throughout the process.

    A mission expresses why you exist.

    While your vision is a declaration of where your organization aspires to be in the future, your mission statement should communicate the fundamental purpose of the data management practice.

    It identifies the function of the practice, what it produces, and its high-level goals that are linked to delivering timely, high-quality, relevant, and valuable data to business processes and end users. Consider if the practice is responsible for providing data for analytical and/or operational use cases.

    A mission statement should be a concise and clear statement of purpose for both internal and external stakeholders.

    “The Vision is the What, Where or Who you want the company to become. The Mission is the WHY the company exists, it is your purpose, passion or cause.” (Doug Meyer-Cuno, Forbes, 2021)

    Data Management Vision and Mission Statements: Draft

    Vision and mission statements crafted by the workshop participants. These statements are to be reviewed, refined into a single version, approved by members of the senior leadership team, and then communicated to the wider organization.

    Corporate

    Group 1

    Group 2

    Vision:
    Create and maintain an institution of world-class excellence.
    Vision: Vision:
    Mission:
    Foster an economic and financial environment conducive to sustainable economic growth and development.
    Mission: Mission:

    Information management framework

    The information management framework is a way to organize all the ECM program’s guidelines and artifacts

    Information management framework with 'Information Management Vision' above six principles. Below them are 'Information Management Policies' and 'Information Management Standards and Procedures.'

    The vision is a statement about the organization’s goals and provides a basis to guide decisions and rally employees toward a shared goal.

    The principles or themes communicate the organization’s priorities for its information management program.

    Policies are a set of official guidelines that determine a course of action. For example: Company is committed to safety for its employees.

    Procedures are a set of actions for doing something. For example: Company employees will wear protective gear while on the production floor.

    Craft your vision

    Use the insights you gathered from users and stakeholders to develop a vision statement
    • The beginning of a data management practice is a clear set of goals and key performance indicators (KPIs).
      A good set of goals takes time and input from senior leadership and stakeholders.
    • The data management program lead is selling a compelling vision of what is possible.
    • The vision also helps set the scope and expectations about what the data management program lead is and is not doing.
    • Be realistic about what you can do and how long it will take to see a difference.
    Table comparing the talk (mission statements, vision statements, and values) with the walk (strategies/goals, objectives, and tactical plans). Example vision statements:
    • The organization is dedicated to creating an enabling structure that helps the organization get the right information to the right people at the right time.
    • The organization is dedicated to creating a program that recognizes data as an asset, establishing a data-centric culture, and ensuring data quality and accessibility to achieve service excellence.
    The vision should be short, memorable, inspirational and draw a clear picture of what that future-state data management experience looks like.

    Is it modern and high end, with digital self-service?

    Is it a trusted and transparent steward of customer assets?

    1.4.2 Create guiding principles

    Input: Sample data management guiding principles, Stakeholder survey results and elicitation findings, Use cases, Business and data capability map

    Output: Data management guiding principles

    Materials: Markers and pens, Whiteboard, Online whiteboard, Guiding principles samples and templates

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Data managers, Data owners, Business leads and SMEs, Project team, Project sponsor

    Draft a set of guiding principles that express your program’s values as a framework for decisions and actions and keep the data strategy alive.

    1. Bring together key business stakeholders (data owners, SMEs, and relevant IT custodians) to craft a set of data management guiding principles.
    2. Refer to industry sample guiding principles for data management.
    3. Discuss what’s important to stakeholders and owners, e.g. security, transparency, integrity. Good guiding principles address real challenges.
    4. A helpful tip: Craft principles as “We will…” statements for the problems you’ve identified.

    Twelve data management universal principles

    [SAMPLE]
    Principle Definitions
    Data Is Accessible Data is accessible across the organization based on individuals’ roles and privileges.
    Treat Data as an Asset Treat data as a most valuable foundation to make right decisions at the right time. Manage the data lifecycle across organization.
    Manage Data Define strategic enterprise data management that defines, integrates, and effectively retrieves data to generate accurate, consistent insights.
    Define Ownership & Stewardship Organizations should clearly appoint data owners and data stewards and ensure all team members understand their role in the company’s data management system.
    Use Metadata Use metadata to ensure data is properly managed by tacking how data has been collected, verified, reported, and analyzed.
    Single Source of Truth Ensure the master data maintenance across the organization.
    Ensure Data Quality Ensure data integrity though out the lifecycle of data by establishing a data quality management program.
    Data Is Secured Classify and maintain the sensitivity of the data.
    Maximize Data Use Extend the organization’s ability to make the most of its data.
    Empower the Users Foster data fluency and technical proficiency through training to maximize optimal business decision making.
    Share the Knowledge Share and publish the most valuable insights appropriately.
    Consistent Data Definitions Establish a business data glossary that defines consistent business definitions and usage of the data.

    Create a Data Management Roadmap

    Phase 2

    Assess Data Management and Build Your Roadmap

    Phase 1

    1.1 Review the Data Management Framework

    1.2 Understand and Align to Business Drivers

    1.3 Build High-Value Use Cases

    1.4 Create a Vision

    Phase 2

    2.1 Assess Data Management

    2.2 Build Your Data Management Roadmap

    2.3 Organize Business Data Domains

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Understand your current data management capabilities.
    • Define target-state capabilities required to achieve business goals and enable the data strategy.
    • Identify priority initiatives and planning timelines for data management improvements.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Data Management Lead/Information Management Lead, CDO, Data Lead
    • Senior Business Leaders
    • Business SMEs
    • Data owners, records managers, regulatory subject matter experts (e.g. legal counsel, security)

    Step 2.1

    Assess Your Data Management Capabilities

    Activities

    2.1.1 Define current state of data management capabilities

    2.1.2 Set target state and identify gaps

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Assess the current state of your data management capabilities.
    • Define target-state capabilities required to achieve business goals and enable the data strategy.
    • Identify gaps and prioritize focus areas for improvement.

    Outcomes of this step

    • A prioritized set of improvement areas aligned with business value stream and drivers

    Assess Data Management and Build Your Roadmap

    Step 2.1 Step 2.2 Step 2.3

    Define current state

    The Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool will help you analyze your organization’s data requirements, identify data management strategies, and systematically develop a plan for your target data management practice.
    • Based on Info-Tech’s Data Management Framework, evaluate the current-state performance levels for your organization’s data management practice.
    • Use the CMMI maturity index to assign values 1 to 5 for each capability and enabler.

    A visualization of stairs numbered up from the bottom. Main headlines of each step are 'Initial and Reactive', 'Managed while developing DG capabilities', 'Defined DG capabilities', 'Quantitatively Managed by DG capabilities', and 'Optimized'.

    Sample of the 'Data Management Current State Assessment' form the Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool.

    2.1.1 Define current state

    Input: Stakeholder survey results and elicitation findings, Use cases, Business and data management capability map

    Output: Current-state data management capabilities

    Materials: Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Business leads and SMEs, Project team, Project sponsor, Data leads, Data custodians

    Assign a maturity level value from 1 to 5 for each question in the assessment tool, organized into capabilities, e.g. Data Governance, Data Quality, Risk.

    1. Bring together key business stakeholders (data owners, SMEs, and relevant IT custodians) to assign current-state maturity levels in each question of the worksheet.
    2. Remember that there is more distance between levels 4 and 5 than there is between 1 and 2 – the distance between levels is not even throughout.
    3. To help assign values, think of the higher levels as representing cross-enterprise standardization, monitored for continuous improvement, formalized and standardized, while the lower levels mean applied within individual units, not formalized or tracked for performance.
    4. In tab 4, “Current State Assessment,” populate a current-state value for each item in the Data Management Capabilities worksheet.
    5. Once you’ve entered values in tab 4, a visual and summary report of the results will be generated on tab 5, “Current State Results.”

    2.1.2 Set target state and identify gaps

    Input: Stakeholder survey results and elicitation findings, Use cases, Business and data management capability map to identify priorities

    Output: Target-state data management capabilities, Gaps identification and analysis

    Materials: Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Business leads and SMEs, Project team, Project sponsor, Data leads, Data custodians

    Assign a maturity level value from 1 to 5 for each question in the assessment tool, organized into capabilities, e.g., Data Governance, Data Quality, Risk.

    1. Bring together key business stakeholders (data owners, SMEs, and relevant IT custodians) to assign target-state maturity levels in each question of the worksheet.
    2. Remember that there is more distance between levels 4 and 5 than there is between 1 and 2 – the distance between levels is not even throughout.
    3. To help assign values, think of the higher levels as representing cross-enterprise standardization, monitored for continuous improvement, formalized and standardized, while the lower levels mean applied within individual units, not formalized or tracked for performance.
    4. In tab 6, “Target State & Gap Analysis,” enter maturity values in each item of the Capabilities worksheet in the Target State column.
    5. Once you’ve assigned both target-state and current-state values, the tool will generate a gap analysis chart on tab 7, “Gap Analysis Results,” where you can start to decide first- and second-line priorities.

    Step 2.2

    Build Your Data Management Roadmap

    Activities

    2.2.1 Describe gaps

    2.2.2 Define gap initiatives

    2.2.2 Build a data management roadmap

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Identify and understand data management gaps.
    • Develop data management improvement initiatives.
    • Build a data management–prioritized roadmap.

    Outcomes of this step

    • A foundation for data management initiative planning that’s aligned with the organization’s business architecture: value streams, business capability map, and strategy map

    Assess Data Management and Build Your Roadmap

    Step 2.1 Step 2.2 Step 2.3

    2.2.1 Describe gaps

    Input: Target-state maturity level

    Output: Detail and context about gaps to lead planners to specific initiatives

    Materials: Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Business leads and SMEs, Project team, Project sponsor, Data leads, Data custodians

    Based on the gaps result, describe the nature of the gap, which will lead to specific initiatives for the data management plan:

    1. In tab 6, “Target State & Gap Analysis,” the same tab where you entered your target-state maturity level, enter additional context about the nature and extent of each gap in the Gap Description column.
    2. Based on the best-practices framework we walked through in Phase 1, note the specific areas that are not fully developed in your organization; for example, we don’t have a model of our environment and its integrations, or there isn’t an established data quality practice with proactive monitoring and intervention.

    2.2.2 Define gap initiatives

    Input: Gaps analysis, Gaps descriptions

    Output: Data management initiatives

    Materials: Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Business leads and SMEs, Project team, Project sponsor, Data leads, Data custodians

    Based on the gap analysis, start to define the data management initiatives that will close the gaps and help the organization achieve its target state.

    1. In tab 6, “Target State & Gap Analysis,” the same tab where you entered your target-state maturity level, note in the Gap Initiative column what actions you can take to address the gap for each item. For example, if we found through diagnostics and use cases that users didn’t understand the meaning of their data or reports, an initiative might be, “Build a standard enterprise business data catalog.”
    2. It’s an opportunity to brainstorm, to be creative, and think about possibilities. We’ll use the roadmap step to select initiatives from this list.
    3. There are things we can do right away to make a difference. Acknowledge the resources, talent, and leadership momentum you already have in your organization and leverage those to find activities that will work in your culture. For example, one company held a successful Data Day to socialize the roadmap and engage users.

    2.2.3 Build a data management roadmap

    Input: Gap initiatives, Target state and current-state assessment

    Output: Data management initiatives and roadmap

    Materials: Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Business leads and SMEs, Project team, Project sponsor, Data leads, Data custodians

    Start to list tangible actions you will take to address gaps and achieve data objectives and business goals along with timelines and responsibility:

    1. With an understanding of your priority areas and specific gaps, and referring back to your use cases, draw up specific initiatives that you can track, measure, and align with your original goals.
    2. For example, in data governance, initiatives might include:
      • Assign data owners and stewards for all data assets.
      • Consolidate disparate business data catalogs.
      • Create a data governance charter or terms of reference.
    3. Alongside the initiatives, fill in other detail, especially who is responsible and timing (start and end dates). Assigning responsibility and some time markers will help to keep momentum alive and make the work projects real.

    Step 2.3

    Organize Business Data Domains

    Activities

    2.3.1 Define business data domains and assign owners

    This step will guide you through the following activities:

    • Identify business data domains that flow through and support the systems environment and business processes.
    • Define and organize business data domains with assigned owners, artifacts, and profiles.
    • Apply the domain map to building governance program.

    Outcomes of this step

    • Business data domain map with assigned owners and artifacts

    Assess Data Management and Build Your Roadmap

    Step 2.1 Step 2.2 Step 2.3

    2.3.1 Define business data domains

    Input: Target-state maturity level

    Output: Detail and context about gaps to lead planners to specific initiatives

    Materials: Data Management Assessment and Planning Tool

    Participants: Key business stakeholders, Business leads and SMEs, Project team, Project sponsor, Data leads, Data custodians

    Identify the key data domains for each line of business, where the data resides, and the main contact or owner.

    1. We have an understanding of what the business wants to achieve, e.g. build customer loyalty or comply with privacy laws. But where is the data that can help us achieve that? What systems is that data moving and living in and who, if anyone, owns it?
    2. Define the main business data domains apart from what system it may be spread over. Use the worksheet on the next slide as an example.
    3. Examples of business data domains: Customer, Product, Vendor.
    4. Each domain should have owners and associated business processes. Assign data domain owners, application owners, and business process owners.

    Business and data domains

    [SAMPLE]

    Business Domain App/Data Domains Business Stewards Application Owners Business Owners
    Client Experience and Sales Tech Salesforce (Sales, Service, Experience Clouds), Mulesoft (integration point) (Any team inputting data into the system)
    Quality and Regulatory Salesforce
    Operations Salesforce, Salesforce Referrals, Excel spreadsheets, SharePoint
    Finance Workday, Sage 300 (AccPac), Salesforce, Moneris Finance
    Risk/Legal Network share drive/SharePoint
    Human Resources Workday, Network share drive/SharePoint HR team
    Corporate Sales Salesforce (Sales, Service, Health, Experience Clouds),
    Sales and Client Success Mitel, Outlook, PDF intake forms, Workday, Excel. Sales & Client Success Director, Marketing Director CIO, Sales & Client Success Director, Marketing Director

    Embrace the technology

    Make the available data governance tools and technology work for you:
    • Data catalog
    • Business data glossary
    • Data lineage
    • Metadata management
    While data governance tools and technologies are no panacea, leverage their automated and AI-enabled capabilities to augment your data governance program.
    Array of logos of tech companies whose products are used for this type of work: Informatica, Collibra, Tibco, Alation, Immuta, TopQuadrant, and SoftwareReviews.

    Additional Support

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech Workshop.
    Photo of an analyst.

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.

    Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:
    Sample of the Data Governance Strategy Map slide from earlier.

    Build Your Business and User Context

    Work with your core team of stakeholders to build out your data management roadmap, aligning data management initiatives with business capabilities, value streams, and, ultimately, your strategic priorities.
    Sample of a 'Data Management Enablers' table.

    Formulate a Plan to Get to Your Target State

    Develop a data management future-state roadmap and plan based on an understanding of your current data governance capabilities, your operating environment, and the driving needs of your business.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Stock image of people pointing to a tablet with a dashboard.

    Build a Robust and Comprehensive Data Strategy

    Key to building and fostering a data-driven culture.
    Sample of the 'Data & Analytics Landscape' slide from earlier.

    Understand the Data and Analytics Landscape

    Optimize your data and analytics environment.
    Stock image of co-workers looking at the same thing.

    Build a Data Pipeline for Reporting and Analytics

    Data architecture best practices to prepare data for reporting and analytics.

    Research Contributors

    Name Position Company
    Anne Marie Smith Board of Directors DAMA International
    Andy Neill Practice Lead, Data & Analytics Info-Tech Research Group
    Dirk Coetsee Research Director, Data & Analytics Info-Tech Research Group
    Graham Price Executive Advisor, Advisory Executive Services Info-Tech Research Group
    Igor Ikonnikov Research Director, Data & Analytics Info-Tech Research Group
    Jean Bujold Senior Workshop Delivery Director Info-Tech Research Group
    Mario Cantin Chief Data Strategist Prodago
    Martin Sykora Director NexJ Analytics
    Michael Blaha Author, Patterns of Data Modeling Consultant
    Rajesh Parab Research Director, Data & Analytics Info-Tech Research Group
    Ranjani Ranganathan Product Manager, Research – Workshop Delivery Info-Tech Research Group
    Reddy Doddipalli Senior Workshop Director Info-Tech Research Group

    Bibliography

    AIIM, “What is Enterprise Content Management (ECM)?” Intelligent Information Management Glossary, AIIM, 2021. Web.

    BABOK V3: A Guide to Business Analysis Body of Knowledge. IIBA, 2014. Web.

    Barton, Dominic, and David Court. "Three Keys To Building a Data-Driven Strategy." McKinsey and Company, 1 Mar. 2013. Web.

    Boston University Libraries. "Data Life Cycle » Research Data Management | Boston University." Research Data Management RSS. Boston University, n.d. Accessed Oct. 2015.

    Chang, Jenny. “97 Supply Chain Statistics You Must Know: 2020 / 2021 Market Share Analysis & Data.” FinancesOnline, 2021. Web.

    COBIT 5: Enabling Information. ISACA, 2013. Web.

    CSC (Computer Sciences Corporation), Big Data Infographic, 2012. Web.

    DAMA International. DAMA-DMBOK Guide. 1st ed., Technics Publications, 2009. Digital.

    DAMA International. “DAMA Guide to the Data Management Body of Knowledge (DAMA-DMBOK2 Guide).” 2nd ed., 2017. Accessed June 2017.

    Davenport, Thomas H. "Analytics in Sports: The New Science of Winning." International Institute for Analytics, 2014. Web.

    Department of Homeland Security. Enterprise Data Management Policy. Department of Homeland Security, 25 Aug. 2014. Web.

    Enterprise Data Management Data Governance Plan. US Federal Student Aid, Feb. 2007. Accessed Oct. 2015.

    Experian. “10 signs you are sitting on a pile of data debt.” Experian, 2020. Accessed 25 June 2021.

    Fasulo, Phoebe. “6 Data Management Trends in Financial Services.” SecurityScorecard, 3 June 2021. Web.

    Georgia DCH Medicaid Enterprise – Data Management Strategy. Georgia Department of Community Health, Feb. 2015. Accessed Oct. 2015.

    Hadavi, Cyrus. “Use Exponential Growth of Data to Improve Supply Chain Operations.” Forbes, 5 Oct. 2021. Web.

    Harbert, Tam. “Tapping the power of unstructured data.” MIT Sloan, 1 Feb. 2021. Web.

    Hoberman, Steve, and George McGeachie. Data Modeling Made Simple with PowerDesigner. Technics Pub, 2011. Print.

    “Information Management Strategy.” Information Management – Alberta. Service Alberta, Nov.-Dec. 2013. Web.

    Jackson, Brian, et al. “2021 Tech Trends.” Info-Tech Research Group, 2021. Web.

    Jarvis, David, et al. “The hyperquantified athlete: Technology, measurement, and the business of sports.” Deloitte Insights, 7 Dec. 2020. Web.

    Bibliography

    Johnson, Bruce. “Leveraging Subject Area Models.” EIMInsight Magazine, vol. 3, no. 4, April 2009. Accessed Sept. 2015.

    Lewis, Larry. "How to Use Big Data to Improve Supply Chain Visibility." Talking Logistics, 14 Sep. 2014. Web.

    McAfee, Andrew, and Erik Brynjolfsson. “Big Data: The Management Revolution,” Harvard Business Review, vol. 90, no. 10, 2012, pp. 60-68.

    Meyer-Cuno, Doug. “Is A Vision Statement Important?” Forbes, 24 Feb. 2021. Web.

    MIT. “Big Data: The Management Revolution.” MIT Center for Digital Business, 29 May 2014. Accessed April 2014.

    "Open Framework, Information Management Strategy & Collaborative Governance.” MIKE2 Methodology RSS, n.d. Accessed Aug. 2015.

    PwC. “Asset Management 2020: A Brave New World.” PwC, 2014. Accessed April 2014.

    Riley, Jenn. Understanding Metadata: What is Metadata, and What is it For: A Primer. NISO, 1 Jan. 2017. Web.

    Russom, Philip. "TDWI Best Practices Report: Managing Big Data." TDWI, 2013. Accessed Oct. 2015.

    Schneider, Joan, and Julie Hall. “Why Most Product Launches Fail.” Harvard Business Review, April 2011. Web.

    Sheridan, Kelly. "2015 Trends: The Growth of Information Governance | Insurance & Technology." InformationWeek. UBM Tech, 10 Dec. 2014. Accessed Nov. 2015.

    "Sports Business Analytics and Tickets: Case Studies from the Pros." SloanSportsConference. Live Analytics – Ticketmaster, Mar. 2013. Accessed Aug. 2015.

    Srinivasan, Ramya. “Three Analytics Breakthroughs That Will Define Business in 2021.” Forbes, 4 May 2021. Web.

    Statista. “Amount of data created, consumed, and stored 2010-2020.” Statista, June 2021. Web.

    “Understanding the future of operations: Accenture Global Operations Megatrends research.” Accenture Consulting, 2015. Web.

    Vardhan, Harsh. “Why So Many Product Ideas Fail?” Medium, 26, Sept. 2020. Web.

    Domino – Maintain, Commit to, or Vacate?

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}113|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Strategy and Organizational Design
    • Parent Category Link: /strategy-and-organizational-design

    If you have a Domino/Notes footprint that is embedded within your business units and business processes and is taxing your support organization, you may have met resistance from the business and been asked to help the organization migrate away from the Lotus Notes platform. The Lotus Notes platform was long used by technology and businesses and a multipurpose solution that, over the years, became embedded within core business applications and processes.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    For organizations that are struggling to understand their options for the Domino platform, the depth of business process usage is typically the biggest operational obstacle. Migrating off the Domino platform is a difficult option for most organizations due to business process and application complexity. In addition, migrating clients have to resolve the challenges with more than one replaceable solution.

    Impact and Result

    The most common tactic is for the organization to better understand their Domino migration options and adopt an application rationalization strategy for the Domino applications entrenched within the business. Options include retiring, replatforming, migrating, or staying with your Domino platform.

    Domino – Maintain, Commit to, or Vacate? Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Domino – Maintain, Commit to, or Vacate? – A brief deck that outlines key migration options for HCL Domino platforms.

    This blueprint will help you assess the fit, purpose, and price of Domino options; develop strategies for overcoming potential challenges; and determine the future of Domino for your organization.

    • Domino – Maintain, Commit to, or Vacate? Storyboard

    2. Application Rationalization Tool – A tool to understand your business-developed applications, their importance to business process, and the potential underlying financial impact.

    Use this tool to input the outcomes of your various application assessments.

    • Application Rationalization Tool
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Domino – Maintain, Commit to, or Vacate?

    Lotus Domino still lives, and you have options for migrating away from or remaining with the platform.

    Executive Summary

    Info-Tech Insight

    “HCL announced that they have somewhere in the region of 15,000 Domino customers worldwide, and also claimed that that number is growing. They also said that 42% of their customers are already on v11 of Domino, and that in the year or so since that version was released, it’s been downloaded 78,000 times. All of which suggests that the Domino platform is, in fact, alive and well.”
    – Nigel Cheshire in Team Studio

    Your Challenge

    You have a Domino/Notes footprint embedded within your business units and business processes. This is taxing your support organization; you are meeting resistance from the business, and you are now asked to help the organization migrate away from the Lotus Notes platform. The Lotus Notes platform was long used by technology and businesses as a multipurpose solution that, over the years, became embedded within core business applications and processes.

    Common Obstacles

    For organizations that are struggling to understand their options for the Domino platform, the depth of business process usage is typically the biggest operational obstacle. Migrating off the Domino platform is a difficult option for most organizations due to business process and application complexity. In addition, migrating clients have to resolve the challenges with more than one replaceable solution.

    Info-Tech Approach

    The most common tactic is for the organization to better understand their Domino migration options and adopt an application rationalization strategy for the Domino applications entrenched within the business. Options include retiring, replatforming, migrating, or staying with your Domino platform.

    Review

    Is “Lotus” Domino still alive?

    Problem statement

    The number of member engagements with customers regarding the Domino platform has, as you might imagine, dwindled in the past couple of years. While many members have exited the platform, there are still many members and organizations that have entered a long exit program, but with how embedded Domino is in business processes, the migration has slowed and been met with resistance. Some organizations had replatformed the applications but found that the replacement target state was inadequate and introduced friction because the new solution was not a low-code/business-user-driven environment. This resulted in returning the Domino platform to production and working through a strategy to maintain the environment.

    This research is designed for:

    • IT strategic direction decision-makers
    • IT managers responsible for an existing Domino platform
    • Organizations evaluating migration options for mission-critical applications running on Domino

    This research will help you:

    1. Evaluate migration options.
    2. Assess the fit and purpose.
    3. Consider strategies for overcoming potential challenges.
    4. Determine the future of this platform for your organization.

    The “everything may work” scenario

    Adopt and expand

    Believe it or not, Domino and Notes are still options to consider when determining a migration strategy. With HCL still committed to the platform, there are options organizations should seek to better understand rather than assuming SharePoint will solve all. In our research, we consider:

    Importance to current business processes

    • Importance of use
    • Complexity in migrations
    • Choosing a new platform

    Available tools to facilitate

    • Talent/access to skills
    • Economies of scale/lower cost at scale
    • Access to technology

    Info-Tech Insight

    With multiple options to consider, take the time to clearly understand the application rationalization process within your decision making.

    • Archive/retire
    • Application migration
    • Application replatform
    • Stay right where you are

    Eliminate your bias – consider the advantages

    “There is a lot of bias toward Domino; decisions are being made by individuals who know very little about Domino and more importantly, they do not know how it impacts business environment.”

    – Rob Salerno, Founder & CTO, Rivet Technology Partners

    Domino advantages include:

    Modern Cloud & Application

    • No-code/low-code technology

    Business-Managed Application

    • Business written and supported
    • Embrace the business support model
    • Enterprise class application

    Leverage the Application Taxonomy & Build

    • A rapid application development platform
    • Develop skill with HCL training

    HCL Domino is a supported and developed platform

    Why consider HCL?

    • Consider scheduling a Roadmap Session with HCL. This is an opportunity to leverage any value in the mission and brand of your organization to gain insights or support from HCL.
    • Existing Domino customers are not the only entities seeking certainty with the platform. Software solution providers that support enterprise IT infrastructure ecosystems (backup, for example) will also be seeking clarity for the future of the platform. HCL will be managing these relationships through the channel/partner management programs, but our observations indicate that Domino integrations are scarce.
    • HCL Domino should be well positioned feature-wise to support low-code/NoSQL demands for enterprises and citizen developers.

    Visualize Your Application Roadmap

    1. Focus on the application portfolio and crafting a roadmap for rationalization.
      • The process is intended to help you determine each application’s functional and technical adequacy for the business process that it supports.
    2. Document your findings on respective application capability heatmaps.
      • This drives your organization to a determination of application dispositions and provides a tool to output various dispositions for you as a roadmap.
    3. Sort the application portfolio into a disposition status (keep, replatform, retire, consolidate, etc.)
      • This information will be an input into any cloud migration or modernization as well as consolidation of the infrastructure, licenses, and support for them.

    Our external support perspective

    by Darin Stahl

    Member Feedback

    • Some members who have remaining Domino applications in production – while the retire, replatform, consolidate, or stay strategy is playing out – have concerns about the challenges with ongoing support and resources required for the platform. In those cases, some have engaged external services providers to augment staff or take over as managed services.
    • While there could be existing support resources (in house or on retainer), the member might consider approaching an external provider who could help backstop the single resource or even provide some help with the exit strategies. At this point, the conversation would be helpful in any case. One of our members engaged an external provider in a Statement of Work for IBM Domino Administration focused on one-time events, Tier 1/Tier 2 support, and custom ad hoc requests.
    • The augmentation with the managed services enabled the member to shift key internal resources to a focus on executing the exit strategies (replatform, retire, consolidate), since the business knowledge was key to that success.
    • The member also very aggressively governed the Domino environment support needs to truly technical issues/maintenance of known and supported functionality rather than coding new features (and increasing risk and cost in a migration down the road) – in short, freezing new features and functionality unless required for legal compliance or health and safety.
    • There obviously are other providers, but at this point Info-Tech no longer maintains a market view or scan of those related to Domino due to low member demand.

    Domino database assessments

    Consider the database.

    • Domino database assessments should be informed through the lens of a multi-value database, like jBase, or an object system.
    • The assessment of the databases, often led by relational database subject matter experts grounded in normalized databases, can be a struggle since Notes databases must be denormalized.
    Key/Value Column

    Use case: Heavily accessed, rarely updated, large amounts of data
    Data Model: Values are stored in a hash table of keys.
    Fast access to small data values, but querying is slow
    Processor friendly
    Based on amazon's Dynamo paper
    Example: Project Voldemort used by LinkedIn

    this is a Key/Value example

    Use case: High availability, multiple data centers
    Data Model: Storage blocks of data are contained in columns
    Handles size well
    Based on Google's BigTable
    Example: Hadoop/Hbase used by Facebook and Yahoo

    This is a Column Example
    Document Graph

    Use case: Rapid development, Web and programmer friendly
    Data Model: Stores documents made up of tagged elements. Uses Key/Value collections
    Better query abilities than Key/Value databases.
    Inspired by Lotus Notes.
    Example: CouchDB used by BBC

    This is a Document Example

    Use case: Best at dealing with complexity and relationships/networks
    Data model: Nodes and relationships.
    Data is processed quickly
    Inspired by Euler and graph theory
    Can easily evolve schemas
    Example: Neo4j

    This is a Graph Example

    Understand your options

    Archive/Retire

    Store the application data in a long-term repository with the means to locate and read it for regulatory and compliance purposes.

    Migrate

    Migrate to a new version of the application, facilitating the process of moving software applications from one computing environment to another.

    Replatform

    Replatforming is an option for transitioning an existing Domino application to a new modern platform (i.e. cloud) to leverage the benefits of a modern deployment model.

    Stay

    Review the current Domino platform roadmap and understand HCL’s support model. Keep the application within the Domino platform.

    Archive/retire

    Retire the application, storing the application data in a long-term repository.

    Abstract

    The most common approach is to build the required functionality in whatever new application/solution is selected, then archive the old data in PDFs and documents.

    Typically this involves archiving the data and leveraging Microsoft SharePoint and the new collaborative solutions, likely in conjunction with other software-as-a-service (SaaS) solutions.

    Advantages

    • Reduce support cost.
    • Consolidate applications.
    • Reduce risk.
    • Reduce compliance and security concerns.
    • Improve business processes.

    Considerations

    • Application transformation
    • eDiscovery costs
    • Legal implications
    • Compliance implications
    • Business process dependencies

    Info-Tech Insights

    Be aware of the costs associated with archiving. The more you archive, the more it will cost you.

    Application migration

    Migrate to a new version of the application

    Abstract

    An application migration is the managed process of migrating or moving applications (software) from one infrastructure environment to another.

    This can include migrating applications from one data center to another data center, from a data center to a cloud provider, or from a company’s on-premises system to a cloud provider’s infrastructure.

    Advantages

    • Reduce hardware costs.
    • Leverage cloud technologies.
    • Improve scalability.
    • Improve disaster recovery.
    • Improve application security.

    Considerations

    • Data extraction, starting from the document databases in NSF format and including security settings about users and groups granted to read and write single documents, which is a powerful feature of Lotus Domino documents.
    • File extraction, starting from the document databases in NSF format, which can contain attachments and RTF documents and embedded files.
    • Design of the final relational database structure; this activity should be carried out without taking into account the original structure of the data in Domino files or the data conversion and loading, from the extracted format to the final model.
    • Design and development of the target-state custom applications based on the new data model and the new selected development platform.

    Application replatform

    Transition an existing Domino application to a new modern platform

    Abstract

    This type of arrangement is typically part of an application migration or transformation. In this model, client can “replatform” the application into an off-premises hosted provider platform. This would yield many benefits of cloud but in a different scaling capacity as experienced with commodity workloads (e.g. Windows, Linux) and the associated application.

    Two challenges are particularly significant when migrating or replatforming Domino applications:

    • The application functionality/value must be reproduced/replaced with not one but many applications, either through custom coding or a commercial-off-the-shelf/SaaS solution.
    • Notes “databases” are not relational databases and will not migrate simply to an SQL database while retaining the same business value. Notes databases are essentially NoSQL repositories and are difficult to normalize.

    Advantages

    • Leverage cloud technologies.
    • Improve scalability.
    • Align to a SharePoint platform.
    • Improve disaster recovery.
    • Improve application security.

    Considerations

    • Application replatform resource effort
    • Network bandwidth
    • New platform terms and conditions
    • Secure connectivity and communication
    • New platform security and compliance
    • Degree of complexity

    Info-Tech Insights

    There is a difference between a migration and a replatform application strategy. Determine which solution aligns to the application requirements.

    Stay with HCL

    Stay with HCL, understanding its future commitment to the platform.

    Abstract

    Following the announced acquisition of IBM Domino and up until around December 2019, HCL had published no future roadmap for the platform. The public-facing information/website at the time stated that HCL acquired “the product family and key lab services to deliver professional services.” Again, there was no mention or emphasis on upcoming new features for the platform. The product offering on their website at the time stated that HCL would leverage its services expertise to advise clients and push applications into four buckets:

    1. Replatform
    2. Retire
    3. Move to cloud
    4. Modernize

    That public-facing messaging changed with release 11.0, which had references to IBM rebranded to HCL for the Notes and Domino product – along with fixes already inflight. More information can be found on HCL’s FAQ page.

    Advantages

    • Known environment
    • Domino is a supported platform
    • Domino is a developed platform
    • No-code/low-code optimization
    • Business developed applications
    • Rapid application framework

    This is the HCL Domino Logo

    Understand your tools

    Many tools are available to help evaluate or migrate your Domino Platform. Here are a few common tools for you to consider.

    Notes Archiving & Notes to SharePoint

    Summary of Vendor

    “SWING Software delivers content transformation and archiving software to over 1,000 organizations worldwide. Our solutions uniquely combine key collaborative platforms and standard document formats, making document production, publishing, and archiving processes more efficient.”*

    Tools

    Lotus Notes Data Migration and Archiving: Preserve historical data outside of Notes and Domino

    Lotus Note Migration: Replacing Lotus Notes. Boost your migration by detaching historical data from Lotus Notes and Domino.

    Headquarters

    Croatia

    Best fit

    • Application archive and retire
    • Migration to SharePoint

    This is an image of the SwingSoftware Logo

    * swingsoftware.com

    Domino Migration to SharePoint

    Summary of Vendor

    “Providing leading solutions, resources, and expertise to help your organization transform its collaborative environment.”*

    Tools

    Notes Domino Migration Solutions: Rivit’s industry-leading solutions and hardened migration practice will help you eliminate Notes Domino once and for all.

    Rivive Me: Migrate Notes Domino applications to an enterprise web application

    Headquarters

    Canada

    Best fit

    • Application Archive & Retire
    • Migration to SharePoint

    This is an image of the RiVit Logo

    * rivit.ca

    Lotus Notes to M365

    Summary of Vendor

    “More than 300 organizations across 40+ countries trust skybow to build no-code/no-compromise business applications & processes, and skybow’s community of customers, partners, and experts grows every day.”*

    Tools

    SkyBow Studio: The low-code platform fully integrated into Microsoft 365

    Headquarters:

    Switzerland

    Best fit

    • Application Archive & Retire
    • Migration to SharePoint

    This is an image of the SkyBow Logo

    * skybow.com | About skybow

    Notes to SharePoint Migration

    Summary of Vendor

    “CIMtrek is a global software company headquartered in the UK. Our mission is to develop user-friendly, cost-effective technology solutions and services to help companies modernize their HCL Domino/Notes® application landscape and support their legacy COBOL applications.”*

    Tools

    CIMtrek SharePoint Migrator: Reduce the time and cost of migrating your IBM® Lotus Notes® applications to Office 365, SharePoint online, and SharePoint on premises.

    Headquarters

    United Kingdom

    Best fit

    • Application replatform
    • Migration to SharePoint

    This is an image of the CIMtrek Logo

    * cimtrek.com | About CIMtrek

    Domino replatform/Rapid application selection framework

    Summary of Vendor

    “4WS.Platform is a rapid application development tool used to quickly create multi-channel applications including web and mobile applications.”*

    Tools

    4WS.Platform is available in two editions: Community and Enterprise.
    The Platform Enterprise Edition, allows access with an optional support pack.

    4WS.Platform’s technical support provides support services to the users through support contracts and agreements.

    The platform is a subscription support services for companies using the product which will allow customers to benefit from the knowledge of 4WS.Platform’s technical experts.

    Headquarters

    Italy

    Best fit

    • Application replatform

    This is an image of the 4WS PLATFORM Logo

    * 4wsplatform.org

    Activity

    Understand your Domino options

    Application Rationalization Exercise

    Info-Tech Insight

    Application rationalization is the perfect exercise to fully understand your business-developed applications, their importance to business process, and the potential underlying financial impact.

    This activity involves the following participants:

    • IT strategic direction decision-makers.
    • IT managers responsible for an existing Domino platform
    • Organizations evaluating platforms for mission-critical applications.

    Outcomes of this step:

    • Completed Application Rationalization Tool

    Application rationalization exercise

    Use this Application Rationalization Tool to input the outcomes of your various application assessments

    In the Application Entry tab:

    • Input your application inventory or subset of apps you intend to rationalize, along with some basic information for your apps.

    In the Business Value & TCO Comparison tab, determine rationalization priorities.

    • Input your business value scores and total cost of ownership (TCO) of applications.
    • Review the results of this analysis to determine which apps should require additional analysis and which dispositions should be prioritized.

    In the Disposition Selection tab:

    • Add to or adapt our list of dispositions as appropriate.

    In the Rationalization Inputs tab:

    • Add or adapt the disposition criteria of your application rationalization framework as appropriate.
    • Input the results of your various assessments for each application.

    In the Disposition Settings tab:

    • Add or adapt settings that generate recommended dispositions based on your rationalization inputs.

    In the Disposition Recommendations tab:

    • Review and compare the rationalization results and confirm if dispositions are appropriate for your strategy.

    In the Timeline Considerations tab:

    • Enter the estimated timeline for when you execute your dispositions.

    In the Portfolio Roadmap tab:

    • Review and present your roadmap and rationalization results.

    Follow the instructions to generate recommended dispositions and populate an application portfolio roadmap.

    This image depicts a scatter plot graph where the X axis is labeled Business Value, and the Y Axis is labeled Cost. On the graph, the following datapoints are displayed: SF; HRIS; ERP; ALM; B; A; C; ODP; SAS

    Info-Tech Insight

    Watch out for misleading scores that result from poorly designed criteria weightings.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Build an Application Rationalization Framework

    Manage your application portfolio to minimize risk and maximize value.

    Embrace Business-Managed Applications

    Empower the business to implement their own applications with a trusted business-IT relationship.

    Satisfy Digital End Users With Low- and No-Code

    Extend IT, automation, and digital capabilities to the business with the right tools, good governance, and trusted organizational relationships.

    Maximize the Benefits from Enterprise Applications with a Center of Excellence

    Optimize your organization’s enterprise application capabilities with a refined and scalable methodology.

    Drive Successful Sourcing Outcomes With a Robust RFP Process

    Leverage your vendor sourcing process to get better results.

    Research Authors

    Darin Stahl, Principal Research Advisor, Info-Tech Research Group

    Darin Stahl, Principal Research Advisor,
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Darin is a Principal Research Advisor within the Infrastructure practice, leveraging 38+ years of experience. His areas of focus include IT operations management, service desk, infrastructure outsourcing, managed services, cloud infrastructure, DRP/BCP, printer management, managed print services, application performance monitoring, managed FTP, and non-commodity servers (zSeries, mainframe, IBM i, AIX, Power PC).

    Troy Cheeseman, Practice Lead, Info-Tech Research Group

    Troy Cheeseman, Practice Lead,
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Troy has over 24 years of experience and has championed large enterprise-wide technology transformation programs, remote/home office collaboration and remote work strategies, BCP, IT DRP, IT operations and expense management programs, international right placement initiatives, and large technology transformation initiatives (M&A). Additionally, he has deep experience working with IT solution providers and technology (cloud) startups.

    Research Contributors

    Rob Salerno, Founder & CTO, Rivit Technology Partners

    Rob Salerno, Founder & CTO, Rivit Technology Partners

    Rob is the Founder and Chief Technology Strategist for Rivit Technology Partners. Rivit is a system integrator that delivers unique IT solutions. Rivit is known for its REVIVE migration strategy which helps companies leave legacy platforms (such as Domino) or move between versions of software. Rivit is the developer of the DCOM Application Archiving solution.

    Bibliography

    Cheshire, Nigel. “Domino v12 Launch Keeps HCL Product Strategy On Track.” Team Studio, 19 July 2021. Web.

    “Is LowCode/NoCode the best platform for you?” Rivit Technology Partners, 15 July 2021. Web.

    McCracken, Harry. “Lotus: Farewell to a Once-Great Tech Brand.” TIME, 20 Nov. 2012. Web.

    Sharwood, Simon. “Lotus Notes refuses to die, again, as HCL debuts Domino 12.” The Register, 8 June 2021. Web.

    Woodie, Alex. “Domino 12 Comes to IBM i.” IT Jungle, 16 Aug. 2021. Web.

    Identify and Reduce Agile Contract Risk

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}232|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $10,000 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 20 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Vendor Management
    • Parent Category Link: /vendor-management
    • Customer maturity levels with Agile are low, with 67% of organizations using Agile for less than five years.
    • Customer competency levels with Agile are also low, with 84% of organizations stating they are below a high level of competency.
    • Contract disputes are the number one or two types of disputes faced by organizations across all industries.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Agile contracts require different wording and protections than traditional or waterfall contracts.
    • Agile buzzwords by themselves do not create an Agile contract.
    • There is a delicate balance between being overly prescriptive in an Agile contract and too lax.

    Impact and Result

    • Identify options for Agile contract provisions.
    • Manage Agile contract risk by selecting the appropriate level of protections for an Agile project.
    • Harness the power of Agile development and collaboration with the vendor while preserving contractual flexibility.
    • Focus on the correct contract clauses to manage Agile risk.

    Identify and Reduce Agile Contract Risk Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should treat Agile contracts differently from traditional or waterfall contracts, and review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the twelve contract clauses that are different for Agile contracts.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Identify and evaluate options

    Use the information in this blueprint and Info-Tech’s Agile Contract Playbook-Checklist to review and assess your Agile contracts, ensuring that the provisions and protections are suitable for Agile contracts specifically.

    • Agile Contracts Playbook-Checklist
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Identify and Reduce Agile Contract Risk

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Identify and Evaluate Options

    The Purpose

    To understand Agile-specific contract clauses, to improve risk identification, and to be more effective at negotiating Agile contract terms.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Increased awareness of how Agile contract provisions are different from traditional or waterfall contracts in 12 key areas.

    Understanding available options.

    Understanding the impact of being too prescriptive.

    Activities

    1.1 Review the Agile Contract Playbook-Checklist.

    1.2 Review 12 contract provisions and reinforce key learnings with exercises.

    Outputs

    Configured Playbook-Checklist as applicable

    Exercise results and debrief

    Build a Robust and Comprehensive Data Strategy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}120|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.3/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $46,734 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 29 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Data Management
    • Parent Category Link: /data-management
    • The volume and variety of data that organizations have been collecting and producing have been growing exponentially and show no sign of slowing down.
    • At the same time, business landscapes and models are evolving, and users and stakeholders are becoming more and more data centric, with maturing expectations and demands.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • As the CDO or equivalent data leader in your organization, a robust and comprehensive data strategy is the number one tool in your toolkit for delivering on your mandate of creating measurable business value from data.
    • A data strategy should never be formulated disjointed from the business. Ensure the data strategy aligns with the business strategy and supports the business architecture.
    • Building and fostering a data-driven culture will accelerate and sustain adoption of, appetite for, and appreciation for data and hence drive the ROI on your various data investments.

    Impact and Result

    • Formulate a data strategy that stitches all of the pieces together to better position you to unlock the value in your data:
      • Establish the business context and value: Identify key business drivers for executing on an optimized data strategy, build compelling and relevant use cases, understand your organization’s culture and appetite for data, and ensure you have well-articulated vision, principles, and goals for your data strategy
      • Ensure you have a solid data foundation: Understand your current data environment, data management enablers, people, skill sets, roles, and structure. Know your strengths and weakness so you can optimize appropriately.
      • Formulate a sustainable data strategy: Round off your strategy with effective change management and communication for building and fostering a data-driven culture.

    Build a Robust and Comprehensive Data Strategy Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Data Strategy Research – A step-by-step document to facilitate the formulation of a data strategy that brings together the business context, data management foundation, people, and culture.

    Data should be at the foundation of your organization’s evolution. The transformational insights that executives and decision makers are constantly seeking to leverage can be unlocked with a data strategy that makes high-quality, trusted, and relevant data readily available to the users who need it.

    • Build a Robust and Comprehensive Data Strategy – Phases 1-3

    2. Data Strategy Stakeholder Interview Guide and Findings – A template to support you in your meetings or interviews with key stakeholders as you work on understanding the value of data within the various lines of business.

    This template will help you gather insights around stakeholder business goals and objectives, current data consumption practices, the types or domains of data that are important to them in supporting their business capabilities and initiatives, the challenges they face, and opportunities for data from their perspective.

    • Data Strategy Stakeholder Interview Guide and Findings

    3. Data Strategy Use Case Template – An exemplar template to demonstrate the business value of your data strategy.

    Data strategy optimization anchored in a value proposition will ensure that the data strategy focuses on driving the most valuable and critical outcomes in support of the organization’s enterprise strategy. The template will help you facilitate deep-dive sessions with key stakeholders for building use cases that are of demonstrable value not only to their relevant lines of business but also to the wider organization.

    • Data Strategy Use Case Template

    4. Chief Data Officer – A job description template that includes a detailed explication of the responsibilities and expectations of a CDO.

    Bring data to the C-suite by creating the Chief Data Officer role. This position is designed to bridge the gap between the business and IT by serving as a representative for the organization's data management practices and identifying how the organization can leverage data as a competitive advantage or corporate asset.

    • Chief Data Officer

    5. Data Strategy Document Template – A structured template to plan and document your data strategy outputs.

    Use this template to document and formulate your data strategy. Follow along with the sections of the blueprint Build a Robust and Comprehensive Data Strategy and complete the template as you progress.

    • Data Strategy Document Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Build a Robust and Comprehensive Data Strategy

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Establish Business Context and Value: Understand the Current Business Environment

    The Purpose

    Establish the business context for the business strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Substantiates the “why” of the data strategy.

    Highlights the organization’s goals, objectives, and strategic direction the data must align with.

    Activities

    1.1 Data Strategy 101

    1.2 Intro to Tech’s Data Strategy Framework

    1.3 Data Strategy Value Proposition: Understand stakeholder’s strategic priorities and the alignment with data

    1.4 Discuss the importance of vision, mission, and guiding principles of the organization’s data strategy

    1.5 Understand the organization’s data culture – discuss Data Culture Survey results

    1.6 Examine Core Value Streams of Business Architecture

    Outputs

    Business context; strategic drivers

    Data strategy guiding principles

    Sample vision and mission statements

    Data Culture Diagnostic Results Analysis

    2 Business-Data Needs Discovery: Key Business Stakeholder Interviews

    The Purpose

    Build use cases of demonstrable value and understand the current environment.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    An understanding of the current maturity level of key capabilities.

    Use cases that represent areas of concern and/or high value and therefore need to be addressed.

    Activities

    2.1 Conduct key business stakeholder interviews to initiate the build of high-value business-data cases

    Outputs

    Initialized high-value business-data cases

    3 Understand the Current Data Environment & Practice: Analyze Data Capability and Practice Gaps and Develop Alignment Strategies

    The Purpose

    Build out a future state plan that is aimed at filling prioritized gaps and that informs a scalable roadmap for moving forward on treating data as an asset.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A target state plan, formulated with input from key stakeholders, for addressing gaps and for maturing capabilities necessary to strategically manage data.

    Activities

    3.1 Understand the current data environment: data capability assessment

    3.2 Understand the current data practice: key data roles, skill sets; operating model, organization structure

    3.3 Plan target state data environment and data practice

    Outputs

    Data capability assessment and roadmapping tool

    4 Align Business Needs with Data Implications: Initiate Roadmap Planning and Strategy Formulation

    The Purpose

    Consolidate business and data needs with consideration of external factors as well as internal barriers and enablers to the success of the data strategy. Bring all the outputs together for crafting a robust and comprehensive data strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A consolidated view of business and data needs and the environment in which the data strategy will be operationalized.

    An analysis of the feasibility and potential risks to the success of the data strategy.

    Activities

    4.1 Analyze gaps between current- and target-state

    4.2 Initiate initiative, milestone and RACI planning

    4.3 Working session with Data Strategy Owner

    Outputs

    Data Strategy Next Steps Action Plan

    Relevant data strategy related templates (example: data practice patterns, data role patterns)

    Initialized Data Strategy on-a-Page

    Further reading

    Build a Robust and Comprehensive Data Strategy

    Key to building and fostering a data-driven culture.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Data Strategy: Key to helping drive organizational innovation and transformation

    "In the dynamic environment in which we operate today, where we are constantly juggling disruptive forces, a well-formulated data strategy will prove to be a key asset in supporting business growth and sustainability, innovation, and transformation.

    Your data strategy must align with the organization’s business strategy, and it is foundational to building and fostering an enterprise-wide data-driven culture."

    Crystal Singh,

    Director – Research and Advisory

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research is Designed For:

    • Chief data officers (CDOs), chief architects, VPs, and digital transformation directors and CIOs who are accountable for ensuring data can be leveraged as a strategic asset of the organization.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Put a strategy in place to ensure data is available, accessible, well integrated, secured, of acceptable quality, and suitably visualized to fuel decision making by the organizations’ executives.
    • Align data management plans and investments with business requirements and the organization’s strategic plans.
    • Define the relevant roles for operationalizing your data strategy.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • Data architects and enterprise architects who have been tasked with supporting the formulation or optimization of the organization’s data strategy.
    • Business leaders creating plans for leveraging data in their strategic planning and business processes.
    • IT professionals looking to improve the environment that manages and delivers data.

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Get a handle on the current situation of data within the organization.
    • Understand how the data strategy and its resulting initiatives will affect the operations, integration, and provisioning of data within the enterprise.

    Executive Summary

    Situation

    • The volume and variety of data that organizations have been collecting and producing have been growing exponentially and show no sign of slowing down. At the same time, business landscapes and models are evolving, and users and stakeholders are becoming more and more data centric, with maturing and demanding expectations.

    Complication

    • As organizations pivot in response to industry disruptions and changing landscapes, a reactive and piecemeal approach leads to data architectures and designs that fail to deliver real and measurable value to the business.
    • Despite the growing focus on data, many organizations struggle to develop a cohesive business-driven strategy for effectively managing and leveraging their data assets.

    Resolution

    Formulate a data strategy that stitches all of the pieces together to better position you to unlock the value in your data:

    • Establish the business context and value: Identify key business drivers for executing on an optimized data strategy, build compelling and relevant use cases, understand your organization’s culture and appetite for data, and ensure you have well-articulated vision, principles, and goals for your data strategy.
    • Ensure you have a solid data foundation: Understand your current data environment, data management enablers, people, skill sets, roles, and structure. Know your strengths and weakness so you can optimize appropriately.
    • Formulate a sustainable data strategy: Round off your strategy with effective change management and communication for building and fostering a data-driven culture.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. As the CDO or equivalent data leader in your organization, a robust and comprehensive data strategy is the number one tool in your toolkit for delivering on your mandate of creating measurable business value from data.
    2. A data strategy should never be formulated disjointed from the business. Ensure the data strategy aligns with the business strategy and supports the business architecture.
    3. Building and fostering a data-driven culture will accelerate and sustain adoption of, appetite for, and appreciation for data and hence drive the ROI on your various data investments.

    Why do you need a data strategy?

    Your data strategy is the vehicle for ensuring data is poised to support your organization’s strategic objectives.

    The dynamic marketplace of today requires organizations to be responsive in order to gain or maintain their competitive edge and place in their industry.

    Organizations need to have that 360-degree view of what’s going on and what’s likely to happen.

    Disruptive forces often lead to changes in business models and require organizations to have a level of adaptability to remain relevant.

    To respond, organizations need to make decisions and should be able to turn to their data to gain insights for informing their decisions.

    A well-formulated and robust data strategy will ensure that your data investments bring you the returns by meeting your organization’s strategic objectives.

    Organizations need to be in a position where they know what’s going on with their stakeholders and anticipate what their stakeholders’ needs are going to be.

    Data cannot be fully leveraged without a cohesive strategy

    Most organizations today will likely have some form of data management in place, supported by some of the common roles such as DBAs and data analysts.

    Most will likely have a data architecture that supports some form of reporting.

    Some may even have a chief data officer (CDO), a senior executive who has a seat at the C-suite table.

    These are all great assets as a starting point BUT without a cohesive data strategy that stitches the pieces together and:

    • Effectively leverages these existing assets
    • Augments them with additional and relevant key roles and skills sets
    • Optimizes and fills in the gaps around your current data management enablers and capabilities for the growing volume and variety of data you’re collecting
    • Fully caters to real, high-value strategic organizational business needs

    you’re missing the mark – you are not fully leveraging the incredible value of your data.

    Cross-industry studies show that on average, less than half of an organization’s structured data is actively used in making decisions

    And, less than 1% of its unstructured data is analyzed or used at all. Furthermore, 80% of analysts' time is spent simply discovering and preparing, data with over 70% of employees having access to data they should not. Source: HBR, 2017

    Organizational drivers for a data strategy

    Your data strategy needs to align with your organizational strategy.

    Main Organizational Strategic Drivers:

    1. Stakeholder Engagement/Service Excellence
    2. Product and Service Innovations
    3. Operational Excellence
    4. Privacy, Risk, and Compliance Management

    “The companies who will survive and thrive in the future are the ones who will outlearn and out-innovate everyone else. It is no longer ‘survival of the fittest’ but ‘survival of the smartest.’ Data is the element that both inspires and enables this new form of rapid innovation.– Joel Semeniuk, 2016

    A sound data strategy is the key to unlocking the value in your organization’s data.

    Data should be at the foundation of your organization’s evolution.

    The transformational insights that executives are constantly seeking to leverage can be unlocked with a data strategy that makes high-quality, well-integrated, trustworthy, relevant data readily available to the business users who need it.

    Whether hoping to gain a better understanding of your business, trying to become an innovator in your industry, or having a compliance and regulatory mandate that needs to be met, any organization can get value from its data through a well-formulated, robust, and cohesive data strategy.

    According to a leading North American bank, “More than one petabyte of new data, equivalent to about 1 million gigabytes” is entering the bank’s systems every month. – The Wall Street Journal, 2019

    “Although businesses are at many different stages in unlocking the power of data, they share a common conviction that it can make or break an enterprise.”– Jim Love, ITWC CIO and Chief Digital Officer, IT World Canada, 2018

    Data is a strategic organizational asset and should be treated as such

    The expression “Data is an asset” or any other similar sentiment has long been heard.

    With such hype, you would have expected data to have gotten more attention in the boardrooms. You would have expected to see its value reflected on financial statements as a result of its impact in driving things like acquisition, retention, product and service development and innovation, market growth, stakeholder satisfaction, relationships with partners, and overall strategic success of the organization.

    The time has surely come for data to be treated as the asset it is.

    “Paradoxically, “data” appear everywhere but on the balance sheet and income statement.”– HBR, 2018

    “… data has traditionally been perceived as just one aspect of a technology project; it has not been treated as a corporate asset.”– “5 Essential Components of a Data Strategy,” SAS

    According to Anil Chakravarthy, who is the CEO of Informatica and has a strong vantage point on how companies across industries leverage data for better business decisions, “what distinguishes the most successful businesses … is that they have developed the ability to manage data as an asset across the whole enterprise.”– McKinsey & Company, 2019

    How data is perceived in today’s marketplace

    Data is being touted as the oil of the digital era…

    But just like oil, if left unrefined, it cannot really be used.

    "Data is the new oil." – Clive Humby, Chief Data Scientist

    Source: Joel Semeniuk, 2016

    Enter your data strategy.

    Data is being perceived as that key strategic asset in your organization for fueling innovation and transformation.

    Your data strategy is what allows you to effectively mine, refine, and use this resource.

    “The world’s most valuable resource is no longer oil, but data.”– The Economist, 2017

    “Modern innovation is now dependent upon this data.”– Joel Semeniuk, 2016

    “The better the data, the better the resulting innovation and impact.”– Joel Semeniuk, 2016

    What is it in it for you? What opportunities can data help you leverage?

    GOVERNMENT

    Leveraging data as a strategic asset for the benefit of citizens.

    • The strategic use of data can enable governments to provide higher-quality services.
    • Direct resources appropriately and harness opportunities to improve impact.
    • Make better evidence-informed decisions and better understand the impact of programs so that funds can be directed to where they are most likely to deliver the best results.
    • Maintain legitimacy and credibility in an increasingly complex society.
    • Help workers adapt and be competitive in a changing labor market.
    • A data strategy would help protect citizens from the misuse of their data.

    Source: Privy Council Office, Government of Canada, 2018

    What is it in it for you? What opportunities can data help you leverage?

    FINANCIAL

    Leveraging data to boost traditional profit and loss levers, find new sources of growth, and deliver the digital bank.

    • One bank used credit card transactional data (from its own terminals and those of other banks) to develop offers that gave customers incentives to make regular purchases from one of the bank’s merchants. This boosted the bank’s commissions, added revenue for its merchants, and provided more value to the customer (McKinsey & Company, 2017).
    • In terms of enhancing productivity, a bank used “new algorithms to predict the cash required at each of its ATMs across the country and then combined this with route-optimization techniques to save money” (McKinsey & Company, 2017).

    A European bank “turned to machine-learning algorithms that predict which currently active customers are likely to reduce their business with the bank.” The resulting understanding “gave rise to a targeted campaign that reduced churn by 15 percent” (McKinsey & Company, 2017).

    A leading Canadian bank has built a marketplace around their data – they have launched a data marketplace where they have productized the bank’s data. They are providing data – as a product – to other units within the bank. These other business units essentially represent internal customers who are leveraging the product, which is data.

    Through the use of data and advanced analytics, “a top bank in Asia discovered unsuspected similarities that allowed it to define 15,000 microsegments in its customer base. It then built a next-product-to-buy model that increased the likelihood to buy three times over.” Several sets of big data were explored, including “customer demographics and key characteristics, products held, credit-card statements, transaction and point-of-sale data, online and mobile transfers and payments, and credit-bureau data” (McKinsey & Company, 2017).

    What is it in it for you? What opportunities can data help you leverage?

    HEALTHCARE

    Leveraging data and analytics to prevent deadly infections

    The fifth-largest health system in the US and the largest hospital provider in California uses a big data and advanced analytics platform to predict potential sepsis cases at the earliest stages, when intervention is most helpful.

    Using the Sepsis Bio-Surveillance Program, this hospital provider monitors 120,000 lives per month in 34 hospitals and manages 7,500 patients with potential sepsis per month.

    Collecting data from the electronic medical records of all patients in its facilities, the solution uses natural language processing (NLP) and a rules engine to continually monitor factors that could indicate a sepsis infection. In high-probability cases, the system sends an alarm to the primary nurse or physician.

    Since implementing the big data and predictive analytics system, this hospital provider has seen a significant improvement in the mortality and the length of stay in ICU for sepsis patients.

    At 28 of the hospitals which have been on the program, sepsis mortality rates have dropped an average of 5%.

    With patients spending less time in the ICU, cost savings were also realized. This is significant, as sepsis is the costliest condition billed to Medicare, the second costliest billed to Medicaid and the uninsured, and the fourth costliest billed to private insurance.

    Source: SAS, 2019

    What is it in it for you? What opportunities can data help you leverage?

    RETAIL

    Leveraging data to better understand customer preferences, predict purchasing, drive customer experience, and optimize supply and demand planning.

    Netflix is an example of a big brand that uses big data analytics for targeted advertising. With over 100 million subscribers, the company collects large amounts of data. If you are a subscriber, you are likely familiar with their suggestions messages of the next series or movie you should catch up on. These suggestions are based on your past search data and watch data. This data provides Netflix with insights into your interests and preferences for viewing (Mentionlytics, 2018).

    “For the retail industry, big data means a greater understanding of consumer shopping habits and how to attract new customers.”– Ron Barasch, Envestnet | Yodlee, 2019

    The business case for data – moving from platitudes to practicality

    When building your business case, consider the following:

    • What is the most effective way to communicate the business case to executives?
    • How can CDOs and other data leaders use data to advance their organizations’ corporate strategy?
    • What does your data estate look like? Are you looking to leverage and drive value from your semi-structured and unstructured data assets?
    • Does your current organizational culture support a data-driven one? Does the organization have a history of managing change effectively?
    • How do changing privacy and security expectations alter the way businesses harvest, save, use, and exchange data?

    “We’re the converted … We see the value in data. The battle is getting executive teams to see it our way.”– Ted Maulucci, President of SmartONE Solutions Inc. IT World Canada, 2018

    Where do you stack up? What is your current data management maturity?

    Info-Tech’s IT Maturity Ladder denotes the different levels of maturity for an IT department and its different functions. What is the current state of your data management capability?

    Innovator - Transforms the Business. Business Partner - Expands the Business. Trusted Operator - Optimizes the Business. Firefighter - Supports the Business. Unstable - Struggles to Support.

    Info-Tech Insight

    You are best positioned to successfully execute on a data strategy if you are currently at or above the Trusted Operator level. If you find yourself still at the Unstable or Firefighter stage, your efforts are best spent on ensuring you can fulfill your day-to-day data and data management demands. Improving this capability will help build a strong data management foundation.

    Guiding principles of a data strategy

    Value of Clearly Defined Data Principles

    • Guiding principles help define the culture and characteristics of your practice by describing your beliefs and philosophy.
    • Guiding principles act as the heart of your data strategy, helping to shape initiative plans and day-to-day behaviors related to the use and treatment of the organization’s data assets.

    “Organizational culture can accelerate the application of analytics, amplify its power, and steer companies away from risky outcomes.”– McKinsey, 2018

    Build a Robust and Comprehensive Data Strategy

    Business Strategy and Current Environment connect with the Data Strategy. Data Strategy includes: Organizational Drivers and Data Value, Data Strategy Objectives and Guiding Principles, Data Strategy Vision and Mission, Data Strategy Roadmap, People: Roles and Organizational Structure, Data Culture and Data Literacy, Data Management and Tools, Risk and Feasibility.

    Follow Info-Tech’s methodology for effectively leveraging the value out of your data

    Some say it’s the new oil. Or the currency of the new business landscape. Others describe it as the fuel of the digital economy. But we don’t need platitudes — we need real ways to extract the value from our data. – Jim Love, CIO and Chief Digital Officer, IT World Canada, 2018

    1. Business Context. 2. Data and Resources Foundation. 3. Effective Data Strategy

    Our practical step-by-step approach helps you to formulate a data strategy that delivers business value.

    1. Establish Business Context and Value: In this phase, you will determine and substantiate the business drivers for optimizing the data strategy. You will identify the business drivers that necessitate the data strategy optimization and examine your current organizational data culture. This will be key to ensuring the fruits of your optimization efforts are being used. You will also define the vision, mission, and guiding principles and build high-value use cases for the data strategy.
    2. Ensure You Have a Solid Data and Resources Foundation: This phase will help you ensure you have a solid data and resources foundation for operationalizing your data strategy. You will gain an understanding of your current environment in terms of data management enablers and the required resources portfolio of key people, roles, and skill sets.
    3. Formulate a Sustainable Data Strategy: In this phase, you will bring the pieces together for formulating an effective data strategy. You will evaluate and prioritize the use cases built in Phase 1, which summarize the alignment of organizational goals with data needs. You will also create your strategic plan, considering change management and communication.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    IT Diversity & Inclusion Tactics

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}517|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Engage
    • Parent Category Link: /engage
    • Although inclusion is key to the success of a diversity and inclusion (D&I) strategy, the complexity of the concept makes it a daunting pursuit.
    • This is further complicated by the fact that creating inclusion is not a one-and-done exercise. Rather, it requires the ongoing commitment of employees and managers to reassess their own behaviors and to drive a cultural shift.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Realize the benefits of a diverse workforce by embedding inclusion into work practices, behaviors, and values, ensuring accountability throughout the department.

    Impact and Result

    Understand what it means to be inclusive: reassess work practices and learn how to apply leadership behaviors to create an inclusive environment

    IT Diversity & Inclusion Tactics Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Mobilize inclusion efforts

    Learn, evaluate, and understand what it means to be inclusive, examine biases, and apply inclusive leadership behaviors.

    • Diversity & Inclusion Initiatives Catalog
    • Inclusive IT Work Practices Examples
    • Inclusive Work Practices Template
    • Equip Managers to Adopt Inclusive Leadership Behaviors
    • Workbook: Equip Managers to Adopt Inclusive Leadership Behaviors
    • Standard Focus Group Guide
    [infographic]

    Simplify Remote Deployment With Zero-Touch Provisioning

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}310|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $5,199 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 5 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: End-User Computing Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /end-user-computing-strategy

    Provide better end-user device support to a remote workforce:

    • Remain compliant while purchasing, deploying, supporting, and decommissioning devices.
    • Save time and resources during device deployment while providing a high-quality experience to remote end users.
    • Build a set of capabilities that will let you support different use cases.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Zero-touch is more than just deployment. This is more difficult than turning on a tool and provisioning new devices to end users.
    • Consider the entire user experience and device lifecycle to show value to the organization. Don’t forget that you will eventually need to touch the device.

    Impact and Result

    Approach zero-touch provisioning and patching from the end user’s experience:

    • Align your zero-touch approach with stakeholder priorities and larger IT strategies.
    • Build your zero-touch provisioning and patching plan from both the asset lifecycle and the end-user perspective to take a holistic approach that emphasizes customer service.
    • Tailor deployment plans to more easily scope and resource deployment projects.

    Simplify Remote Deployment With Zero-Touch Provisioning Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should adopt zero-touch provisioning, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Design the zero-touch experience

    Design the user’s experience and build a vision to direct your zero-touch provisioning project. Update your ITAM practices to reflect the new experience.

    • Zero-Touch Provisioning and Support Plan
    • HAM Process Workflows (Visio)
    • HAM Process Workflows (PDF)
    • End-User Device Management Standard Operating Procedure

    2. Update device management, provisioning, and patching

    Leverage new tools to manage remote endpoints, keep those devices patched, and allow users to get the apps they need to work.

    • End-User Device Build Book Template

    3. Build a roadmap and communication plan

    Create a roadmap for migrating to zero-touch provisioning.

    • Roadmap Tool
    • Communication Plan Template
    [infographic]

    Estimate Software Delivery With Confidence

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}147|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $50,000 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 20 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Development
    • Parent Category Link: /development
    • Estimation and planning practices set and reinforce the expectations of product delivery, which is a key driver of IT satisfaction.
    • However, today’s rapidly scaling and increasingly complex products and business needs create mounting pressure for teams to make accurate estimates with little knowledge of the problem or solution to it, risking poor-quality products.
    • Many organizations lack the critical foundations involved in making acceptable estimates in collaboration with the various perspectives and estimation stakeholders.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Estimation reflects your culture and operating model. The accuracy of your estimates is dependent on the roles involved, which is not encouraged in traditional and top-down methodologies. Stakeholders must respect and support the team’s estimates.
    • Estimates support value delivery. IT satisfaction is driven by the delivery of valuable products and services. Estimates set the appropriate stakeholder expectations to ensure successful delivery and make the right decisions.
    • Estimates are more than just guesses. They are tools used to make critical business, product, and technical decisions and inform how to best utilize resources and funding.

    Impact and Result

    • Establish the right expectations. Gain a grounded understanding of estimation value and limitations. Discuss estimation challenges to determine if poor practices and tactics are the root causes or symptoms.
    • Strengthen analysis and estimation practices. Obtain a thorough view of the product backlog item (PBI) through good analysis tactics. Incorporate multiple analysis and estimation tactics to verify and validate assumptions.
    • Incorporate estimates into your delivery lifecycle. Review and benchmark estimates, and update expectations as more is learned.

    Estimate Software Delivery With Confidence Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should optimize your estimation practice, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Justify estimation optimization

    Set the right stakeholder expectations for your delivery estimates and plans.

    • Estimate Software Delivery With Confidence – Phase 1: Justify Estimation Optimization
    • Estimation Quick Reference Template

    2. Commit to achievable delivery

    Adopt the analysis, estimation, commitment, and communication tactics to successfully develop your delivery plan.

    • Estimate Software Delivery With Confidence – Phase 2: Commit to Achievable Delivery

    3. Mature your estimation practice

    Build your estimation optimization roadmap.

    • Estimate Software Delivery With Confidence – Phase 3: Mature Your Estimation Practice
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Estimate Software Delivery With Confidence

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Set the Context

    The Purpose

    Discuss the decisions that estimates will help make.

    Level set estimation expectations by clarifying what they can and cannot do.

    Review the current state of your estimation practice.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Grounded understanding of estimation that is accepted by all audiences and stakeholders.

    Identification of whether estimation practices are the root cause of estimation challenges or a symptom of a different issue.

    Activities

    1.1 Define estimation expectations.

    1.2 Reveal your root cause challenges.

    Outputs

    Estimation expectations

    Root causes of estimation challenges

    2 Build Your Estimation Practice

    The Purpose

    Discuss the estimation and planning practices used in the industry.

    Define the appropriate tactics to use to make key business and delivery decisions.

    Simulate the tactics to verify and validate their fit with your teams.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Knowledge of good practices that can improve the effectiveness of your estimates and plans.

    Practice using new tactics.

    Activities

    2.1 Ground estimation fundamentals.

    2.2 Strengthen your analysis tactics.

    2.3 Strengthen your estimation tactics.

    2.4 Commit and communicate delivery.

    2.5 Simulate your target state planning and estimation tactics.

    Outputs

    Estimation glossary and guiding principles

    Defined analysis tactics

    Defined estimation and consensus-building tactics

    Defined commitment and communication tactics

    Lessons learned

    3 Define Your Optimization Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Review the scope and achievability of your improved estimation and planning practice.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Realistic and achievable estimation optimization roadmap.

    Activities

    3.1 Mature your estimation practice.

    Outputs

    Estimation optimization roadmap

    Develop an IT Strategy to Support Customer Service

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}528|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Customer Relationship Management
    • Parent Category Link: /customer-relationship-management
    • Customer expectations regarding service are rapidly evolving. As your current IT systems may be viewed as ineffective at delivering upon these expectations, a transformation is called for.
    • It is unclear whether IT has the system architecture/infrastructure to support modern Customer Service channels and technologies.
    • The relationship between Customer Service and IT is strained. Strategic system-related decisions are being made without the inclusions of IT, and IT is only engaged post-purchase to address integration or issues as they arise.
    • Scope: An ABPM-centric approach is taken to model the desired future state, and retrospectively look into the current state to derive gaps and sequential requirements. The requirements are bundled into logical IT initiatives to be plotted on a roadmap and strategy document.
    • Challenge: The extent to which business processes can be mapped down to task-based Level 5 can be challenging depending on the maturity of the organization.
    • Pain/Risk: The health of the relationship between IT and Customer Service may determine project viability. Poor collaboration and execution may strain the relationship further.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • When transformation is called for, start with future state visioning. Current state analysis can impede your ability to see future needs and possibilities.
    • Solve your own problems by enhancing core or “traditional” Customer Service functionality first, and then move on to more ambitious business enabling functionality.
    • The more rapidly businesses can launch applications in today’s market, the better positioned they are to improve customer experience and reap the associated benefits. Ensure that technology is implemented with a solid strategy to support the initiative.

    Impact and Result

    • The right technology is established to support current and future Customer Service needs.
    • Streamlined and optimized Customer Service processes that drive efficiency and improve Customer Service quality are established.
    • The IT and Customer Service functions are both transformed from a cost center into a competitive advantage.

    Develop an IT Strategy to Support Customer Service Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Structure the project

    Identify project stakeholders, define roles, and create the project charter.

    • Develop an IT Strategy to Support Customer Service Storyboard
    • Project RACI Chart
    • Project Charter

    2. Define vision for future state

    Identify and model the future state of key business processes.

    • Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool
    • Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    3. Document current state and assess gaps

    Model the current state of key business processes and assess gaps.

    4. Evaluate solution options

    Review the outputs of the current state architecture health assessment and adopt a preliminary posture on architecture.

    5. Evaluate application options

    Evaluate the marketplace applications to understand the “art of the possible.”

    6. Frame desired state and develop roadmap

    Compile and score a list of initiatives to bridge the gaps, and plot the initiatives on a strategic roadmap.

    • Customer Service Initiative Scoring and Roadmap
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Develop an IT Strategy to Support Customer Service

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define Vision for Future State

    The Purpose

    Discuss Customer Service-related organizational goals and align goals with potential strategies for implementation.

    Score level 5 Customer Service business processes against organizational goals to come up with a shortlist for modeling.

    Create a future state model for one of the shortlisted business processes.

    Draft the requirements as they relate to the business process.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Preliminary list of Customer Service-related business goals

    List of Customer Service business processes (Task Level 5)

    Pre-selected Customer Service business process for modeling

    Activities

    1.1 Outline and prioritize your customer goals and link their relevance and value to your Customer Service processes with the Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool.

    1.2 Score customer service business processes against organizational goals with the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.

    Outputs

    Initial position on viable Customer Service strategies

    Shortlist of key business processes

    Documented future state business process model

    Business/functional/non-functional requirements

    2 Document Current State and Assess Gaps

    The Purpose

    Create a current state model for the shortlisted business processes.

    Score the functionality and integration of current supporting applications.

    Revise future state model and business requirements.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Inventory of Customer Service supporting applications

    Inventory of related system interfaces

    Activities

    2.1 Holistically assess multiple aspects of Customer Service-related IT assets with the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.

    Outputs

    Documented current state business process model

    Customer Service systems health assessment

    3 Adopt an Architectural Posture

    The Purpose

    Review the Customer Service systems health assessment results.

    Discuss options.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Completed Customer Service systems health assessment

    Application options

    Activities

    3.1 Analyze CS Systems Strategy and review results with the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    Outputs

    Posture on system architecture

    4 Frame Desired State and Develop Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Draft a list of initiatives based on requirements.

    Score and prioritize the initiatives.

    Plot the initiatives on a roadmap.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Business/functional/non-functional requirements

    Activities

    4.1 Help project and management stakeholders visualize the implementation of Customer Service IT initiatives with the Customer Service Initiative Scoring and Roadmap Tool.

    Outputs

    Scored and prioritized list of initiatives

    Customer Service implementation roadmap

    Further reading

    Develop an IT Strategy to Support Customer Service

    E-commerce is accelerating, and with it, customer expectations for exceptional digital service.

    Analyst Perspective

    The future of Customer Service is digital. Your organization needs an IT strategy to meet this demand.

    The image contains a picture of Thomas E. Randall.

    As the pandemic closed brick-and-mortar stores, the acceleration of ecommerce has cemented Customer Service’s digital future. However, the pandemic also revealed severe cracks in the IT strategy of organizations’ Customer Service – no matter the industry. These cracks may include low resolution and high wait times through the contact center, or a lack of analytics that fuel a reactive environment. Unfortunately, organizations have no time to waste in resolving these issues. Customer patience for poor digital service has only decreased since March 2020, leaving organizations with little to no runway for ramping up their IT strategy.

    Organizations that quickly mature their digital Customer Service will come out the other side of COVID-19 more competitive and with a stronger reputation. This move necessitates a concrete IT strategy for coordinating what the organization’s future state should look like and agreeing on the technologies and software required to meet this state across the entire organization.

    Thomas E. Randall, Ph.D.

    Senior Research Analyst, Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    Info-Tech’s Solution

    • COVID-19 has accelerated ecommerce, rapidly evolving customer expectations about the service they should receive. Without a robust IT strategy for enabling remote, contactless points of service, your organization will quickly fall behind.
    • The organization would like to use modern channels and technologies to enhance customer service, but it is unclear whether IT has the infrastructure to support them.
    • The relationship between Customer Service and IT is strained. Strategic system-related decisions are being made without the inclusion of IT.
    • IT is in a permanent reactive state, only engaged post-purchase to fix issues as they arise and to offer workarounds.
    • Use Info-Tech’s methodology to produce an IT strategy for Customer Service:
      • Phase 1: Define Project and Future State
      • Phase 2: Evaluate Current State
      • Phase 3: Build a Roadmap to Future State
    • Each phase contributes toward this blueprint’s key deliverable: the Strategic Roadmap.

    Info-Tech Insight

    IT must proactively engage with the organization to define what good customer service should look like. This ensures IT has a fair say in what kinds of architectural solutions are feasible for any projected future state. In this proactive scenario, IT can help build the roadmap for implementing and maintaining customer service infrastructure and operations, reducing the time and resources spent on putting out preventable fires or trying to achieve an unworkable goal set by the organization.

    Key insights

    Develop an IT Strategy to Support Customer Service

    Ecommerce growth has increased customer expectations

    Despite the huge obstacles that organizations are having to overcome to meet accelerating ecommerce from the pandemic, customers have not increased their tolerance for organizations with poor service. Indeed, customer expectations for excellent digital service have only increased since March 2020. If organizations cannot meet these demands, they will become uncompetitive.

    The future of customer service is tied up in analytics

    Without a coordinated IT strategy for leveraging technology and data to improve Customer Service, the organization will quickly be left behind. Analytics and reporting are crucial for proactively engaging with customers, planning marketing campaigns, and building customer profiles. Failing to do so leaves the organization blind to customer needs and will constantly be in firefighting mode.

    Meet the customer wherever they are – no matter the channel

    Providing an omnichannel experience is fast becoming a table stakes offering for customers. To maximize customer engagement and service, the organization must connect with the customer on whatever channel the customer prefers – be it social media, SMS, or by phone. While voice will continue to dominate how Customer Service connects with customers, demographics are shifting toward a digital-first generation. Organizations must be ready to capture this rapidly expanding audience.

    This blueprint will achieve:

    Increased customer satisfaction

    • An IT strategy for Customer Service that proactively meets customer demand, improving overall customer satisfaction with the organization’s services.
    • A process for identifying the organization’s future state of Customer Service and developing a concrete gap analysis.

    Time saved

    • Ready-to-use deliverables that analyze and provide a roadmap toward the organization’s desired future state.
    • Market analyses and rapid application selection through SoftwareReviews to streamline project time-to-completion.

    Increased ROI

    • A modernization process that aids Customer Service digital transformation, with a view to achieve high ROI.
    • Save costs through an effective requirements gathering method.
    • Building and expanding the organization’s customer base to increase revenues by meeting the customers where they are – no matter what channel.

    An IT strategy for customer service is imperative for a post-COVID world

    COVID-19 has accelerated ecommerce, rapidly evolving customer expectations for remote, contactless service.

    59% Of customers agree that the pandemic has raised their standards for service (Salesforce, 2020).

    • With COVID-19, most customer demand and employment moved online and turned remote.
    • Retailers had to rapidly respond, meeting customer demand through ecommerce. This not only entailed a complete shift in how customers could buy their goods but how retailers could provide a remote customer journey from discovery to post-purchase support.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The pandemic did not improve customer tolerance for bad service – instead, the demand for good service increased dramatically. Organizations need an IT strategy to meet customer support demands wherever the customer is located.

    The technology to provide remote customer support is surging

    IT needs to be at the forefront of learning about and suggesting new technologies, working with Customer Service to deliver a consistent, business-driven approach.

    78%

    Of decision makers say they’ve invested in new technology as a result of the pandemic (Salesforce, 2020).

    OMNICHANNEL SUPPORT

    Rapidly changing demographics and modes of communications require an evolution toward omnichannel engagement. Agents need customer information synced across each channel they use, meeting the customer’s needs where they are.

    78%

    Of customers have increased their use of self-service during the pandemic (Salesforce, 2020).

    INTELLIGENT SELF-SERVICE PORTALS

    Customers want their issues resolved as quickly as possible. Machine-learning self-service options deliver personalized customer experiences, which also reduce both agent call volume and support costs for the organization.

    90%

    Of global executives who use data analytics report that they improved their ability to deliver a great customer experience (Gottlieb, 2019).

    LEVERAGING ANALYTICS

    The future of customer service is tied up with analytics: from AI-driven capabilities that include agent assist and using biometric data (e.g., speech) for security, to feeding real insights about how customers and agents are doing and performing.

    Executive Brief – Case Study

    Self-service options improve quality of service and boost organization’s competitiveness in a digital marketspace.

    INDUSTRY: Financial Services

    SOURCE: TSB

    Situation

    Solution

    Results

    • The pandemic increased pressure on TSB’s Customer Service, with higher call loads from their five million customers who were anxious about their financial situation.
    • TSB needed to speed up its processing times to ensure loan programs and other assistances were provided as quickly as possible.
    • As meeting in-person became impossible due to the lockdown, TSB had to step up its digital abilities to serve their customers.
    • TSB sought to boost its competitiveness by shifting as far as possible to digital services.
    • TSB launched government loan programs in 36 hours, ahead of its competitors.
    • TSB created and released 21 digital self-service forms for customers to complete without needing to interact with bank staff.
    • TSB processed 140,000 forms in three months, replacing 15,000 branch visits.
    • TSB increased digital self-service rate by nine percent.

    IT can demonstrate its value to business by enhancing remote customer service

    IT must engage with Customer Service – otherwise, IT risks being perennially reactive and dictated to as remote customer service needs increase.

    IT benefits

    Customer Service benefits

    • The right technology is established to support Customer Service.
    • IT is viewed as a strategic partner and innovator, not just a cost center and support function.
    • Streamlined and optimized Customer Service processes that drive efficiency and improve Customer Service quality.
    • Transformation of the Customer Service function into a competitive advantage.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Change to how Customer Service will operate is inevitable. This is an opportunity for IT to establish their value to the business and improve their autonomy in how new technologies should be onboarded and utilized.

    Customer Service and IT need to work together to mitigate their pain points

    IT and Customer Service have an opportunity to reinforce and build their organization’s customer base by working together to streamline operations.

    IT pain points

    Customer Service pain points

    • IT lacks understanding of Customer Service challenges and pain points.
    • IT has technical debt or constrained technology funding.
    • The IT department is viewed as a cost center and support organization, not an engine of innovation, growth, and service delivery performance.
    • Processes supporting Customer Service delivery may be sub-optimal.
    • The existing technology cannot support the increasingly advanced needs of Customer Service functions.
    • Customer Service isn’t fully aware of what your customers think of your service quality. There is little to no monitoring of customer sentiment.
    • There is a lack of value-based segmentation of customers and information on their channel usage and preferences.
    • Competitor actions are not actively monitored.

    IT often cannot spark a debate with Customer Service on whether a decision made without IT is misaligned with corporate direction. It’s almost always an uphill battle for IT.

    Sahri Lava, Research Director, IDC

    Develop an IT Strategy to Support Customer Service

    DON’T FALL BEHIND

    70% of companies either have a digital transformation strategy in place or are working on one (Tech Pro Research, 2018). Unless IT can enable technology that meets the customer where they are, the organization will quickly fall behind in an age of accelerating ecommerce.

    DEVELOP FUTURE STATES

    Many customer journeys are now exclusively digital – 63% of customers expect to receive service over social media (Ringshall, 2020). Organization’s need an IT strategy to develop the future of their customer service – from leveraging analytics to self-service AI portals.

    BUILD GAP ANALYSIS

    73% of customers prefer to shop across multiple channels (Sopadjieva et al., 2017). Assess your current state’s application integrations and functionality to ensure your future state can accurately sync customer information across each channel.

    SHORTLIST SOLUTIONS

    Customer relationship management software is one of the world's fastest growing industries (Kuligowski, 2022). Choosing a best-fit solution requires an intricate analysis of the market, future trends, and your organization’s requirements.

    ADVANCE CHANGE

    95% of customers cite service as key to their brand loyalty (Microsoft, 2019). Build out your roadmap for the future state to retain and build your customer base moving forward.

    Use Info-Tech’s method to produce an IT strategy for Customer Service:

    PHASE 1: Define Project and Future State

    Output: Project Charter and Future State Business Processes

    1.1 Structure the Project

    1.2 Define a Vision for Future State

    1.3 Document Preliminary Requirements

    KEY DELIVERABLE:

    Strategic Roadmap

    The image contains a screenshot of the strategic roadmap.

    PHASE 2: Evaluate Current State

    Output: Requirements Identified to Bridge Current to Future State

    2.1 Document Current State Business Processes

    2.2 Assess Current State Architecture

    2.3 Review and Finalize Requirements for Future State

    PHASE 3: Build a Roadmap to Future State

    Output: Initiatives and Strategic Roadmap

    3.1 Evaluate Architectural and Application Options

    3.2 Understand the Marketplace

    3.3 Score and Plot Initiatives Along Your Strategic Roadmap

    Key deliverable and tools outline

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting materials to help you accomplish your goals.

    Project RACI Chart

    Activity 1.1a Organize roles and responsibilities for carrying out project steps.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Project RACI Chart.

    Key Deliverable:

    Strategic Roadmap

    Develop, prioritize, and implement key initiatives for your customer service IT strategy, plotting and tracking them on an easy-to-read timeline.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Strategic Roadmap.

    Business Process Shortlisting Tool

    Activities 1.2a, 1.2b, and 2.1aOutline and prioritize customer service goals.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Business Process Shortlisting Tool.

    Project Charter Template

    Activity 1.1b Define the project, its key deliverables, and metrics for success.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Project Charter Template.

    Systems Strategy Tool

    Activities 1.3a, Phase 2, 3.1a Prioritize requirements, assess current state customer service functions, and decide what to do with your current systems going forward.

    .The image contains a screenshot of the Systems Strategy Tool.

    Looking ahead: defining metrics for success

    Phase 1 of this blueprint will help solidify how to measure this project’s success. Start looking ahead now.

    For example, the metrics below show the potential business benefits for several stakeholders through building an IT strategy for Customer Service. These stakeholders include agents, customers, senior leadership, and IT. The benefits of this project are listed to the right.

    Metric Description

    Current Metric

    Future Goal

    Number of channels for customer contact

    1

    6

    Customer self-service resolution

    0%

    50%

    % ROI

    - 4%

    11%

    Agent satisfaction

    42%

    75%

    As this project nears completion:

    1. Customers will have more opportunities for self-service resolution.
    2. Agents will experience higher satisfaction, improving attrition rates.
    3. The organization will experience higher ROI from its digital Customer Service investments.
    4. Customers can engage the contact center via a communication channel that suits them.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”“Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”“We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”“Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical Guided Implementation on this topic look like?

    Define Project and Future StateDocument and Assess Current StateEvaluate Architectural and Application OptionsBuild Roadmap to Future State

    Call #1: Introduce project, defining its vision and metrics of success.

    Call #2: Review environmental scan to define future state vision.

    Call #3: Examine future state business processes to compile initial requirements.

    Call #4: Document current state business processes.

    Call #5: Assess current customer service IT architecture.

    Call #6: Refine and prioritize list of requirements for future state.

    Call #7: Evaluate architectural options.

    Call #8: Evaluate application options.

    Call #9:Develop and score initiatives to future state.

    Call #10: Develop timeline and roadmap.

    Call #11: Review progress and wrap-up project.

    A Guided Implementation is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical Guided Implementation is two to 12 calls over the course of four to six months.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com1-888-670-8889

    Day 1Day 2Day 3Day 4Day 5

    Define Your Vision for Future State

    Document Current State and Assess Gaps

    Adopt an Architectural Posture

    Frame Desired State and Develop Roadmap

    Communicate and Implement

    Activities

    1.1 Outline and prioritize your customer goals.

    1.2 Link customer service goals’ relevance and value to your Customer Service processes.

    1.3 Score Customer Service business processes against organizational goals.

    2.1 Holistically assess multiple aspects of Customer Service-related IT assets with Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.

    3.1 Analyze Customer Service Systems Strategy and review results with the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.

    4.1 Help project management stakeholders visualize implementation of Customer Service IT initiatives.

    4.2 Build strategic roadmap and plot initiatives.

    5.1 Finalize deliverables.

    5.2 Support communication efforts.

    5.3 Identify resources in support of priority initiatives.

    Deliverables

    1. Initial position on viable Customer Service strategies.
    2. Shortlist of key business processes.
    3. Documented future-state business process model.
    4. Business/functional/non-functional requirements.
    1. Documented current state business process model.
    2. Customer Service systems health assessment.
    3. Inventory of Customer Service supporting applications.
    4. Inventory of related system interfaces.
    1. Posture on system architecture.
    2. Completed Customer Service systems health assessment.
    3. List of application options.
    1. Scored and prioritized list of initiatives.
    2. Customer Service implementation roadmap.
    1. Customer Service IT Strategy Roadmap.
    2. Mapping of Info-Tech resources against individual initiatives.

    Phase 1

    Define Project and Future State

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Structure the Project

    1.2 Define Vision for Future State

    1.3 Document Preliminary Requirements

    2.1 Document Current State Business Processes

    2.2 Assess Current State Architecture

    2.3 Review and Finalize Requirements for Future State

    3.1 Evaluate Architectural and Application Options

    3.2 Understand the Marketplace

    3.3 Score and Plot Initiatives Along Strategic Roadmap

    This phase will guide you through the following activities:

    1.1a Create your project’s RACI chart to establish key roles throughout the timeline of the project.

    1.1b Finalize your project charter that captures the key goals of the project, ready to communicate to stakeholders for approval.

    1.2a Begin documenting business processes to establish potential future states.

    1.2b Model future state business processes for looking beyond current constraints and building the ideal scenario.

    1.3a Document your preliminary requirements for concretizing a future state and performing a gap analysis.

    Participants required for Phase 1:

    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director
    • IT and Customer Service Representatives

    1.1 Identify process owners early for successful project execution

    IT and Customer Service must work in tandem throughout the project. Both teams’ involvement ensures all stakeholders are heard and support the final decision.

    Customer Service Perspective

    IT Perspective

    • Customer Service is the victim of pain points resulting from suboptimal systems and it stands to gain the most benefits from a well-planned systems strategy.
    • Looking to reduce pain points, Customer Service will likely initiate, own, and participate heavily in the project.
    • Customer Service must avoid the tendency to make IT-independent decisions. This could lead to disparate systems that contribute little to the overall organizational goals.
    • IT owns the application and back-end support of all Customer Service business processes. Any technological aspect of processes will need IT involvement.
    • IT may or may not have the mandate to run the Customer Service strategy project. Responsibility for systems decisions remains with IT.
    • IT should own the task of filtering out unnecessary or infeasible application and technology decisions. IT capabilities to support such acquisitions and post-purchase maintenance must be considered.

    Info-Tech Insight

    While involving management is important for high-level strategic decisions, input from those who interact day-to-day with the systems is a crucial component to a well-planned strategy.

    1.1 Define project roles and responsibilities to improve progress tracking

    Assign responsibilities, accountabilities, and other project involvement roles using a RACI chart.

    • IT should involve Customer Service from the beginning of project planning to implementation and execution. The project requires input and knowledge from both functions to succeed.
    • Do not let the tasks be forgotten within inter-functional communication. Define roles and responsibilities for the project as early as possible.
    • Each member of the project team should be given a RACI designation, which will vary for each task to ensure clear ownership, execution, and progress tracking.
    • Assigning RACI early can:
      • Improve project quality by assigning the right people to the right tasks.
      • Improve chances of project task completion by assigning clear accountabilities.
      • Improve project buy-in by ensuring that stakeholders are kept informed of project progress, risks, and successes.

    R – Responsibility

    A – Accountability

    C – Consulted

    I – Informed

    1.1 Use Info-Tech’s recommended process owners and roles for this blueprint

    Customer Service Head

    Customer Service Director

    CIO

    Applications Director*

    CEO/COO

    Marketing Head

    Sales Head

    Determine Project Suitability

    ARCCCII

    Phase 1.1

    CCARIII

    Phases 1.2 – 1.3

    ARCCICC

    Phase 2

    ARICIII

    Phase 3.1

    (Architectural options)

    CCARIII

    Phase 3.1

    (Application options)

    ACIRICC

    Phases 3.2 – 3.3

    CCARCII

    * The Applications Director is to compile a list of Customer Service systems; the Customer Service Director is responsible for vetting a list and mapping it to Customer Service functions.

    ** The Applications Director is responsible for technology-related decisions (e.g. SaaS or on-premise, integration issues); the Customer Service Director is responsible for functionality-related decisions.

    1.1a Create your project’s RACI chart

    1 hour

    1. The Applications Director and Customer Service Head should identify key participants and stakeholders of the project.
    2. Use Info-Tech’s Project RACI Chart to identify ownership of tasks.
    3. Record roles in the Project RACI Chart.
    The image contains a screenshot of the project RACI chart.
    InputOutput
    • Identification of key project participants and stakeholders.
    • Identification of key project participants and stakeholders.

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project RACI Chart
    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director

    Download the Project RACI Chart

    1.1 Start developing the project charter

    A project charter should address the following:

    • Executive Summary and Project Overview
      • Goals
      • Benefits
      • Critical Success Factors
    • Scope
    • Key Deliverables
    • Stakeholders and RACI
    • Risk Assessment
      • What are some risks you may encounter during project execution?
    • Projected Timeline and Key Milestones
    • Review and Approval Process

    What is a project charter?

    • The project charter defines the project and lays the foundation for all subsequent project planning.
    • Once approved by the business, the charter gives the project lead formal authority to initiate the project.

    Why create a project charter?

    • The project charter allows all parties involved to reach an agreement and document major aspects of the project.
    • It also supports the decision-making process and can be used as a communication tool.

    Stakeholders must:

    • Understand and agree on the objectives and important characteristics of the project charter before the project is initiated.
    • Be given the opportunity to adjust the project charter to better address their needs and concerns.

    1.1b Finalize the project charter

    1-2 hours

    1. Request relevant individuals and parties to complete sections of Info-Tech’s Project Charter Template.
    2. Input the simplified RACI output from tab 3 in Info-Tech’s Project RACI Chart tool into the RACI section of the charter.
    3. Send the completed template to the CIO and Customer Service Head for approval.
    4. Communicate the document to stakeholders for changes and finalization.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Project Charter Template.

    Input

    Output

    • Customer Service and IT strategies
    • Justification of impetus to begin this project
    • Timeline estimates
    • A completed project charter that captures the key goals of the project, ready to communicate to stakeholders for approval.

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project RACI Chart
    • Project Charter Template
    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director

    Download the Project Charter Template

    1.2 IT must play a role shaping Customer Service’s future vision

    IT is only one or two degrees of separation from the end customer – their involvement can significantly impact the customer experience.

    IT

    Customer Service

    Customer

    Customer Service-Facing Application

    Customer-Facing Application

    • IT enables, supports, and maintains the applications used by the Customer Service organization to service customers. IT provides the infrastructural and technical foundation to operate the function.
    • IT supports customer-facing interfaces and channels for Customer Service interaction.
    • Channel examples include web pages, mobile device applications and optimization, and interactive voice response for callers.

    1.2 Establish a vision for Customer Service excellence

    Info-Tech has identified three prominent Customer Service strategic patterns. Evaluate which fits best with your situation and organization.

    Retention

    Efficiency

    Cross-Sell/Up-Sell

    Ensuring customers remain customers by providing proactive customer service and a seamless omnichannel strategy.

    Reducing costs by diverting customers to lower cost channels and empowering agents to solve problems quickly.

    Maximizing the value of existing customers by capitalizing on cross-sell and up-sell opportunities.

    1.2 Let profitability goals help reveal which strategy to pursue

    Profitability goals are tied to the enabling of customer service strategies.

    • If looking to drive cost decreases across the organization, pursue cost efficiency strategies such as customer volume diversion in order to lower cost channels and avoid costly escalations for customer complaints and inquiries.
    • Ongoing Contribution Margin is positive only once customer acquisition costs (CAC) have been paid back. For every customer lost, another customer has to be acquired in order to experience no loss. In this way, customer retention strategies help decrease your overall costs.
    • Once cost reduction and customer retention measures are in place, look to increase overall revenue through cross-selling and up-selling activities with your customers.
    The image contains a screenshot of a diagram to demonstrate the relationship between goals and enabling strategies.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Purely driving efficiency is not the goal. Create a balance that does not compromise customer satisfaction.

    Customer Service strategies: Case studies

    Efficiency

    • Volume diversion to lower cost channels
    • Agent empowerment

    MISS DIG 811 – a utility notification system – sought to make their customer service more efficient by moving to softphones. Using the Cisco Customer Journey Platform, Miss Dig saw a 9% YoY increase in agent productivity and 83% reduction in phone equipment costs. Source: (Cisco, 2018).

    Retention

    • Proactive Customer Service
    • Seamless omnichannel strategy

    VoiceSage worked with Home Retail Group – a general merchandise retailer – to proactively increase customer outreach, reducing the number of routine customer order and delivery queries received. In four weeks, Home Retail Group increased their 30-40% answer rate from customers to 100%, with 90% of incoming calls answered and 60% of contacts made via SMS. Source: (VoiceSage, 2018)

    Cross-Sell/

    Up-Sell

    • Cross-Sell and Up-Sell opportunities

    A global brand selling language-learning software utilized Callzilla to help improve their call conversion rate of 2%. After six months of agent and supervisor training, this company increased their call conversion rate to 16% and their upsell rate to 40%. Their average order value increased from < $300 to $465. Source: (Callzilla, n.d.)

    1.2 Performing an environmental scan can help IT optimize Customer Service support

    Though typically executed by Customer Service, IT can gain valuable insights for best supporting infrastructure, applications, and operations from an environmental scan.

    An environmental scan seeks to understand your organization’s customers from multiple directions. It considers:

    • Customers’ value-based segmentations.
    • The interaction channels customers prefer to use.
    • Customers’ likes and dislikes.
    • The general sentiment of your customer service quality.
    • What your competitors are doing in this space.
    The image contains a screenshot of a diagram to demonstrate how performing an environmental scan can help IT optimize Customer Service support.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Business processes must directly relate to customer service. Failing to correlate customer experience with business performance outcomes overlooks the enormous cost of negative sentiment.

    1.2 The environmental scan results should drive IT’s strategy and resource spend

    Insights derived from this scan can help frame IT’s contributions to Customer Service’s future vision.

    Why IT should care:

    Implications:

    Each customer experience, from product/service selection to post-transaction support, can have a significant impact on business performance.

    It is not just IT or Customer Service that should care; rather, it should be an organizational responsibility to care about what customers say.

    Customers have little tolerance for mediocrity or poor service and simply switch their allegiances to those that can satisfy their expectations.

    Do not ignore your competitors; they may be doing something well in Customer Service technology which may serve as your organization’s benchmark.

    With maturing mobile and social technologies, customers want to be treated as individuals rather than as a series of disconnected accounts

    Do not ignore your customers’ plea for individuality through mobile and social. Assess your customers’ technology channel preferences.

    Customer service’s perception of service quality may be drastically different than what is expected by the customers.

    Prevent your organization from investing in technology that will have no positive impact on your customer experience.

    Some customers may not provide your organization the business value that surpasses your cost to serve them.

    Focus on enhancing the technology and customer service experience for your high-value customers.

    1.2 Have Customer Service examine feedback across channels for a holistic view

    Your method of listening needs to evolve to include active listening on social and mobile channels.

    Insights and Implications for Customer Service

    Limitations of conventional listening:

    • Solicited customer feedback, such as surveys, do not provide an accurate feedback method since customers only have one channel to express their views.
    • Sentiment, voice, and text analytics within social media channels provide the most accurate and timely intelligence.

    How IT Can Help

    IT can help facilitate the customer feedback process by:

    • Conducting customer feedback with voice recognition software.
    • Monitoring customer sentiment on mobile and social channels.
    • Utilizing customer data analytic engines on social media management platforms.
    • Referring Customer Service to customer advisory councils and their databases.

    1.2 Benchmark IT assets by examining your competitors’ Customer Service capabilities

    The availability of the internet means almost complete transparency between your products and services, and those of your competitors.

    Insights and implications from Customer Service

    How IT can help

    Competitor actions are crucial. Watch your competitors to learn how they use Customer Service as a competitive differentiator and a customer acquisition tool.

    Do not learn about a competitor’s actions because your customers are already switching to them. Track your competitors before getting a harsh surprise from your customers.

    View the customer service experience from the outside in. Assessing from the inside out gives an internal perspective on how good the service is, rather than what customers are experiencing.

    Take a data and analytics-driven approach to mine insights on what customers are saying about your competitors. Negative sentiment and specific complaints can be used as reference for IT and Customer Service to:

    • Avoid repeating the competitor’s mistakes.
    • Utilize sentiment as a benchmark for goal setting and improvements.
    • Duplicate successful technology initiatives to realize business value.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Look to your competitors for comparative models but do not pursue to solely replicate what they currently have. Aim higher and attempt to surpass their capabilities and brand value.

    1.2 Collaborate with Customer Service to understand customer value segments

    Let segmentation help you gain intelligence on customers’ expectations.

    Insights and implications from customer service

    • Segment your customers based on their value relative to the cost to serve. The easiest way to do so is with channel preference categorization.
    • If the cost for retention attempts are higher than the value that those customers provide, there is little business case to pursue retention action.

    How IT can help

    • Couple value-based segmentation with channel preference and satisfaction levels of your most-valued customers to effectively target IT investments in channels that maximize service customization and quality.
    • Correlate the customers’ channel and technology usage with their business value to see which IT assets are delivering on their investments.

    The image contains a screenshot of a graph to demonstrate the relationship between cost of retention and value.

    “If you're developing a Customer Service strategy, it has to start with who your clients are, what [they are] trying to do, and through what channels […] and then your decision around processes have to fall out of that. If IT is trying to lead the conversation, or bring people together to lead the conversation, then marketing and whoever does segmentation has to be at the table as a huge component of this.”

    Lisa Woznica, Director of Client Experience, BMO Financial Group

    1.2 Be mindful of trends in the consumer and technology landscape

    Building a future vision of customer service requires knowing what upcoming technologies can aid the organization.

    OMNICHANNEL SUPPORT

    Rapidly changing demographics and modes of communication requires an evolution toward omnichannel engagement. 63% of customers now expect to communicate with contact centers over their social media (Ringshall 2020). Agents need customer information synced across each channel they use, meeting the customer’s needs where they are.

    INTELLIGENT SELF-SERVICE PORTALS

    Customers want their issues resolved as quickly as possible. Machine learning self-service options deliver personalized customer experiences, which also reduce both agent call volume and support costs for the organization. 60% of contact centers are using or plan to use AI in the next 12 months to improve their customer (Canam Research 2020).

    LEVERAGING ANALYTICS

    The future of customer service is tied up with analytics. This not only entails AI-driven capabilities that fetch the agent relevant information, but it finds skills-based routing and uses biometric data (e.g., speech) for security. It also feeds operations leaders’ need for easy access to real insights about how their customers and agents are doing.

    Phase 1 – Case Study

    Omnichannel support delivers a financial services firm immediate customer service results.

    INDUSTRY: Financial Services

    SOURCE: Mattsen Kumar

    Situation

    Solution

    Results

    • A financial services firm’s fast growth began to show cracks in their legacy customer service system.
    • Costs to support the number of customer queries increased.
    • There was a lack of visibility into incoming customer communications and their resolutions.
    • Business opportunities were lost due to a lack of information on customers’ preferences and challenges. Customer satisfaction was decreasing, negatively impacting the firm’s brand.
    • Mattsen Kumar diagnosed that the firm’s major issue was that their customer service processes required a high percentage of manual interventions.
    • Mattsen Kumar developed an omnichannel strategy, including a mix of social channels joined together by a CRM.
    • A key aspect of this omnichannel experience was designing automated processes with minimal manual intervention.
    • 25% reduction in callbacks from customers.
    • $50,000 reduction in operational costs.
    • Two minutes wait time reduction for chat process.
    • 14% decrease in average handle time.
    • Scaled up from 6000 to 50,000 monthly calls that could be handled by the current team.
    • Enabled more than 10,000 customer queries over chats.

    1.2 Construct your future state using a business process management approach

    Documenting and evaluating your business processes serves as a good starting point for defining the overall Customer Service strategy.

    • Examining key Customer Service business processes can unlock clues around the following:
      • Driving operational effectiveness.
      • Identifying, implementing, and maintaining reusable enterprise systems.
      • Identifying gaps that can be addressed by acquisition of additional systems.
    • Business process modeling facilitates the collaboration between business and IT, recording the sequence of events, tasks performed, by whom they are performed, and the levels of interaction with the various supporting applications.
    • By identifying the events and decision points in the process, and overlaying the people that perform the functions and technologies that support them, organizations are better positioned to identify gaps that need to be bridged.
    • Encourage the analysis by compiling the inventory of Customer Service business processes that are relevant to the organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A process-oriented approach helps organizations see the complete view of the system by linking strategic requirements to business requirements, and business requirements to system requirements.

    1.2 Use the APQC Framework to define your Customer Service-related processes

    • APQC’s Process Classification Framework (PCF) is a taxonomy of cross-functional business processes intended to allow the objective comparison of organizational performance within and among organizations.
    • Section 5 of the PCF details various levels of Customer Service business processes, useful for mapping on to your own organization’s current state.
    • The APQC Framework can be accessed through the following link: APQC’s Process Classification Framework.

    The APQC Framework serves as a high-level, industry-neutral enterprise model that allows organizations to see activities from a cross-industry process perspective.

    The image contains a screenshot example of the APQC Process Classification Framework.
    Source: (Ziemba and Eisenbardt 2015)

    Info-Tech Caution

    The APQC framework does not list all processes within a specific organization, nor are the processes which are listed in the framework present in every organization. It is designed as a framework and global standard to be customized for use in any organization.

    1.2 Each APQC process has five levels that represent its logical components

    The image contains a screenshot of the APQC five levels. The levels include: category, process group, process, and activity.

    The PCF provides L1 through 4 for the Customer Service Framework.

    L5 processes are task- and industry-specific and need to be defined by the organization.

    Source: (APQC 2020)
    This Industry Process Classification Framework was jointly developed by APQC and IBM to facilitate improvement through process management and benchmarking. ©2018 APQC and IBM. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

    1.2a Begin documenting business processes

    4 hours

    1. Using Info-Tech’s Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool, list the Customer Service goals and rank them by importance.
    2. Score the APQC L4 processes by relevance to the defined goals and perceived satisfaction index.
    3. Define the L5 processes for the top scoring L4 process.
    4. Leave Tab 5, Columns G – I for now. These columns will be revisited in activities 1.2b and 2.1a.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Customer Service Process Shortlisting Tool.

    Input

    Output

    • List of Customer Service goals
    • A detailed prioritization of Customer Service business processes to model for future states

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard
    • Writing materials
    • Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool
    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director
    • IT and Customer Service Representatives

    Download the Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool

    1.2 Start designing the future state of key business processes

    If Customer Service transformation is called for, start with your future-state vision. Don’t get stuck in current state and the “art of the possible” within its context.

    Future-State Analysis

    Start by designing your future state business processes (based on the key processes shortlisting exercise). Design these processes as they would exist as your “ideal scenario.” Next, analyze your current state to help better your understanding of:

    • The gaps that exist and must be bridged to achieve the future-state vision.
    • Whether or not any critical functions that support your business were omitted accidentally from the future-state processes.
    • Whether or not any of the supporting applications or architecture can be salvaged and used toward delivery of your future-state vision.

    Though it’s a commonly used approach, documenting your current-state business processes first can have several drawbacks:

    • Current-state analysis can impede your ability to see future possibility.
    • Teams will spend a great deal of time and effort on documenting current state and inevitably succumb to “analysis paralysis.”
    • Current state assessment, when done first, limits the development of the future (or target) state, constraining thinking to the limitations of the current environment rather than the requirements of the business strategy.

    Current-State Analysis

    “If you're fairly immature and looking for a paradigm shift or different approach [because] you recognize you're totally doing it wrong today, then starting with documenting current state doesn't do a lot except make you sad. You don't want to get stuck in [the mindset of] ‘Here's the current state, and here’s the art of the possible.’”

    Trevor Timbeck, Executive Coach, Parachute Executive Coaching

    1.2 Start modeling future-state processes

    Build buy-in and accountability in process owners through workshops and whiteboarding – either in-person or remotely.

    Getting consensus on the process definition (who does what, when, where, why, and how) is one of the hardest parts of BPM.

    Gathering process owners for a process-defining workshop isn’t easy. Getting them to cooperate can be even harder. To help manage these difficulties during the workshop, make sure to:

    • Keep the scope contained to the processes being defined in order to make best use of everyone’s time, as taking time away from employees is a cost too.
    • Prior to the workshop, gather information about the processes with interviews, questionnaires, and/or system data gathering and analysis.
    • Use the information gathered to have real-life examples of the processes in question so that time isn’t wasted.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Keep meetings short and on task as tangents are inevitable. Set ground rules at the beginning of any brainstorming or whiteboarding session to ensure that all participants are aligned.

    1.2 Use the five W’s to help map out your future-state processes

    Define the “who, what, why, where, when, and how” of the process to gain a better understanding of individual activities.

    Owner

    Who

    What

    When

    Where

    Why

    How

    Record Claim

    Customer Service

    Customer Service Rep.

    Claim

    Accident

    Claims system

    Customer notification

    Agent enters claim into the system and notifies claims department

    Manage Claim

    Claims Department

    Claims Clerk

    Claim

    Agent submitted the claim

    Claims system

    Agent notification

    Clerk enters claim into the claims system

    Investigate Claim

    Claims Investigation

    Adjuster

    Claim

    Claim notification

    Property where claim is being made

    Assess damage

    Evaluation and expert input

    Settle Claim

    Claims Department

    Claim Approver

    Claim and Adjuster’s evaluation

    Receipt of Adjuster’s report

    Claims system

    Evaluation

    Approval or denial

    Administer Claim

    Finance Department

    Finance Clerk

    Claim amount

    Claim approval notification

    Finance system

    Payment required

    Create payment voucher and cut check

    Close Claim

    Claims Department

    Claims Clerk

    Claim and all supporting documentation

    Payment issued

    Claims system

    Claim processed

    Close the claim in the system

    Info-Tech Insight

    It’s not just about your internal processes. To achieve higher customer retention and satisfaction, it’s also useful to map the customer service process from the customer perspective to identify customer pain points and disconnects.

    1.2 Use existing in-house software as a simplistic entry point to process modeling

    A diagramming tool like Visio enables you to plot process participants and actions using dedicated symbols and connectors that indicate causality.

    • Models can use a stick-figure format, a cross-functional workflow format, or BPMN notation.
    • Plot the key activities and decision points in the process using standard flowcharting shapes. Identify the data that belongs to each step in a separate document or as call-outs on the diagram.
    • Document the flow control between steps, i.e., what causes one step to finish and another to start?

    The image contains a screenshot of the sample cross-functional diagram using the claims process.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Diagramming tools can force the process designer into a specific layout: linear or cross-functional/swim lane.

    • A linear format is recommended for single function and system processes.
    • A swim lane format is recommended for cross-functional and cross-departmental processes.

    1.2 Introduce low investment alternatives for process modeling for modeling disciplines

    SaaS and low-cost modeling tools are emerging to help organizations with low to medium BPM maturity visualize their processes.

    • Formal modeling tools allow a designer to model in any view and easily switch to other views to gain new perspectives on the process.
    • Subscription-based, best-of-breed SaaS tools provide scalable and flexible process modeling capabilities.
    • Open source and lower cost tools also exist to help distribute BPM modeling discipline and standards.
    • BPMS suites incorporate advanced modeling tools with process execution engines for end-to-end business process management. Integrate process discovery with modeling, process simulation, and analysis. Deploy, monitor, and measure process models in process automation engines.

    The image contains a screenshot of a diagram of the claims process.

    Explore SoftwareReviews’ Business Process Management market analysis by clicking here.

    1.2b Model future state business processes

    4 hours

    1. Model the future state of the most critical business processes.
    2. Use Tab 5, Columns G – H of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool to keep stock of what processes are targeted for modeling, and whether the models have been completed.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool.

    Input

    Output

    • Modeled future Customer Service business processes
    • An inventory of modeled future states for critical Customer Service business processes

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard
    • Writing materials
    • Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool
    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director

    Download the Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool

    1.3 Start a preliminary inventory of your requirements

    Use the future state business process models as a source for software requirements.

    • Business process modeling deals with business requirements that can be used as the foundation for elicitation of system (functional and non-functional) requirements.
    • Modeling creates an understanding of the various steps and transfers in each business process, as well as the inputs and outputs of the process.
    • The future state models form an understanding of what information is needed and how it flows from one point to another in each process.
    • Understand what technologies are (or can be) leveraged to facilitate the exchange of information and facilitate the process.

    For each task or event in the process, ask the following questions:

    • What is the input?
    • What is the output?
    • What are the underlying risks and how can they be mitigated?
    • What conditions should be met to mitigate or eliminate each risk?
    • What are the improvement opportunities?
    • What conditions should be met to enable these opportunities?

    Info-Tech Insight

    Incorporate future considerations into the requirements. How will the system need to adapt over time to accommodate additional processes, process variations, introduction of additional channels and capabilities, etc. Do not overreach by identifying system capabilities that cannot possibly be met.

    1.3 Understand the four different requirements to document

    Have a holistic view for capturing the various requirements the organization has for a Customer Service strategy.

    Business requirements

    High-level requirements that management would typically understand.

    User requirements

    High-level requirements on how the tool should empower users’ lives.

    Non-functional requirements

    Criteria that can be used to judge the operation of a contact center. It defines how the system should perform for the organization.

    Functional requirements

    Outline the technical requirements for the desired contact center.

    1.3 Extract requirements from the business process models

    To see how, let us examine our earlier example for the Claims Process, extracting requirements from the “Record Claim” task.

    The image contains an example of the claims process, and focuses on the record claim task.

    1.3a Document your preliminary requirements

    4 hours

    1. The Applications Director and Customer Service Head are to identify participants based on the business processes that will be reviewed.
    2. They are to conduct a workshop to gather all requirements that can be taken from the business process models.
    3. Use Tab 4 of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool to document your preliminary requirements.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.
    InputOutput
    • Half-day workshop to review the proposed future-state diagrams and distill from them the business, functional, and non-functional requirements
    • Future state business process models from activities 1.2a and 1.2b
    • An inventory of preliminary requirements for modeled future states
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Whiteboard
    • Writing materials
    • Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool
    • Results of activities 1.2a and 1.2b
    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director
    • IT and Customer Service Representatives

    Download the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    Phase 2

    Evaluate Current State

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Structure the Project

    1.2 Define Vision for Future State

    1.3 Document Preliminary Requirements

    2.1 Document Current State Business Processes

    2.2 Assess Current State Architecture

    2.3 Review and Finalize Requirements for Future State

    3.1 Evaluate Architectural and Application Options

    3.2 Understand the Marketplace

    3.3 Score and Plot Initiatives Along Strategic Roadmap

    This phase will guide you through the following activities:

    2.1a Model current-state business processes for an inventory to compare against future-state models.

    2.1b Compare future and current business states for a preliminary gap analysis.

    2.1c Begin compiling an inventory of CS Systems by function for an overview of your current state map.

    2.2a Rate your functional and integration quality to assess the performance of your application portfolio.

    2.3a Compare states and propose action to bridge current business processes with viable future alternatives.

    2.3b Document finalized requirements, ready to enact change.

    Participants required for Phase 2:

    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director
    • IT and Customer Service Representatives
    • IT Managers

    2.1 Document the current state of your key business processes

    Doing so will solidify your understanding of the gaps, help identify any accidental omissions from the future state vision, and provide clues as to what can be salvaged.

    • Analysis of the current state is important in the context of gap analysis. It aids in understanding the discrepancies between your baseline and the future-state vision, and ensuring that these gaps are recorded as part of the overall requirements.
    • By analyzing the current state of key business processes, you may identify critical functions that are in place today that were not taken into consideration during the future-state business process visioning exercise.
    • By overlaying the current state process models with the applications that support them, the current state models will indicate what systems and interfaces can be salvaged.
    • The baseline feeds the business case, allowing the team to establish proposed benefits and improvements from implementing the future-state vision. Seek to understand the following:
      • The volumes of work
      • Major exceptions
      • Number of employees involved
      • Amount of time spent in each area of the process

    2.1 Assess the current state to drive the gap analysis

    Before you choose any solution, identify what needs to be done to your current state in order to achieve the vision you have defined.

    • By beginning with the future state in mind, you have likely already envisioned some potential solutions.
    • By reviewing your current situation in contrast with your desired future state, you can deliberate what needs to be done to bridge the gap. The differences between the models allow you to define a set of changes that must be enacted in sequence or in parallel. These represent the gaps.
    • The gaps, once identified, translate themselves into additional requirements.

    Assessment Example

    Future State

    Current Situation

    Next Actions/ Proposals

    Incorporate social channels for responding to customer inquiries.

    No social media monitoring or channels for interaction exist at present.

    1. Implement a social media monitoring platform tool and integrate it with the current CSM.
    2. Recruit additional Customer Service representatives to monitor and respond to inquiries via social channels.
    3. Develop report(s) for analyzing volumes of inquiries received through social channels.

    Info-Tech Insight

    It is important to allot time for the current-state analysis, confine it to the minimum effort required to understand the gaps, and identify any missing pieces from your future-state vision. Make sure the work expended is proportional to the benefit derived from this exercise.

    2.1a Model current-state business processes

    2 hours

    1. Model the current state of the most critical business processes, using the work done in activities 1.2a and 1.2b to help identify these processes.
    2. Use Tab 5, Column I of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool to keep stock of what models have been completed.
    3. This tool is now complete.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool.
    InputOutput
    • Modeled current-state Customer Service business processes
    • An inventory of modeled current states for critical Customer Service business processes
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Whiteboard
    • Writing materials
    • Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool
    • Results of activities 1.2a and 1.2b.
    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director

    Download the Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool

    2.1b Compare future and current business states

    2 hours

    1. Use Tab 9 of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool to record a summary of the future state, current state, and actions proposed in order to bridge the gaps.
      • Fill out the desired future state of the business processes and IT architecture.
      • Fill out the current state of the business processes and IT architecture.
      • Fill out the actions required to mitigate the gaps between the future and current state.
    The image contains a screenshot of thr Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.
    InputOutput
    • The results of activities 1.2a, 1.2b, and 2.1a.
    • Modeled future- and current-state business processes
    • An overview and analysis of how to reach certain future states from the current state.
    • A preliminary list of next steps through bridging the gap between current and future states.
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Whiteboard
    • Writing materials
    • Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool
    • Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director

    Download the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    2.1 Assess whether Customer Service architecture can meet future-state vision

    Approach your CS systems holistically to identify opportunities for system architecture optimization.

    • Organizations often do not have a holistic view of their Customer Service systems. These systems are often cobbled together from disparate parts, such as:
      • Point solutions (both SaaS and on-premise).
      • Custom interfaces between applications and databases.
      • Spreadsheets and other manual workarounds.
    • A high degree of interaction between multiple systems can cause distention in the application portfolio and databases, creating room for error and more work for CS and IT staff. Mapping your systems and architectural landscape can help you:
      • Identify the number of manual processes you currently employ.
      • Eliminate redundancies.
      • Allow for consolidation and/or integration.

    Consider the following metrics when tracking your CS systems:

    Time needed to perform core tasks (i.e., resolving a customer complaint)

    Accuracy of basic information (customer history, customer product portfolio)

    CSR time spent on manual process/workarounds

    Info-Tech Insight

    There is a two-step process to document the current state of your Customer Service systems:

    1. Compile an inventory of systems by function
    2. Identify points of integration across systems

    2.1c Begin compiling an inventory of CS systems by function

    2 hours

    1. Using Tab 2 of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool, request that the CS managers fill in the application inventory template with all the CS systems that they use.
    2. Questions to trigger exercise:
      • Which applications am I using?
      • Which CS function does the application support?
      • How many applications support the same function?
      • What spreadsheets or manual workarounds do I use to fill in system gaps?
    3. Send the filled-in template to IT Managers to validate and fill in missing system information.
    InputOutput
    • Applications Directors’ knowledge of the current state
    • IT Managers’ validation of this state
    • A corroborated inventory of the current state for Customer Service systems
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool
    • Applications Director
    • IT managers

    Download the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    2.1 Use activity 2.1c for an overview of your current state map

    The image contains a screenshot of activity 2.1.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A current-state map of CS systems can offer insight on:

    • Coverage, i.e. whether all functional areas are supported by systems.
    • Redundancies, i.e. functional areas with multiple systems. If a customer’s records are spread across multiple systems, it may be difficult to obtain a single source of truth.

    2.2 Assess current state with user interface architecture diagrams

    Understand a high-level overview of how your current state integrates together to rate its overall quality.

    • If IT already has an architecture diagram, use this in conjunction with your application inventory for the basis of current state discussions.
    • If your organization does not already have an architecture diagram for review and discussion, consider creating one in its most simplistic form using the following guidelines (see illustrative example on next slide):

    Represent each of your systems as a labelled shape with a unique number (this number can be referenced in other artifacts that can provide more detail).

    Color coding can also be applied to differentiate these objects, e.g., to indicate an internal system (where development is owned by your organization) vs. an external system (where development is outside of your organization’s control).

    2.2 Example: Current state with user interface architecture diagrams

    The image contains a screenshot of an example of current state with user interface architecture diagrams.

    2.2 Evaluate application functionality and functional coverage

    Use this documentation of the current state as an opportunity to spot areas for rationalizing your application portfolio.

    If an application is well-received by the organization and is an overall good platform, consider acquiring more modules from the same vendor application.

    The image contains a screenshot of a diagram to demonstrate functionality and functional coverage.

    If you have more than one application for a function, consider why that is and how you might consolidate into a single application.

    Measure the effectiveness of applications under consideration. For example, consider the number of failures when an application attempts a function (by ticket numbers), and overall satisfaction/ease of use.

    The above steps will reveal capability overlaps and application pain points and show how the overall portfolio could be made more efficient.

    2.2 Determine the degree of integration between systems

    Data and system integration are key components of an effective CS system portfolio.

    The needed level of integration will depend on three major factors:

    Integration between systems helps facilitate reporting. The required reports will vary from organization to organization:

    How many other systems benefit from the data of the application?

    Large workforces will benefit from more detailed WFM reports for optimizing workforce planning and talent acquisition.

    Will automating the integration between systems alleviate a significant amount of manual effort?

    Organizations with competitive sales and incentives will want to strategize around talent management and compensation.

    What kind of reports will your organization require in order to perform core and business-enabling functions?

    Aging workforces or organizations with highly specialized skills can benefit from detailed analysis around succession planning.

    Phase 2 – Case Study

    Integrating customer relationship information streamlines customer service and increases ROI for the organization.

    INDUSTRY: Retail and Wholesale

    SOURCE: inContact

    Situation

    Solution

    Results

    • Hall Automotive – a group of 14 multi-franchise auto dealerships located throughout Virginia and North Carolina – had customer information segmented throughout their CRM system at each dealership.
    • Call center agents lacked the technology to synthesize this information, leading customers to receive multiple and unrelated service calls.
    • Hall Automotive wanted to avoid embarrassing information gaps, integrate multiple CRM systems, and help agents focus on customers.
    • Hall Automotive utilized an inContact solution that included Automated Call Distributor, Computer Telephony Integration, and IVR technologies.
    • This created a complete customer-centric system that interfaced with multiple CRM and back-office systems.
    • The inContact solution simplified intelligent call flows, routed contacts to the right agent, and provided comprehensive customer information.
    • Call time decreased from five minutes to one minute and 23 seconds.
    • 350% increase in production.
    • Market response time down from three months to one day.
    • Cost per call cut from 83 cents to 23 cents.
    • Increased agents’ calls-per-hour from 12 to 43.
    • Scalability matched seasonal fluctuations in sales.

    2.2a Rate your functional and integration quality

    2 hours

    1. Using Tab 5 of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool, evaluate the functionality of your applications.
    2. Then, use Tab 6 of the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool to evaluate the integration of your applications.
    The image contains screenshots of the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.
    InputOutput
    • Applications Directors’ knowledge of the current state
    • IT Managers’ validation of this state
    • A documented evaluation of the organization’s application portfolio regarding functional and integration quality
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool
    • Applications Director
    • IT managers

    Download the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    2.3 Revisit and refine the future-state business processes and list of requirements

    With a better understanding of the current state, determine whether the future-state models hold up. Ensure that the requirements are updated accordingly to reflect the full set of gaps identified.

    • Future-state versus current-state modeling is an iterative process.
    • By assessing the gaps between target state and current state, you may decide that:
      • The future state model was overly ambitious for what can reasonably be delivered in the near-term.
      • Core functions that exist today were accidentally omitted from the future state models and need to be incorporated.
      • There are systems or processes that your organization would like to salvage, and they must be worked into the future-state model.
    • Once the future state vision is stabilized, ensure that all gaps have been translated into business requirements.
      • If possible, categorize all gaps by functional and non-functional requirements.

    2.3a Compare states and propose action

    3 hours

    • Revisit Tab 9 of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool to more accurately compare your organization’s current- and future-state business processes.
    • Ensure that gaps in the system architecture have been captured.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.
    InputOutput
    • Modeled future- and current-state business processes
    • Refined and prioritized list of requirements
    • An accurate list of action steps for bridging current and future state business processes
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Whiteboard
    • Writing materials
    • Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool
    • Applications Director
    • IT managers

    Download the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    2.3 Prioritize and finalize the requirements

    Prioritizing requirements will help to itemize initiatives and the timing with which they need to occur.

    Requirements are to be prioritized based on relative important and the timing of the respective initiatives.

    Prioritize the full set of requirements by assigning a priority to each:

    1. High/Critical: A critical requirement; without it, the product is not acceptable to the stakeholders.
    2. Medium/Important: A necessary but deferrable requirement that makes the product less usable but still functional.
    3. Low/Desirable: A nice feature to have if there are resources, but the product can function well without it.

    Requirements prioritization must be completed in collaboration with all key stakeholders (business and IT).

    Consider the following criteria when assigning the priority:

    • Business value
    • Business or technical risk
    • Implementation difficulty
    • Likelihood of success
    • Regulatory compliance
    • Relationship to other requirements
    • Urgency
    • Unified stakeholder agreement

    Stakeholders must ask themselves:

    • What are the consequences to the business objectives if this requirement is omitted?
    • Is there an existing system or manual process/workaround that could compensate for it?
    • Why can’t this requirement be deferred to the next release?
    • What business risk is being introduced if a particular requirement cannot be implemented right away?

    2.3b Document finalized requirements

    4 hours

    1. Using Tab 4 of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool, evaluate your applications’ functionality, review, refine, prioritize, and finalize your requirements.
    2. Review the proposed future state diagrams in activity 2.3a and distill from them the business, functional, and non-functional requirements.
    3. The Applications Director and Customer Service Head are to identify participants based on the business processes that will be reviewed. They are to conduct a workshop to gather all the requirements that can be taken from the business process models.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.
    InputOutput
    • Modeled future- and current-state business processes
    • Refined and prioritized list of requirements
    • A documented finalized list of requirements to achieve future state business processes
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Whiteboard
    • Writing materials
    • Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool
    • IT Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director
    • IT and Customer Service Representatives

    Download the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    Phase 3

    Build Roadmap to Future State

    Phase 1

    Phase 2

    Phase 3

    1.1 Structure the Project

    1.2 Define Vision for Future State

    1.3 Document Preliminary Requirements

    2.1 Document Current State Business Processes

    2.2 Assess Current State Architecture

    2.3 Review and Finalize Requirements for Future State

    3.1 Evaluate Architectural and Application Options

    3.2 Understand the Marketplace

    3.3 Score and Plot Initiatives Along Strategic Roadmap

    This phase will guide you through the following activities:

    3.1a Analyze future architectural posture to understand how applications within the organization ought to be arranged.

    3.3a Develop a Customer Service IT Systems initiative roadmap to reach your future state.

    Participants required for Phase 3:

    • Applications Director
    • CIO
    • Customer Service Director
    • Customer Service Head
    • IT and Customer Service Representatives
    • IT Applications Director

    3.1a Analyze future architectural posture

    1 hour

    Review Tab 8 of the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.

    This tab plots each system that supports Customer Service on a 2x2 framework based on its functionality and integration scores. Where these systems plot on each 2x2 provides clues as to whether they should be considered for retention, functional enhancement (upgrade), increased system integration, or replacement.

    • Integrate: The application is functionally rich, so integrate it with other modules by building or enhancing interfaces.
    • Retain: The application satisfies both functionality and integration requirements, so it should be considered for retention.
    • Replace: The application neither offers the functionality sought, nor is it integrated with other modules.
    • Replace/Enhance: The module offers poor functionality but is well integrated with other modules. If enhancing for functionality is easy (e.g., through configuration or custom development), consider enhancement or replace it altogether.
    The image contains a screenshot of tab 8 of the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.
    InputOutput
    • Review Tab 8 of the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool
    • An overview of how different applications in the organization ought to be assessed
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool
    • IT Applications Director
    • Customer Service Director
    • IT and Customer Service Representatives

    Download the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool

    3.1 Interpret 3.1a’s results for next steps

    Involving both sales and marketing in these discussions will provide a 360-degree view on what the modifications should accomplish.

    If the majority of applications are plotted in the “Integrate” quadrant:

    The applications are performing well in terms of functionality but have poor integration. Determine what improvements can be made to enhance integration between the systems where required (e.g. re-working existing interfaces to accommodate additional data elements, automating interfaces, or creating brand new custom interfaces where warranted).

    If the applications are spread across “Integrate,” “Retain,” and “Replace/Enhance”:

    There is no clear recommended direction in this case. Weigh the effort required to replace/enhance/integrate specific applications critical for supporting processes. If resource usage for piecemeal solutions is too high, consider replacement with suite.

    If the majority of applications are plotted in the “Retain” quadrant:

    All applications satisfy both functionality and integration requirements. There is no evidence that significant action is required.

    If the application placements are split between the “Retain” and “Replace/Enhance” quadrants:

    Consider whether or not IT has the capabilities to execute application replacement procedures. If considering replacement, consider the downstream impact on applications that the system in question is currently integrated with. Enhancing an application usually implies upgrading or adding a module to an existing application. Consider the current satisfaction with the application vendor and whether the upgrade or additional module will satisfy your customer service needs.

    3.1 Work through architectural considerations to narrow future states

    Best-of-breeds vs. suite

    Integration and consolidation

    Deployment

    Does the organization only need a point solution or an entire platform of solutions?

    Does the current state enable interoperability between software? Is there room for rationalization?

    Should any new software be SaaS-based, on-premises, or a hybrid?

    Info-Tech Insight

    Decommissioning and replacing entire applications can put well-functioning modules at risk. Make sure to drill down into the granular features to assess if the feature level performance prompts change. The goal is to make the architecture more efficient for Customer Service and easier to manage for IT. If integration has been chosen as a course of action, make sure that the spend on resources and effort is less than that on system replacement. Also make sure that the intended architecture streamlines usability for agents.

    3.1 Considerations: Best-of-breeds vs. suite

    If requirements extend beyond the capabilities of a best-of-breed solution, a suite of tools may be required.

    Best-of-breed

    Suite

    Benefits

    • Features may be more advanced for specific functional areas and a higher degree of customization may be possible.
    • If a potential delay in real-time customer data transfer is acceptable, best-of-breeds provide a similar level of functionality to suites for a lower price.
    • Best-of-breeds allow value to be realized faster than suites, as they are easier and faster to implement and configure.
    • Rip and replace is easier and vendor updates are relatively quick to market.

    Benefits

    • Everyone in the organization works from the same set of customer data.
    • There is a “lowest common denominator” for agent learning as consistent user interfaces lower learning curves and increase efficiency in usage.
    • There is a broader range of functionality using modules.
    • Integration between functional areas will be strong and the organization will be in a better position to enable version upgrades without risking invalidation of an integration point between separate systems.

    Challenges

    • Best-of-breeds typically cover less breadth of functionality than suites.
    • There is a lack of uniformity in user experience across best-of-breeds.
    • Data integrity risks are higher.
    • Variable infrastructure may be implemented due to multiple disparate systems, which adds to architecture complexity and increased maintenance.
    • There is potential for redundant functionality across multiple best-of-breeds.

    Challenges

    • Suites exhibit significantly higher costs compared to point solutions.
    • Suite module functionality may not have the same depth as point solutions.
    • Due to high configuration availability and larger-scale implementation requirements, the time to deploy is longer than point solutions.

    3.1 Considerations: Integration and consolidation

    Use Tab 7 of Info-Tech’s Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool to gauge the need for consolidation.

    IT benefits

    • Decreased spend on infrastructure, application acquisition, and development.
    • Reduced complexity in vendor management.
    • Less resources and effort spent on internal integration and functional customization.

    Customer Service benefits

    • Reduced user confusion and application usage efficiency.
    • Increased operational visibility and ease process mapping.
    • Improved data management and integrity.

    Theoretical scenarios and recommendations

    The image contains a screenshot of an example of a customer service functional purpose.

    Problem:

    • Large Redundancy – multiple applications address the same function, but one application performs better than others.

    Recommendation:

    • Consolidate the functions into Application 1 and consider decommissioning Applications 2 to 4.
    The image contains a screenshot of an example of a customer service functional purpose.

    Problem:

    • Large Redundancy – multiple applications address the same function, but none of them do it well.

    Recommendation:

    • None of the applications perform well in functional support. Consider replacing with suite or leveraging the Application 3 vendor for functional module expansion, if feasible.

    3.1 Considerations: Deployment

    SaaS is typically recommended as it reduces IT support needs. However, customization limitations and higher long-term TCO values continue to be a challenge for SaaS.

    On-premises deployment

    Hybrid deployment

    Public cloud deployment

    Benefits

    • Solution and deployment are highly customizable.
    • There are fewer compliance and security risks because customer data is kept on premises.

    Challenges

    • There is slower physical deployment.
    • Physical hardware and software are required.
    • There are higher upfront costs.

    Benefits

    • Pick-and-mix which aspects to keep on premises and which to outsource.
    • Benefits of scaling and flexibility for outsourced solution.

    Challenges

    • Expensive to maintain.
    • Requires in-house skillset for on-premises option.
    • Some control is lost over outsourced customization.

    Benefits

    • Physical hardware is not required.
    • There is rapid deployment, vendor managed product updates, and server maintenance.
    • There are lower upfront costs.

    Challenges

    • There is higher TCO over time.
    • There are perceived security risks.
    • There are service availability and reliability risks.
    • There is limited customization.

    3.1 Considerations: Public cloud deployment

    Functionality is only one aspect of a broader range of issues to narrow down the viability of a cloud-based architecture.

    Security/Privacy Concerns:

    Whether the data is stored on premise or in the cloud, it is never 100% safe. The risk increases with a multi-tenant cloud solution where a single vendor manages the data of multiple clients. If your data is particularly sensitive, heavily scrutinize the security infrastructure of potential vendors or store the data internally if internal security is deemed stronger than that of a vendor.

    Location:

    If there are individuals that need to access the system database and work in different locations, centralizing the system and its database in the cloud may be an effective approach.

    Compatibility:

    Assess the compatibility of the cloud solutions with your internal IT systems. Cloud solutions should be well-integrated with internal systems for data flow to ensure efficiency in service operations.

    Cost/Budget Constraints:

    SaaS allows conversion of up-front CapEx to periodic OpEx. It assists in bolstering a business case as costs in the short-run are much more manageable. On-premise solutions have a much higher upfront TCO than cloud solutions. However, the TCO for the long-term usage of cloud solutions under the licensing model will exceed that of an on-premise solution, especially with a growing business and user base.

    Functionality/Customization:

    Ensure that the function or feature that you need is available on the cloud solution market and that the feature is robust enough to meet service quality standards. If the available cloud solution does not support the processes that fit your future-state vision and gaps, it has little business value. If high levels of customization are required to meet functionality, the amount of effort and cost in dealing with the cloud vendor may outweigh the benefits.

    Maintenance/Downtime:

    For most organizations, lapses in cloud-service availability can become disastrous for customer satisfaction and service quality. Organizations should be prepared for potential outages since customers require constant access to customer support.

    3.2 Explore the customer service technology marketplace

    Your requirements, gap analysis, and assessment of current applications architecture may have prompted the need for a new solutions purchase.

    • Customer service technology has come a long way since PABX in 1960s call centers. Let Info-Tech give you a quick overview of the market and the major systems that revolve around Customer Service.
    • The image contains a screenshot of a timeline of the market and major systems that revolve  around customer service.

    Info-Tech Insight

    While Customer Relationships Management systems interlock several aspects of the customer journey, best-of-breed software for specific aspects of this journey could provide a better ROI if the organization’s coverage of these aspects are only “good enough” and need boosting.

    3.2 The CRM software market will continue to grow at an aggressive rate

    • In recent years, CRM suite solutions have matured significantly in their customer support capabilities. Much of this can be attributed to their acquisitions of smaller best-of-breed Customer Service vendors.
    • Many of the larger CRM solutions (like those offered by Salesforce) have now added social media engagement, knowledge bases, and multi-channel capabilities into their foundational offering.
    • CRM systems are capable of huge sophistication and integration with the core ERP, but they also have heavy license and implementation costs, and therefore may not be for everyone.
    • In some cases, customers are looking to augment upon very specific capabilities that are lacking from their customer service foundation. In these cases, best-of-breed solutions ought to be integrated with a CRM, ERP, or with one another through API integration.
    The image contains a screenshot of a graph that demonstrates the CRM global market growth, 2019-2027.

    3.2 Utilize SoftwareReviews to focus on which CS area needs enhancing

    Contact Center as a Service (CCaaS)

    Cloud-based customer experience solution that allows organizations to utilize a provider’s software to administer incoming support or inquiries from consumers in a hosted, subscription model.

    Customer Service Management (CSM)

    Supports an organization's interaction with current and potential customers. It uses data-driven tools designed to help organizations drive sales and deliver exceptional customer experiences.

    Customer Intelligence Platform

    Gather and analyze data from both structured and unstructured sources regarding your customers, including their demographic/firmographic details and activities, to build deeper and more effective customer relationships and improve business outcomes.

    Enterprise Social Media Management

    Software for monitoring social media activity with the goal of gaining insight into user opinion and optimizing social media campaigns.

    Customer Relationship Management (CRM)

    Consists of applications designed to automate and manage the customer life cycle. CRM software optimizes customer data management, lead tracking, communication logging, and marketing campaigns.

    Virtual Assistants and Chatbots

    interactive applications that use Artificial Intelligence (AI) to engage in conversation via speech or text. These applications simulate human interaction by employing natural language input and feedback.

    3.2 SoftwareReviews’ data accelerates and improves the software selection process

    SoftwareReviews collects and analyzes detailed reviews on enterprise software from real users to give you an unprecedented view into the product and vendor before you buy.

    With SoftwareReviews:

    • Access premium reports to understand the marketspace of 193 software categories.
    • Compare vendors with SoftwareReviews’ Data Quadrant Reports.
    • Discover which vendors have better customer relations management with SoftwareReviews’ Emotional Footprint Reports.
    • Explore the Product Scorecards of single vendors for a detailed analysis of their software offerings.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Software Reviews offerings.

    3.2 Speak with category experts to dive deeper into the vendor landscape

    Fact-based reviews of business software from IT professionals.

    Product and category reports with state-of-the-art data visualization.

    Top-tier data quality backed by a rigorous quality assurance process.

    User-experience insight that reveals the intangibles of working with a vendor.

    CLICK HERE to access SoftwareReviews

    Comprehensive software reviews to make better IT decisions.

    We collect and analyze the most detailed reviews on enterprise software from real users to give you an unprecedented view into the product and vendor before you buy.

    SoftwareReviews is powered by Info-Tech.

    Technology coverage is a priority for Info-Tech, and SoftwareReviews provides the most comprehensive unbiased data on today’s technology. The insights of our expert analysts provide unparalleled support to our members at every step of their buying journey.

    3.2 Leverage Info-Tech’s Rapid Application Selection Framework

    Improve your key software selection metrics for best-of-breed customer service software.

    The image contains a screenshot of an example of Info-Tech's Rapid Application Selection Framework.

    A simple measurement of the number of days from intake to decision.

    Use our Project Satisfaction Tool to measure stakeholder project satisfaction.

    Use our Application Portfolio Assessment Tool annually to measure application satisfaction.

    Use our Contract Review Service to benchmark and optimize your technology spending.

    Learn more about Info-Tech’s The Rapid Application Selection Framework

    The Rapid Application Selection Framework (RASF) is best geared toward commodity and mid-tier enterprise applications

    Not all software selection projects are created equal – some are very small, some span the entire enterprise. To ensure that IT is using the right framework, understand the cost and complexity profile of the application you’re looking to select. The RASF approach is best for commodity and mid-tier enterprise applications; selecting complex applications is better handled by the methodology described in Implement a Proactive and Consistent Vendor Selection Process.

    RASF Methodology

    Commodity & Personal Applications

    • Simple, straightforward applications (think OneNote vs. Evernote)
    • Total application spend of up to $10,000; limited risk and complexity
    • Selection done as a single, rigorous, one-day session

    Complex Mid-Tier Applications

    • More differentiated, department-wide applications (Marketo vs. Pardot)
    • Total application spend of up to $100,000; medium risk and complexity
    • RASF approach done over the course of an intensive 40-hour engagement

    Consulting Engagement

    Enterprise Applications

    Sophisticated, enterprise-wide applications (Salesforce vs. Dynamics)

    Total application spend of over $100,000; high risk and complexity

    Info-Tech can assist with tailored, custom engagements

    3.3 Translate gathered requirements and gaps into project-based initiatives

    Identify initiatives that can address multiple requirements simultaneously.

    The Process

    • You now have a list of requirements from assessing business processes and the current Customer Service IT systems architecture.
    • With a viable architecture and application posture, you can now begin scoring and plotting key initiatives along a roadmap.
    • Group similar requirements into categories of need and formulate logical initiatives to fulfill the requirements.
    • Ensure that all requirements are related to business needs, measurable, sufficiently detailed, and prioritized, and identify initiatives that meet the requirements.

    Consider this case:

    Paul’s organization, a midsize consumer packaged goods retailer, needs to monitor social media for sentiment, use social analytics to gain intelligence, and receive and respond to inquiries made over Twitter.

    The initiative:

    Implement a social media management platform (SMMP): A SMMP is able to deliver on all of the above requirements. SMMPs are highly capable platforms that have social listening modules and allow costumer service representatives to post to and monitor social media.

    3.3 Prioritize your initiatives and plan the order of rollout

    Initiatives should not and cannot be tackled all at once. There are three key factors that dictate the prioritization of initiatives.

    1. Value
      • What is the monetary value/perceived business value?
      • Are there regulatory or security related impacts if the initiative is not undertaken?
      • What is the time to market and is it an easily achievable goal?
      • How well does it align with the strategic direction?
    2. Risk
      • How technically complex is it?
      • Does it impact existing business processes?
      • Are there ample resources and right skillsets to support it?
    3. Dependencies
      • What initiatives must be undertaken first?
      • Which subsequent initiatives will it support?

    Example scenario using Info-Tech’s Initiative Scoring and Roadmap Tool

    An electronics distributor wants to implement social media monitoring and response. Its existing CRM does not have robust channel management functions. The organization plans to replace its CRM in the future, but because of project size and impact and budgetary constraints, the replacement project has been scheduled to occur two years from now.

    • The SMMP solution proposed for implementation has a high perceived value and is low risk.
    • The CRM replacement has higher value, but also carries significantly more risk.
    • Option 1: Complete the CRM replacement first, and overlay the social media monitoring component afterward (as the SMMP must be integrated with the CRM).
    • Option 2: Seize the easily achievable nature of the SMMP initiative. Implement it now and plan to re-work the CRM integration later.
    The image contains a screenshot of an example scenario using Info-Tech's Initiative Scoring and Roadmap Tool.

    3.3a Develop a Customer Service IT Systems initiative roadmap

    1 hour

    • Complete the tool as a team during a one-hour meeting to collaborate and agree on criteria and weighting.
      1. Input initiative information.
      2. Determine value and risk evaluation criteria.
      3. Evaluate each initiative to determine its priority.
      4. Create a roadmap of prioritized initiatives.
    The image contains a screenshot of the Customer Service Initiative Scoring and Roadmap Tool.
    InputOutput
    • Input the initiative information including the start date, end date, owner, and dependencies
    • Adjust the evaluation criteria, i.e., the value and risk factors
    • A list of initiatives and a roadmap toward the organization’s future state of Customer Service IT Systems
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Customer Service Initiative Scoring and Roadmap Tool
    • Applications Director
    • CIO
    • Customer Service Head

    Download the Customer Service Initiative Scoring and Roadmap Tool

    Document and communicate the strategy

    Leverage the artifacts of this blueprint to summarize your findings and communicate the outcomes of the strategy project to the necessary stakeholders.

    Document Section

    Proposed Content

    Leverage the Following Artifacts

    Executive Summary

    • Introduction
    • The opportunity
    • The scope
    • The stakeholders
    • Project success measures

    Project Charter section:

    • 1.1 Project Overview
    • 1.2 Project Objectives
    • 1.3 Project Benefits
    • 2.0 Scope

    Project RACI Chart Tool:

    • Tab 3. Simplified Output
    The image contains screenshots from the Project Charter, and the RACI Chart Tool.

    Background

    • The project approach
    • Current situation overview
    • Results of the environmental scan

    Blueprint slides:

    • Info-Tech’s methodology to develop your IT Strategy for CS Systems
    The image contains a screenshot from the blueprint slides.

    Future-State Vision

    • Customer service goals
    • Future-state modeling findings

    Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool:

    • Tab 2. Customer Service Goals
    • Tab 5. Level 5 Process Inventory

    Future State Business Process Models

    The image contains screenshots from the Customer Service Business Process Shortlisting Tool.

    Current Situation

    • Current-state modeling findings
    • Current-state architecture findings
    • Gap assessment
    • Requirements

    Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool:

    • Tab 2. Inventory of Applications
    • Tab 7. Systems Health Heat Map
    • Tab 8. Systems Health Dashboard
    • Tab 9. Future vs. Current State
    • Tab 4. Requirements Collection
    The image contains screenshots from the Customer Service Systems Strategy Tool.

    Summary of Recommendations

    • Optimization opportunities
    • New capabilities

    N/A

    IT Strategy Implementation Plan

    • Implementation plan
    • Business case

    Customer Service Initiative Scoring and Roadmap Tool:

    • Tab 2. CS Initiative Definition
    • Tab 4. CS Technology Roadmap
    The image contains screenshots from the Customer Service Initiative Scoring and Roadmap Tool.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Develop an IT Strategy to Support Customer Service

    With ecommerce accelerating and customer expectations rising with it, organizations must have an IT strategy to support Customer Service.

    The deliverable you have produced from this blueprint provides a solution to this problem: a roadmap to a desired future state for how IT can ground an effective customer service engagement. From omnichannel to self-service, IT will be critical to enabling the tools required to digitally meet customer needs.

    Begin implementing your roadmap!

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Deliver a Customer Service Training Program to Your IT Department

    • One training session is not enough to make a change. Leaders must embed the habits, create a culture of engagement and positivity, provide continual coaching and development, regularly gather customer feedback, and seek ways to improve.

    Build a Chatbot Proof of Concept

    • When implemented effectively, chatbots can help save costs, generate new revenue, and ultimately increase customer satisfaction for both external- and internal-facing customers.

    The Rapid Application Selection Framework

    • Application selection is a critical activity for IT departments. Implement a repeatable, data-driven approach that accelerates application selection efforts.

    Bibliography (1/2)

    • Callzilla. "Software Maker Compares Call Center Companies, Switches to Callzilla After 6 Months of Results." Callzilla. N.d. Accessed: 4 Jul. 2022.
    • Cisco. “Transforming Customer Service.” Cisco. 2018. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.
    • Gottlieb, Giorgina. “The Importance of Data for Superior Customer Experience and Business Success.” Medium. 23 May 2019. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.
    • Grand View Research. “Customer Relationship Management Market Size, Share & Trends Analysis Report By Solution, By Deployment, By Enterprise Size, By End Use, By Region, And Segment Forecasts, 2020 – 2027.” Grand View Research. April 2020. Accessed: 17 Feb. 2021.
    • inContact. “Hall Automotive Accelerates Customer Relations with inContact.” inContact. N.d. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.
    • Kulbyte, Toma. “37 Customer Experience Statistics to Know in 2021.” Super Office. 4 Jan. 2021. Accessed: 5 Feb. 2021.
    • Kuligowski, Kiely. "11 Benefits of CRM Systems." Business News Daily. 29 Jun. 2022. Accessed: 4 Jul. 2022.
    • Mattsen Kumar. “Ominchannel Support Transforms Customer Experience for Leading Fintech Player in India.” Mattsen Kumar. 4 Apr. 2020. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.
    • Microsoft. “State of Global Customer Service Report.” Microsoft. Mar. 2019. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.
    • Ringshall, Ben. “Contact Center Trends 2020: A New Age for the Contact Center.” Fonolo. 20 Oct. 2020. Accessed 2 Nov. 2020.
    • Salesforce. “State of Service.” Salesforce. 4th ed. 2020. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.
    • Sopadjieva, Emma, Utpal M. Dholakia, and Beth Benjamin. “A Study of 46,000 Shoppers Shows That Omnichannel Retailing Works.” Harvard Business Review. 3 Jan. 2017. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.

    Bibliography (2/2)

    • Tech Pro Research. “Digital Transformation Research Report 2018: Strategy, Returns on Investment, and Challenges.” Tech Pro Research. 29 Jul. 2018. Accessed: 5 Feb. 2021.
    • TSB. “TSB Bank Self-Serve Banking Increases 9% with Adobe Sign.” TSB. N.d. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.
    • VoiceSage. “VoiceSage Helps Home Retail Group Transform Customer Experience.” VoiceSage. 4 May 2018. Accessed: 8 Feb. 2021.

    Tech Trend Update: If Contact Tracing Then Distributed Trust

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}424|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity

    With COVID-19's rapid spread through populations, governments are looking for technology tools that can augment the efforts of manual contact tracing processes. How the system is designed is crucial to a positive outcome.

    • CIOs must understand how distributed trust principles achieve embedded privacy and help encourage user adoption.
    • CEOs must consider how society's waning trust in institutions affects the way they engage their customers.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Mobile contact tracing apps that use a decentralized design approach will be the most likely to be adopted by a wide swath of the population.

    Impact and Result

    There are some key considerations to realize from the way different governments are approaching contact tracing:

    1. If centralized, then seek to ensure privacy protections.
    2. If decentralized, then seek to enable collaboration.
    3. In either case, put in place data governance to create trust.

    Tech Trend Update: If Contact Tracing Then Distributed Trust Research & Tools

    Learn why distributed trust is becoming critical to technology systems design

    Understand the differences between mobile app architectures available to developers and how to achieve success in implementation based on your goals.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Tech Trend Update: If Contact Tracing Then Distributed Trust Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Embrace Business-Managed Applications

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}179|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $64,999 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 18 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Architecture & Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /architecture-and-strategy
    • The traditional model of managing applications does not address the demands of today’s rapidly changing market and digitally minded business, putting stress on scarce IT resources. The business is fed up with slow IT responses and overbearing desktop and system controls.
    • The business wants more control over the tools they use. Software as a service (SaaS), business process management (BPM), robotic process automation (RPA), artificial intelligence (AI), and low-code development platforms are all on their radar.
    • However, your current governance and management structures do not accommodate the risks and shifts in responsibilities to business-managed applications.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • IT is a business partner, not just an operator. Effective business operations hinge on high-quality, valuable, fit-for-purpose applications. IT provides the critical insights, guidance, and assistance to ensure applications are implemented and leveraged in a way that maximizes return on investment, whether it is being managed by end users or lines of business (LOBs). This can only happen if the organization views IT as a critical asset, not just a supporting player.
    • All applications should be business owned. You have applications because LOBs need them to meet the objectives and key performance indicators defined in the business strategy. Without LOBs, there would be no need for business applications. LOBs define what the application should be and do for it to be successful, so LOBs should own them.
    • Everything boils down to trust. The business is empowered to make their own decisions on how they want to implement and use their applications and, thus, be accountable for the resulting outcomes. Guardrails, role-based access, application monitoring, and other controls can help curb some risk factors, but it should not come at the expense of business innovation and time-sensitive opportunities. IT must trust the business will make rational application decisions, and the business must trust IT to support them in good times and bad.

    Impact and Result

    • Focus on the business units that matter. BMA can provide significant value to LOBs if teams and stakeholders are encouraged and motivated to adopt organizational and operational changes.
    • Reimagine the role of IT. IT is no longer the gatekeeper that blocks application adoption. Rather, IT enables the business to adopt the tools they need to be productive and they guide the business on successful BMA practices.
    • Instill business accountability. With great power comes great responsibility. If the business wants more control of their applications, they must be willing to take ownership of the outcomes of their decisions.

    Embrace Business-Managed Applications Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should embrace business-managed applications, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Embrace Business-Managed Applications – Phases 1-3
    • Business-Managed Applications Communication Template

    1. State your objectives

    Level-set the expectations for your business-managed applications.

    • Embrace Business- Managed Applications – Phase 1: State Your Objectives

    2. Design your framework and governance

    Identify and define your application managers and owners and build a fit-for-purpose governance model.

    • Embrace Business-Managed Applications – Phase 2: Design Your Framework & Governance

    3. Build your roadmap

    Build a roadmap that illustrates the key initiatives to implement your BMA and governance models.

    • Embrace Business-Managed Applications – Phase 3: Build Your Roadmap

    [infographic]

    Workshop: Embrace Business-Managed Applications

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 State Your Objectives

    The Purpose

    Define business-managed applications in your context.

    Identify your business-managed application objectives.

    State the value opportunities with business-managed applications.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A consensus definition and list of business-managed applications goals

    Understanding of the business value business-managed applications can deliver

    Activities

    1.1 Define business-managed applications.

    1.2 List your objectives and metrics.

    1.3 State the value opportunities.

    Outputs

    Grounded definition of a business-managed application

    Goals and objectives of your business-managed applications

    Business value opportunity with business-managed applications

    2 Design Your Framework & Governance

    The Purpose

    Develop your application management framework.

    Tailor your application delivery and ownership structure to fit business-managed applications.

    Discuss the value of an applications committee.

    Discuss technologies to enable business-managed applications.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Fit-for-purpose and repeatable application management selection framework

    Enhanced application governance model

    Applications committee design that meets your organization’s needs

    Shortlist of solutions to enable business-managed applications

    Activities

    2.1 Develop your management framework.

    2.2 Tune your delivery and ownership accountabilities.

    2.3 Design your applications committee.

    2.4 Uncover your solution needs.

    Outputs

    Tailored application management selection framework

    Roles definitions of application owners and managers

    Applications committee design

    List of business-managed application solution features and services

    3 Build Your Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Build your roadmap to implement busines-managed applications and build the foundations of your optimized governance model.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Implementation initiatives

    Adoption roadmap

    Activities

    3.1 Build your roadmap.

    Outputs

    Business-managed application adoption roadmap

     

    Build an ITSM Tool Implementation Plan

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}486|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 7.5/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $9,246 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 7 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Service Desk
    • Parent Category Link: /service-desk
    • Selecting the Wrong Resources: You need ITSM technology and process experts, because this is not just a technology project, but also a process improvement opportunity.
    • Over-Reliance on the Vendor to Optimize Your Tool: Yes, the vendor will typically install and set up the tool, but they will not fix your processes for you.
    • Not Preparing for Data Migration: Data migration is complex. You need to determine what data to migrate, if any, and how that data will be mapped to the new environment.
    • Insufficient IT and End-User Training: A link to the ITSM tool manual is not enough. Staff and users need training on how your processes will be executed in the new tool.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Start with the assumption you don’t need to migrate old data.
    • ITSM tools are designed to support ITIL best practices.
    • Implement your new tool in stages to manage scope.

    Impact and Result

    • Ability to plan and scope the project to avoid or reduce last-minute chaos.
    • Opportunity to review and optimize processes as part of the ITSM tool implementation project.
    • Improved project management, and therefore, better cost and effort estimates, by identifying required tasks upfront.

    Build an ITSM Tool Implementation Plan Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build an ITSM Tool Implementation Plan Deck – An implementation guide that walks you through the steps to ensure the tool delivers business value.

    There may be hundreds of parameters to define and decisions to make, so identifying the full list of tasks early is critical for the success of the implementation project.

    • Build an ITSM Tool Implementation Plan – Phases 1-3

    2. ITSM Tool Project Charter Template – A charter to document your project scope, milestones, stakeholders, risks etc. to kick-off and manage your project.

    This project charter document summarizes the Project Overview (Description, background, drivers, and objectives), Governance and Management (Project stakeholders/roles, budget, and dependencies), and Risk, Assumptions, and Constraints (Known and potential risks and mitigation strategy).

    • ITSM Tool Implementation Project Charter Template

    3. ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist – A tool to help identify the most common decisions you will need to make and prepare for your implementation project.

    The checklists in this tool identify the most common decisions and preparation you will need to make to support the implementation for the ITSM modules that we recommend are set up first: incident management and service requests; change management; and asset management. Use these checklists as a model to follow for any additional ITSM modules you plan to implement, and refer to Info-Tech's blueprints for each service management topic for additional guidance.

    • ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist

    4. ITSM Tool Deployment Plan Template – A tool to help prioritize and prepare for tool rollout plan.

    This deployment plan documents the strategy and decisions made for making the transition to the new ITSM tool, and the details to execute the cutover to a live environment, including how, when, where.

    • ITSM Tool Deployment Plan Template

    5. ITSM Tool Training Schedule – Use the tool to create your new tool training roadmap.

    This template is a guide for creating a training and communication plan as part of the implementation project for your ITSM tool. Use the template to document and plan the communications and training needs prior to deployment of the new tool.

    • ITSM Tool Training Schedule

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Build an ITSM Tool Implementation Plan

    Plan ahead with a step-by-step approach to ensure the tool delivers business value.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst perspective

    Take control of the wheel or you might end up in a ditch.

    The image contains a picture of Frank Trovato.

    An ITSM tool implementation is a complex project with direct impact on IT’s ability to support the business. With that level of risk, you need to take control early on.

    Yes, your vendor will support or execute the technical implementation, but they depend on you to tell them how to configure ITSM parameters and workflows that affect user interface, the ability to manage incidents, and governance over assets and IT changes.

    If you leave the configuration completely to the vendor, at best you might get the same setup as in your old tool (and not realize the benefits that leadership is expecting). At worst you end up with default values that don’t fit your process needs, i.e., confusion and not realizing expected benefits.

    A successful implementation requires early planning from a wide range of resources including ITSM tool experts (supported by the vendor), process experts, and a project manager to methodically step through the hundreds of parameters you will need to define before implementation.

    Frank Trovato
    Research Director, Infrastructure and Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Leadership has invested significantly in a new ITSM tool and expects to see the benefits they were promised by the vendor and the procurement team.

    The ITSM project team needs to balance leadership expectations with the direct impact this project will have on IT staff and end users.

    Implementing an ITSM tool is a large project that is often highly complex in part because it requires input from a wide range of stakeholders: IT staff, end users, senior management, and vendors.

    A new ITSM tool will change how IT staff work and how users are serviced, and change is always difficult.

    Finally, implementing the new tool requires a migration from an existing tool without a pause in IT service availability. Incidents don’t take a week off while you execute the final product rollout.

    There may be hundreds of parameters to define and decisions to make, so identifying the full list of tasks early is critical to:

    • Identify the necessary stakeholders to provide input into implementation decisions.
    • Properly define scope and timelines.
    • Take advantage of the opportunity to review and improve processes as part of defining what will need to be configured in the new ITSM tool.

    Info-Tech Insight

    As with any large project, a key step is tackling it one bite at a time – but also understanding the size of the whole meal. This is where organizations often fail with ITSM implementations: not understanding upfront the volume of work required for a successful implementation.

    Your Challenge

    Organizations implementing a new ITSM tool often face these pitfalls:

    • Selecting the Wrong Resources: You need ITSM technology and process experts, because this is not just a technology project but also a process improvement opportunity. You will need to configure ITSM parameters and workflows in the new tool – which directly affects processes. Take advantage of that opportunity to fix pain points. For example, if your existing ticket categories are not effective, implement a better categorization scheme rather than just configure the same old, ineffective scheme.
    • Over-Reliance on the Vendor to Optimize Your Tool: Yes, the vendor will typically install and set up the tool but they will not fix your processes for you. On installation day, if you are not prepared with the categories, ticket templates, and so on that you wish to configure, your vendor will just go with the default or migrate your old parameters from your old ITSM tool.
    • Not Preparing for Data Migration: Data migration is complex. You need to determine what data to migrate, if any, and how that data will be mapped to the new environment. That takes planning and must be defined well before the vendor is ready to implement your tool.
    • Insufficient IT and End-User Training: A link to the ITSM tool manual is not enough. Staff and users need training on how your processes will be executed in the new tool.

    A survey of implementation challenges for ServiceNow’s customers

    26% Resistance to change

    43% Lacked a clear roadmap

    38% Planning for resources

    Source: Acorio, 2019

    Info-Tech’s approach

    Divide the implementation project into controllable phases for an effective implementation.

    Plan

    Define the scope of your project, identify and get buy-in from your stakeholders, and establish a timeframe for the implementation.

    Design & Build

    Identify existing process challenges and design workflows and ticket management to improve processes. Make decisions on data migrations and integrations for your new tool.

    Deploy & Train

    Create a rollout plan and communicate changes and improvements to users. Plan for the new tool deployment and monitor your solution.

    STOP: Use this blueprint after you have selected an ITSM solution

    Leverage our SoftwareReviews service and related blueprints to assist with ITSM tool selection, and then use this blueprint to plan the implementation.

    1. Evaluate solutions

    2. Select and purchase

    3. Implement (use this blueprint)

    Use our SoftwareReviews resources to evaluate solutions and vendors based on criteria such as features and customer service. Below are links to our ITSM software reviews:

    Use the following resources to help you make the case for funding and execute the purchase process:

    Your ITSM vendor or systems integrator will lead the technical implementation (e.g. software install and integration).

    As a result, your implementation plan needs to focus on preparing the information needed for implementation (e.g. ticket categories, workflow requirements) and organizational change management.

    This blueprint provides a methodology, checklist, and supporting templates to prepare for the implementation.

    Info-Tech’s methodology to build an ITSM Tool Implementation Plan

    1. Identify Scope, Stakeholders, and Preliminary Timeline

    2. Prepare to Implement Incident Management and Service Request Modules

    3. Create a Deployment Plan (Communication, Training, Rollout)

    Phase Steps

    1.1 Document define scope

    1.2 Define roles and responsibilities

    1.3 Identify preliminary timeline

    2.1 Review your existing solution and challenges

    2.2 Plan ticket management and workflow implementation

    2.3 Plan data migration, knowledgebase setup, and integrations

    2.4 Plan the module rollout

    3.1 Create a communication plan (for IT, users, and business leaders)

    3.2 Create a training plan

    3.3 Plan how you will deploy, monitor, and maintain the solution

    Phase Outcomes

    • RACI chart outlining high-level accountability and responsibilities for the project
    • Documenting timeline and team for the implementation project
    • ITSM tool implementation checklist
    • Strategy and identified opportunities to implement incident and service request modules
    • Documented communications and targeted training plan
    • Completed rollout plan and prepared to monitor your success metrics

    Insight summary

    Start with the assumption you don’t need to migrate old data

    ITSM tools are designed to support ITIL best practices

    Implement your new tool in stages to manage scope

    We all love data. We love being able to run reports showing trends, measuring changes over time, and highlighting pain points – but is your data from five years ago relevant to those assessments? Can you get by with just migrating open tickets and perhaps just the last year of critical tickets?

    Be ruthless in deciding what really needs to be in your active system to support incident matching, troubleshooting, or ongoing reporting.

    If you can’t make a strong case, don’t waste your time on old data. Remember, you can still save an exported copy or report of your old data if the need arises to search historical records.

    For organizations lacking process maturity, the tool’s default settings will often provide a good starting point. For example, a good ITSM tool will typically already be configured to follow best practices such as:

    • Separating incidents from service requests
    • Assigning resolution codes to solved tickets
    • Enabling routing based on categories

    Within those defaults, you will still need to decide your specific parameters – e.g. what your categories and resolution codes should be – so don’t blindly follow default settings but use them as a starting point.

    Start with the incident management and service requests modules. Those are typically the core of IT service management operations, so that should help realize benefits from the new tool sooner. In addition, incident management and service requests processes will support other ITSM processes such as asset management and problem management.

    Once those modules are implemented successfully (from a technology and process perspective), then start to implement your next core module (e.g. asset or change management), and continue to build from there.

    Blueprint deliverables

    This blueprint includes tools and templates to help you accomplish your goals:

    ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist

    Identify the most common decisions you will need to make and prepare for your implementation project.

    ITSM Tool Project Charter Template

    Review and edit the template to suit your project requirements

    The image contains a screenshot of the ITSM Tool Project Charter Template.
    The image contains screenshots of the ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist.

    ITSM Tool Deployment Plan Template

    Prioritize and prepare tool rollout plan

    The image contains a screenshot of the ITSM Tool Deployment Plan Template.

    ITSM Tool Training Schedule

    Use the checklist to create your new tool training roadmap

    The image contains a screenshot of the ITSM Tool Training Schedule.

    Blueprint benefits

    Benefits for IT

    Benefits for the business

    • Checklists and templates to support a smoother transition to the new ITSM tool.
    • Opportunity to review and optimize processes as part of the ITSM tool implementation project. A new tool with the same old processes will not achieve expected benefits.
    • Ability to plan and scope the project to avoid or reduce last-minute chaos.
    • Better planning means better results – specifically, ensuring that the implementation takes into account targeted business benefits.
    • Improved project management, and therefore better cost and effort estimates, by identifying required tasks upfront. This also provides the opportunity to re-scope or adjust timelines based on estimated effort.
    • Higher end-user satisfaction by executing a well-organized ITSM tool implementation.

    Measured value from using this blueprint

    Use this guide as an example to calculate your total cost savings from the ITSM tool implementation project.

    Phase 1

    Identify Scope, Stakeholders, and Preliminary Timeline

    Time, value, and resources saved by using Info-Tech’s methodology to define scope and plan your project

    E.g. 2 FTEs * 6 days * $80,000/year = $4,000/-

    Phase 2

    Prepare to Implement Incident Management and Service Request Modules

    Time, value, and resources saved by using Info-Tech’s methodology to build your solution strategy and determine configurations

    E.g. 2 FTEs * 8 days * $80,000/year = $5,400/-

    Phase 3

    Create a Deployment Plan (Communication, Training, Rollout)

    Time, value, and resources saved by using Info-Tech’s methodology to establish an effective communications roadmap and deploy tool

    E.g. 2 FTEs * 6 days * $80,000/year = $4,000/-

    Total Savings

    Total Savings

    Phase 1 + Phase 2 + Phase 3 = $13,400

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit Guided Implementation Workshop Consulting
    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.” “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.” “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3

    Call #1: Define scope, roles, responsibilities and timeline.

    Call #2: Review your existing solution and challenges.

    Call #3: Plan ticket management and workflow implementation.

    Call #4: Plan data migration, knowledgebase setup, and integrations.

    Call #5: Plan the module rollout.

    Call #6: Create a communication plan.

    Call #7: Create a training plan.

    Call #8: Plan how you will deploy, monitor, and maintain the solution.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization. A typical GI is between 6 to 8 calls over the course of 3 to 6 months.

    Phase 1

    Identify Stakeholders, Scope, and Preliminary Timeline

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3

    Identify Stakeholders, Scope, and Preliminary Timeline

    Prepare to Implement Incident Management and Service Request Modules

    Create a Deployment Plan (Communication, Training, Rollout)

    This phase will walk you through the following steps:

    1. Define scope
    2. Define roles and responsibilities
    3. Identify preliminary timeline

    Step 1.1

    Define scope

    Activities

    1.1.1

    Use the Project Charter Template to capture project parameters

    1.1.2

    Leverage the Implementation Checklist to guide your preparation

    1.1.3

    Review goals that drove the ITSM tool purchase

    1.1.4

    Interview ITSM staff to identify current tool challenges and support organizational change management

    1.1.5

    Identify the modules and features you will plan to implement

    1.1.6

    Determine if data migration is required

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Define the scope of the implementation project
    • Establish the future processes and functionalities the tool will support

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • IT Director/Manager
    • Service Manager
    • Project Manager and the project team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Specifying the implementation project
    • Identifying the business units that are needed to support the project
    • Defining the ongoing and future service management processes the tool will support

    1.1.1 Use the Project Charter Template to capture scope, stakeholders, and timeline as outlined in Phase 1

    Follow the instructions in Phase 1 (step 1.1, 1.2, and 1.3) to gather information needed to create a project charter to define project parameters.

    Specific subsections are listed below and described in more detail in the remainder of this phase.

    1. Project Overview: Includes deliverables, scope, milestones, and success metrics.
    2. Governance and Management: Includes roles, responsibilities, and resource requirements.
    3. Project Risks, Assumptions, and Constraints: Includes risks and mitigation strategies as well as any assumptions and constraints.
    4. Project Sign-Off: Includes IT and executive sign-off (if required).

    The image contains a screenshot of the Project Charter Template.

    Download the ITSM Tool Implementation Project Charter Template

    1.1.2 Leverage the Implementation Checklist to guide your preparation

    The checklist tabs align to each phase of this blueprint.

    • Phase 1 (Tab 1) – Identify Stakeholders, Scope, and Preliminary Timeline
    • Phase 2 (Tab 2) – Prepare to Implement Incident Management and Service Request Modules
    • Phase 3 (Tabs 3+4) – Prepare to Implement Additional ITSM Modules (e.g. Change Management)
    • Phase 4 (deployment section in each tab) – Create a Deployment Plan (Communication, Training, Rollout)

    The image contains screenshots from the Implementation Checklist.

    Download the ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist

    1.1.3 Review goals that drove the ITSM tool purchase

    Identify the triggers for the selection and implementation of your new ITSM tool.

    Whether this is your first ITSM tool or a replacement for your old tool, the project was likely triggered by pain points that must be addressed by the new tool to improve your service desk. Having a clear understanding of these pain points throughout the implementation of your new tool will help to prevent them from reoccurring.

    Common ITSM pain points include:

    1. Poor communication with end users on ticket status.
    2. Lack of SLA automation to escalate issues to the appropriate channels.
    3. Poor self-service options for end users to perform simple requests on their own.
    4. Undeveloped knowledgebase for users to find answers to common issues.
    5. Lack of reporting or mistrust in reporting data.
    6. Lack of automation, including ticket templates.
    7. Overcomplicated ticket categories resulting in categories being misused.
    8. Overconfiguration prevents future upgrades.
    9. Lack of integration with other tools.

    If you haven't already selected an ITSM tool, leverage the IT Service Management Selection Guide to select the right tool.

    Download the IT Service Management Selection Guide

    1.1.4 Plan to interview staff to support organizational change management

    Identify challenges with the existing tool and processes as well as potential objections to the new tool.

    Incorporate this feedback in the implementation to drive buy-in and a successful rollout.

    Implementing a new ITSM tool will force changes in how IT staff do their work:

    • At a minimum, it means learning a new interface.
    • It could also mean leveraging features that improve IT operations but could change the process or tasks for the staff.
    • Their input on the current tool and process challenges can be critical for the project.
    • Solving at least some of their challenges can help bring them onboard to use this tool properly and follow associated process changes.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Keep management in the loop through every stage of the implementation process. They are the ones who are paying for the software, so they need to be informed throughout implementation and feel that their needs and feedback are being heard to prevent pushback further into the implementation.

    1.1.5 Identify the modules and features you will plan to implement

    Consider these factors when deciding what modules and features you want to implement:

    • Specific ITSM modules based on the recommended order and any unique business requirements
    • Key features that drove the tool purchase and address key issues
    • High-level process changes needed to address challenges and realize expected benefits from the new ITSM tool (e.g. if a key goal was automated ticket routing based on categories, then the project needs to include developing a good categorization scheme)

    Recommended order for implementation:

    1. Incident Management and Service Request
    2. This is the core of service management and typically has the highest impact on the organization. Include knowledgebase development as part of this implementation.

    3. Change Management
    4. A foundational component of service management, it allows organizations to minimize disruptions to IT services when making changes to services and critical systems.

    5. Asset Management
    6. A foundational component of service management, it allows organizations to track their assets’ locations, how they are used, and when changes are made to them.

    1.1.6 Determine if data migration is required

    If you are switching from a previous ITSM tool, carefully weigh the pros and cons as well as the necessity of migrating historical transactional data before deciding to import it into the new tool.

    Importing your old transactional data will allow you to track metrics over time, which can be valuable for data analysis and reporting purposes.

    However, ask yourself what the true value of your data is before you import it.

    You will not get value out of migrating the old data if:

    • You have incomplete or inaccurate data (a high percentage of incidents did not have tickets created in the old system).
    • The categorization of your old tickets was not useful or was used inconsistently.
    • You plan on changing the ticket categorization in the new system.

    “Don’t debate whether you can import your old data until you’ve made sure that you should.”

    – Barry Cousins, Practice Lead at Info-Tech Research Group

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you decide to migrate your data, keep in mind that it can be a complex process and proper time should be budgeted for planning, structuring the data, and importing and testing it.

    Step 1.2

    Define roles and responsibilities

    Activities

    1.2.1

    Key internal roles and responsibilities

    1.2.2

    Key external roles and responsibilities

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • IT Director/Manager
    • Service Manager
    • Project Manager and the project team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Decision on whether to hire professional services for the implementation
    • Clearly defined roles and responsibilities for the project

    1.2.1 Identify key internal roles and responsibilities

    Review the tasks outlined in the Implementation Checklist to help you identify appropriate roles and specific staff that will be needed to execute this project.

    Project Role

    Description

    RACI

    Assigned To

    Executive Sponsor

    Liaison with the executive team (the CIO would be a good candidate for this role).

    Accountable for project completion.

    Approves resource allocation and funding.

    A, C

    Name(s)

    Project Manager

    Manages the project schedule, tasks, and budget.

    May act as a liaison between executives and the project-level team.

    R

    Name(s)

    Product Owner

    Liaison with the vendor.

    SME for the new tool.

    Provides input to tool configuration decisions.

    Manages the tool post-implementation.

    R

    Name(s)

    Process Owners

    Define current processes.

    Provide input to identifying current-state process challenges to address and potential changes as part of the new tool implementation.

    R

    Name(s)

    Service Desk Manager

    Provides input to tool configuration decisions.

    Manages and trains service desk agents to use new tool and processes.

    R

    Name(s)

    ITSM Tool Core Users (e.g. Service Desk Technicians)

    Provide input to identifying current-state process challenges to address.

    Provide input to tool configuration decisions.

    C

    Name(s)

    RACI = Responsible, Accountable, Consulted, and Informed

    Assign individuals to roles through each step of the implementation project in the governance and management chart in the Project Charter Template.

    Download the Project Charter Template

    1.2.2 Key external roles and responsibilities

    Determine whether you will engage professional services for the implementation.

    There are three main ways to implement your ITSM tool

    Implemented in-house by own staff

    Implemented using a combination of your own staff and your ITSM tool vendor

    Implemented by professional services and your ITSM tool vendor

    DIY Implementation

    Adopting a DIY implementation approach can save money but could draw out your implementation timeline and increase the likelihood of errors. Carefully consider your integration environment to determine your resourcing capabilities and maturity.

    Vendor Implementation

    In most cases, your vendor will support or execute the technical implementation based on your requirements. Use this blueprint to help you define those requirements.

    Professional Services

    Opting for professional services may result in a shorter implementation period and fewer errors but may also deny your IT staff the opportunity to develop the skills necessary to maintain and configure the solution in the future.

    Clarify the role of the professional services vendor before acquiring their services to make sure your expectations are aligned. For example, are you hiring the vendor for tool installation, tool configuration, or tool customization or for training your end users?

    Step 1.3

    Identify preliminary timeline

    Activities

    1.3.1

    Identify preliminary internal target dates

    1.3.2

    Identify target dates for vendor involvement

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • IT Director/Manager
    • Service Manager
    • Project Manager and the project team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Specifying the target dates for the implementation project

    1.3.1 Identify preliminary internal target dates

    Identify high-level start and end dates based on the following:

    • Existing process maturity
    • Process changes required (to address process issues or to realize targeted benefits from the new tool)
    • Data migration requirements (if any)
    • Information to prepare for the implementation (review the Checklist Tool)
    • Vendor availability to support implementation
    • Executive mandates that have established specific milestone dates

    Create an initial project schedule:

    • Review the remaining phases of this blueprint for more details on the implementation planning steps.
    • Review and update the Checklist Tool to suit your implementation goals and requirements.
    • Assign task owners and target dates in the Checklist Tool.

    Note: This is a preliminary schedule. Monitor progress as well as requirement changes, and adjust the scope or schedule as needed.

    Update the columns in the Checklist Tool to plan and keep track of your implementation project.

    1.3.2 Identify target dates for vendor involvement

    Plan when you'll be ready for the vendor and identify the key points for when the vendor will come in.

    Are dates already scheduled for tool installation/configuration/customization?

    If yes:

    • Clarify vendor expectations for those target dates (i.e. what do you have to have prepared in advance?).
    • Determine options to adjust dates if needed.

    If no:

    • Defer scheduling until you have reviewed and updated the Implementation Checklist. The checklist will help you determine your readiness for vendor involvement.

    Consider if the vendor will implement the ITSM tool in one go or if they will help setup the tool in stages. Keep in mind that ITSM implementation projects typically take anywhere from 9 weeks to 16 months and plan accordingly depending on the maturity of your processes and the modules and features you plan to implement.

    Use your internal target dates to estimate when you'll be ready for the vendor to set up the tool and implement the setting that you've defined.

    Phase 2

    Prepare to Implement Incident Management and Service Request Modules

    Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3

    Identify Stakeholders, Scope, and Preliminary Timeline

    Prepare to Implement Incident Management and Service Request Modules

    Create a Deployment Plan (Communication, Training, Rollout)

    This phase will walk you through the following steps:

    • Review your existing solution and challenges
    • Plan ticket management and workflow implementation
    • Plan data migration, knowledgebase setup, and integrations
    • Plan the module rollout

    Additional Info-Tech Research

    The Implementation Checklist Tool summarizes what you need to prepare for the implementation. If you need more assistance with developing the underlying ITSM processes, use the tools, templates, and guidance in these blueprints.

    Standardize the Service Desk

    Build core elements of service desk operations, including incident management and service request workflows, ticket categorization schemes, and ticket prioritization rules.

    Optimize the Service Desk With a Shift-Left Strategy

    Implement tools such as an improved knowledgebase and self-service portal to enable lower tier support staff and end users to resolve incidents or fulfill service requests.

    Incident and Problem Management

    Develop a critical incident management workflow and create standard operating procedures for problem management.

    Step 2.1

    Review your existing solution and challenges

    Activities

    2.1.1

    Configure, don’t customize, your solution to minimize risk

    2.1.2

    Review your existing process and solution challenges for opportunities for improvement

    This step involves the following participants:

    1. Service Manager and Service Desk Team
    2. Project Manager and Core Project Team
    3. Subject Matter Experts and Tool Administrator, if applicable

    2.1.1 Configure your tool, don’t customize it

    Your tool may require at least some basic configurations to align with your processes, but in most cases customization of the tool is not recommended.

    Configuration

    Customization

    • Creating settings and recording reference data in the tool within the normal functionality of the tool.
    • Does not require changes to source code.

    Documentation of configurations is key.

    Failure to document configurations and the reasons for specific configurations will lead to:

    • Difficulty diagnosing incidents and problems.
    • Difficulty reconstructing the tool in the case of disaster recovery.
    • One administrator having all of the knowledge of configurations and taking it with them if they leave the organization.
    • Configurations that become useless in the future are maintained and lead to unnecessary work if documentation is not regularly reviewed.
    • Extending the functionality of the tool beyond what it was originally intended to do.
    • Requires manual changes to source code.

    Carefully consider whether a customization is necessary.

    • Over-customization of your ITSM tool code may lock you into your current version of the software by preventing future patches and upgrades, leaving you with outdated software.
    • Over-customization becomes particularly risky when your ITSM solution is integrated with other tools, as a loss in functionality of your ITSM tool resulting from over-customization may cause disruptions across the business.
    • If your selected ITSM solution doesn’t do something you think you need it to do, carefully evaluate whether you really need that customization and if the trade-off of potentially limiting future innovation is worth it.

    Case Study

    Consider the consequences of over-customizing your solution.

    INDUSTRY: Education

    SOURCE: IT Director

    Situation

    Challenge

    Resolution

    A few years ago, the service management office at the university decided to switch ITSM tools, from Computer Associates to ServiceNow.

    They wanted the new tool to behave similarly to what they had previously, so they made a lot of customized code changes to ServiceNow during implementation.

    As a result of the customizations, much of the functionality of the tool was restricted, and the upgrades were not compatible with the solution.

    The external consultants who performed the customizations and backend work did not document their changes, leaving the service management team without an understanding of why they did what they did.

    The service management team is working with ServiceNow to slowly unravel the custom code to try to get the solution back to having out-of-the-box functionality, with the ability to be upgraded.

    It has been challenging to do this work without disrupting the functionality of the tool.

    Over-customization led to the organization paying for features they couldn’t use and spending more time and resources down the road to try to reverse the changes.

    2.1.2 Review your existing process to identify opportunities for improvement

    Documenting your existing processes is an effective method for also reviewing those processes and identifying inefficiencies. Take advantage of this project to fix your process issues.

    1. Document your existing workflows for incident management and service requests.
    2. Review your workflows to identify opportunities to optimize through process refinement (e.g. clarifying escalation guidelines) or by leveraging features in your new ITSM tool (e.g. improved workflow automation).
    3. Similarly, review the challenges identified through stakeholder interviews: is there an opportunity address those challenges through process changes or leveraging your new ITSM tool?
    4. Address those challenge and issues as you execute the tasks outlined in the Implementation Checklist Tool. For example, if inconsistent ticket routing was identified as a challenge due to a vague categorization scheme, that’s a driver to review and update your scheme rather than just carry forward your existing scheme.

    Regardless of your existing ITSM maturity, this is an opportunity to review and optimize existing processes. Even the most-mature organizations can typically find an area to improve.

    Case Study

    Reviewing and defining processes before the implementation can be a project in itself.

    INDUSTRY: Defense

    SOURCE: Anonymous

    Situation

    Challenge

    Resolution

    The organization was switching to a new ITSM tool. To prepare for the implementation, they gathered stakeholders, held steering committee meetings, and broke down key processes, teams, and owners before even meeting with the larger group.

    They used a software tool called InDesign to visibly map service requests and incidents and determine who owned each process and where the handoffs were.

    The service catalog also needed to be built out as they were performing certain services that didn’t relate to anything in the catalog.

    The goal for the implementation was to have it completed within a year, but it ended up going over, taking 15 to 16 months to complete.

    Most of the time was spent identifying processes upfront before configuring the tool. There were difficulties defining processes as well as agreeing on who owned a process or service.

    There were also difficulties agreeing upon who the valid stakeholders were for processes, as groups were siloed.

    The major obstacles to implementation were therefore people and process, not the product.

    New processes were introduced, and boundaries were placed around processes that were being done in the past that weren’t necessary.

    Once the groups were able to agree upon process owners, the tool configuration and implementation itself did not pose any major difficulties.

    After the implementation, the tool was continually improved and sharpened to adapt to processes.

    Step 2.2

    Plan ticket management and workflow implementation

    Activities

    2.2.1

    Define ticket classification values

    2.2.2

    Define ticket templates for common incident types and service requests

    2.2.3

    Plan your ticket intake channels

    2.2.4

    Design a self-service portal

    2.2.5

    Plan your knowledgebase implementation in the new tool

    2.2.6

    Design your ticket status notification processes and templates

    2.2.7

    Identify required user accounts, access levels, and skills/ service groups

    2.2.8

    Review and update your workflows and escalation rules

    2.2.9

    Identify desired reporting and relevant metrics to track

    This step involves the following participants:

    1. Service Manager and Service Desk Team
    2. Project Manager and Core Project Team
    3. Subject Matter Experts and Tool Administrator, if applicable

    Outcomes of this step

    Tool is designed and configured to support service desk processes and organization needs.

    Checklist overview

    The ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist will help you estimate resources required to support demand, based on your ticket volume.

    TAB 2

    TAB 3

    TAB 4

    Incident and Service Modules Checklist

    Change Management Modules

    Asset Management Modules

    The image contains a screenshot of the ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist, tab 2. The image contains a screenshot of the ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist, tab 3. The image contains a screenshot of the ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist, tab 4.

    How to follow this section:

    The following slides contain a table that explains why each task in the module matters and what needs to be considered. Complete the checklist modules referring to this section.

    2.2.1 Define ticket classification values

    Ticket classification improves reporting, workflow automation, and problem identification.

    Review your existing ticket classification values to identify what to carry forward, drop, or change. For example, if your categorization scheme has become too complex, this is your opportunity to fix it; don’t perpetuate ineffective classification in the new tool.

    Task

    Why this matters

    Ticket Types (e.g. incident, service request, change)

    In particular, separating incidents from service requests supports appropriate ticket prioritization and resourcing; for example, an incident typically should be prioritized, and service requests can be scheduled.

    Categories (e.g. network, servers)

    An effective categorization scheme can help identify ticket assignment and escalation (e.g. network tickets would be escalated to the network team), and potentially automate ticket routing.

    Resolution Codes

    Indicates how the ticket was resolved (e.g. configuration change). Supports another layer of trends reporting and data to support problem identification.

    Status Values

    Shows what status the ticket is currently in (e.g. if the ticket has been opened or assigned to an agent, if it is in progress or has been resolved).

    2.2.2 Define ticket templates for common incident types and service requests

    Ticket templates are the backbone of automation. A common complaint is that tickets take too much time. However, a little planning can reduce the time it takes to create a ticket to less than a minute.

    Task

    Why this matters

    Identify common recurring tickets that would be good candidates for using ticket templates (e.g. common service requests and incidents).

    Some common recurring tickets such as password reset, new laptop, and login requests would be great candidates to create ticket templates for. Building a deck of standard rules to follow for common tickets saves time and reduces the number of tickets generated.

    Design ticket templates and workflows for common tickets (e.g. fields to auto-populate as well as routing and secondary tickets for onboarding requests).

    Differentiating between recurring ticket types and building pre-defined templates not just saves time but can also have major impact on how service is delivered as this will also help separate tickets. Creating these templates beforehand will also let you communicate effectively with the users at a time when all hands need to be on deck.

    2.2.3 Plan your ticket intake channels

    Consider possible ticket intake channels and evaluate their relevance to your organization.

    Task

    Why this matters

    Decide on ticket intake channels (e.g. phone, email, portal, walk-ups).

    Each standard intake channel serves its own purposes and can be extremely valuable under different circumstances. For example, walk-ins may be inefficient but necessary for critical incidents.

    If using email, identify/create the email account and appropriate permissions.

    Email works well if it automatically creates a ticket in your ticketing system, but users often don’t provide enough information in unstructured emails. Use required fields and ticket templates to ensure the ticket is properly categorized.

    If using phone, identify/create the phone number and appropriate integrations.

    Maintain the phone for users from other locations and for critical incidents but encourage users who call in to submit a ticket through the portal.

    If using a portal, determine if you will leverage the tool's portal or an existing portal.

    The web portal is the most efficient intake method, but ensure it is user friendly before promoting it.

    If using chat, determine whether you will use the tool's chat or an existing chat mechanism and whether integrations are needed.

    Another way to improve support experience for your customers is through live chat. This gives your customers an easy way to reach you at the exact moment they have questions or issues they can't fix.

    2.2.4 Design a self-service portal

    Map your processes to the tool by defining your ticket input, categories, escalations, and workflows.

    Don’t forget about the client-facing side of the solution. It is important to build a self-serve portal that has an easy-to-use interface where the user can easily find the category for the help they’re looking for. It is also necessary to educate the users on where to find the portal or how to access it.

    Task

    Why this matters

    Identify components to include (e.g. service request, incident, knowledgebase).

    Identify the categories you want the users to be able to access in the portal. Finding the right balance of components to include is very important to make it easy for your users to find all the relevant information they are looking for. This could mean fewer tickets.

    Plan the input form for service requests and incidents (e.g. mandatory fields, optional fields, drop-down lists).

    Having relevant and specific fields helps to narrow down your user’s issues and provides more information on how to allocate these tasks among the service desk resources and reduce time to further investigate the issues.

    If service catalog will be attached to the ITSM tool, define routing and workflows; if there is no existing service catalog, start a separate project to define it (e.g. services, SLAs).

    A centrally defined guide enables a uniform quality in service and clarifies the responsible tier for the ticket. Identify services that will be included in the catalog, and if the information is attached to the ITSM tool, plan for how will the routing and workflows be structured.

    Plan design requirements (e.g. company branding).

    Ensure that the portal is aligned with the company’s theme and access format. Work with the vendor to customize the branding on the tool, design requirements, images.

    2.2.5 Plan your knowledgebase (KB) implementation in the new tool

    Evaluate how onerous KB migration will be for you. Is this an opportunity to improve how the KB is organized?

    Task

    Why this matters

    Define knowledgebase categories and structure.

    Establishing knowledgebase structures or having them separated into categories makes it easy for your clients to find them (e.g. do they align with ticket categories?).

    Identify existing knowledgebase articles to add to the new tool.

    Review existing knowledgebase articles at a high level (e.g. Do you carry forward all existing articles? Take an opportunity to retire old articles?).

    Define knowledgebase article templates.

    Having standardized templates makes it an easy read and will increase its usage (e.g. all knowledgebase articles for recurring incidents will follow the same template).

    Build knowledgebase article creation, usage, and revision workflows.

    Decide how new knowledgebase articles will be built and added to the tool, how it will be accessed and used, and also any steps necessary to update the articles.

    Plan a knowledgebase feedback system.

    For example, include a comments section, like buttons, and who will get notified about feedback.

    2.2.6 Design your ticket status notification processes and templates

    Task

    Why this matters

    Identify triggers for status notifications. Balance the need for keeping users informed versus notifications being treated as spam.

    Identify when and where the users are informed to make sure you are not under or over communicating with them. Status notifications and alerts are a great way to set or reset expectations to your users on the delivery or resolution on their tickets. For example, auto-response for a new ticket, or status updates to users when the ticket is assigned, solved, and closed.

    If using email notifications, design email templates for each type of notification.

    Creating notification templates is a great way to provide standardized service to your clients and it saves time when a ticket is raised. For example, email templates for new ticket, ticket updated, or ticket closed.

    Plan how you will enable users to validate the ticket or resolve request without causing the ticket to reopen.

    For example, in the ticket solved template, provide a link to close the ticket, and ask the user to reply only if they wish to re-open the ticket (i.e. if it's not resolved). May require consulting with the ITSM tool vendor.

    Decide if customer satisfaction surveys will be sent to end users after their ticket has been closed.

    Discuss if this data would be useful to you if captured to improve/modify your service.

    If customer satisfaction surveys will be used, design the survey.

    Discuss what data would be useful to you if captured and create survey questionnaires to capture that data from your clients. For example, how many questions, types of questions, whether sent for every ticket or randomly.

    2.2.7 Identify required user accounts, access levels, and skills/service groups

    Task

    Why this matters

    Define Tier 1, 2, and 3 roles and their associated access levels.

    Having pre-established roles for different tiers and teams is a great way to boost accountability and also helps identify training requirements for each tier. For example, knowledgebase training for tier 1 & 2, reporting/analytics for IT manager.

    Identify skill groups or support teams.

    Establishing accountability for all the support practices in the service desk is important for the tickets to be effectively distributed among the functional individuals and teams. Identifying the responsibilities of groups help execute shift-left strategy.

    Identify required email permissions for each role.

    For example, define which roles get permissions to include status updates or other ticket information in their emails or to support automated notifications and other integrations with email.

    Determine how you will import users into the new tool.

    Identify the best way to migrate your users to the new tool whether it be by importing from Active Directory or the old ITSM tool, etc.

    2.2.8 Review and update your workflows and escalation rules

    Task

    Why this matters

    Document your future-state incident and service request workflows that will incorporate the above planning as well as improvements supported by the new tool.

    Document your workflows and review it to make sure it’s accurate and also to help you with communicating process expectations to all the stakeholders.

    Review the future-state workflows.

    This helps you validate that the planned changes meet your goals and identify any additional required changes.

    Update ticket classification values, templates, and ticket intake as needed based on the future-state workflows.

    Documenting your process might uncover additional requirements for classification, templates, etc. Ensure that the classification templates and related parameters align with the workflows.

    Identify opportunities to further automate workflows by leveraging the new tool.

    The process of reviewing the workflows often helps identify manual processes, labor intensive processes, very repetitive processes, etc. These can be opportunities to further automate your processes.

    2.2.9 Identify desired reporting and relevant metrics to track

    Documentation of key metrics of service desk performance and end-user satisfaction that you wish to improve through the new solution is key to evaluate the success of your implementation.

    Task

    Why this matters

    Define the metrics you will track in the new ITSM tool.

    It is critical to ensure that your tool will be able to track necessary metrics on KPIs from the start and that this data is accurate and reliable so that reporting will be relevant and meaningful to the business. Whether you use your own tool for tracking metrics or an external tool, ensure that you can get the internal data you need from the ITSM tool. This may include measures of Productivity (e.g. time to respond, time to resolve), Service (e.g. incident backlog, customer satisfaction), and Proactiveness (e.g. number of knowledgebase articles per week).

    Determine what reports you want to generate from data collected through the tool.

    It’s not enough to simply set up metrics, you have to actually use the information. Reports should be analyzed regularly and used to manage costs and productivity, improve services, and identify issues. Ensure that your service desk team contributes to the usefulness of reporting by following processes such as creating tickets for every incident and request, categorizing it properly, and closing it after it’s resolved with the proper resolution code.

    Identify the information and metrics to include in the ITSM tool's dashboards.

    A dashboard helps drive accountability across the team through greater visibility. Decide what will be reported on the dashboard. For example, average time to resolution, number of open tickets with subtotals for each priority, problem ticket aging.

    Step 2.3

    Plan data migration and integrations

    Activities

    2.3.1

    Create a data migration and archiving plan

    2.3.2

    Identify and plan required integrations

    This step involves the following participants:

    1. Service Manager and Service Desk Team
    2. Project Manager and Core Project Team
    3. Subject Matter Experts and Tool Administrator, if applicable

    Outcomes of this step

    • Decisions made around data migration, integrations, automation, and reporting.
    • ITSM Tool Implementation Checklist

    2.3.1 Create a data migration and archiving plan

    Task

    Why this matters

    Document your future-state incident and service request workflows that will incorporate the above planning as well as improvements supported by the new tool.

    Document your workflows and review them to make sure they’re accurate and also to help you with communicating process expectations to all the stakeholders.

    Review the future-state workflows.

    This helps you validate that the planned changes meet your goals and identify any additional required changes.

    Update ticket classification values, templates, and ticket intake as needed based on the future-state workflows.

    Documenting your process might uncover additional requirements for classification, templates, etc. Ensure that the classification templates and related parameters align with the workflows.

    Identify opportunities to further automate workflows leveraging the new tool.

    The process of reviewing the workflows often helps identify manual processes, labor-intensive processes, very repetitive processes, etc. These can be opportunities to further automate your processes.

    2.3.2 Identify and plan required integrations

    Consider and plan for any necessary integrations with other systems.

    A major component of the implementation that should be carefully considered throughout is if and how to integrate your ITSM tool with other applications in the environment.

    Task

    Why this matters

    Identify the systems you need to integrate with your ITSM tool (e.g. asset discovery tools, reporting systems).

    Regardless of whether your solution will be configured and installed on-premises or as a SaaS, you need to consider the underlying technology to determine how you will integrate it with other tools where necessary.

    Businesses may need to integrate their ITSM tool with other systems including asset management, network monitoring, and reporting systems to make the organization more efficient.

    Determine how data will flow between systems.

    Carefully evaluate the purpose of each integration. Clients often want their ITSM tool to be integrated with all of the available data in another application when they only need a subset of that data to be integrated.

    Consider not only which systems you need to integrate with your ITSM tool but also who the owners of those systems are and which way the data needs to flow.

    Plan the development, configuration, and testing of integrations.

    As with other aspects of the implementation, configure and test the integrations before going live with the tool.

    Step 2.4

    Plan the module rollout

    Activities

    2.4.1

    Repeat the methodology for additional ITSM modules, using the Checklists as a guide

    2.4.2

    Leverage these blueprints to help you implement change and asset management modules

    This step involves the following participants:

    1. Service Manager and Service Desk Team
    2. Project Manager and Core Project Team
    3. Subject Matter Experts and Tool Administrator, if applicable

    Outcomes of this step

    Identify and plan for additional modules and features to be implemented

    2.4.1 Repeat the methodology for additional ITSM modules, using the Checklists as a guide

    The preparation completed in Phase 1 and 2 to this point provide a foundation for additional ITSM modules.

    This blueprint starts with the incident management and service request modules as those are typically implemented first since they are the most impactful to day-to-day IT service management.

    In addition, the methodology outlined in Phase 1 and 2 to this point provides a model to follow for additional ITSM modules:

    • If you did not already account for additional modules in Phase 1, then repeat the steps in Phase 1 to define scope, stakeholders, and timeline.
    • The Implementation Checklist Tool provides tabs for Change Management and Asset Management to outline the specific details for those topic areas, but they follow the same high-level steps as Phase 2 (e.g. review existing processes, design relevant workflows).
    • If you are planning to implement other modules (e.g. Problem Management), create additional tabs in the Implementation Checklist Tool as needed, using the existing tabs as a base.
    The image contains screenshots of the ITSM checklists.

    2.4.2 Leverage these blueprints to help you implement change and asset management modules

    The Implementation Checklist Tool summarizes what you need to prepare for the implementation. If you need more assistance with developing the underlying ITSM processes, use the tools, templates, and guidance in the blueprints below.

    Optimize IT Change Management

    Define change management workflows, key roles, and supporting elements such as request-for-change forms based on best practices.

    Implement Hardware Asset Management

    Create an SOP and associated process workflows to streamline and standardize hardware asset management.

    Implement Software Asset Management

    Build on a strong hardware asset management program to also properly track and manage software assets. This includes managing software licensing, finding opportunities to reduce costs, and improving your software audit readiness.

    Phase 3

    Create a Deployment Plan (Communication, Training, Rollout)

    Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3

    Identify Stakeholders, Scope, and Preliminary Timeline

    Prepare to Implement Incident Management and Service Request Modules

    Create a Deployment Plan (Communication, Training, Rollout)

    This phase will walk you through the following steps:

    1. Create a communication plan (for IT, users, and business leaders)
    2. Create a training plan
    3. Plan how you will deploy, monitor, and maintain the solution

    ITSM Tool Training Schedule

    ITSM Tool Deployment Plan Template

    Use the template to document and plan the communications and training needs prior to deployment of the new tool.

    The image contains a screenshot of the ITSM Tool Training Schedule.

    Use the deployment plan template to document the strategy and decisions made for making the transition to the new ITSM tool.

    The image contains a screenshot of the ITSM Tool Deployment Plan Template.

    Download the ITSM Tool Training Schedule

    Download the ITSM Tool Deployment Plan Template

    Step 3.1

    Create a communication plan (for IT, users, and business leaders)

    Activities

    3.1.1

    Ensure there is strong communication from management throughout the implementation and deployment

    3.1.2

    Base your communications timeline on a classic change curve to accommodate natural resistance

    3.1.3

    Communicate new processes with business leaders and end users to improve positive customer feedback

    This step involves the following participants:

    1. CIO/IT Director
    2. IT Manager
    3. Service Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    Plan for communicating the change with business executives, service desk agents, and end users.

    3.1.1 Ensure there is strong communication from management throughout the implementation and deployment

    A common contributing factor for unsuccessful implementation is a lack of communication around training, transitioning, and deploying the new tool.

    Common Pitfall:

    Organizational communication and change management should have been ongoing and tightly monitored throughout the project. However, cut-over is a time in which critical communication regarding deployment and proper user training can be derailed when last-minute preparations take priority. Not only will general user frustration increase, but unintended process workarounds will emerge, eroding system effectiveness.

    Mitigating Actions:

    Deliver training for end users that will be engaged in testing. For all other users, deliver training prior to go-live to avoid the risk of training too early (where materials may not be ready or users are likely to forget what was learned). If possible, host quick refresher training a week or two prior to go-live.

    Aim to communicate the upcoming go-live. The purpose of communication here is to reiterate expectations, complexities, and ramifications on business going forward. Alleviate performance anxiety by clearly stating that temporary drops in productivity are to be expected and that there will be appropriate assistance throughout the transition period.

    Transition: Have the project/program manager remain on the project team for some time after deployment to oversee and assure smooth transition for the organization.

    Complete training: Have a clear plan for training those users that were missed in the first round of training as well as a plan for ongoing training for those that require refresher training, for new joiners to your organization, and for any training requirements that result from subsequent upgrades.

    3.1.2 Base your communications timeline on a classic change curve

    It’s important to communicate the change ahead of the implementation, but also to reinforce that communication after implementation to recover from any resistance that occurs through the implementation itself.

    Stages in a typical change curve:

    1. Change is announced. Some people are skeptical and resistant, but others are enthusiastic. Most people are fence sitters; if they trust senior leadership, they will give the benefit of the doubt and expect change to be good.
    2. Positive sentiment declines as implementation approaches. Training and other disruptions take people’s time and energy away from their work. Project setbacks and delays take credibility away from project leaders and seem to validate the efforts of saboteurs and skeptics.
    3. Overall sentiment begins to improve as people adjust and see real progress made. Ideally, early successes or quick wins neutralize saboteurs and convert skeptics. At the very least, people will begin to accept and adapt to new realities.
    4. If the project is successful and communication is reinforced after implementation, sentiment will peak and level out over time as people move on to other projects.

    The image contains a diagram of a change curve.

    1. Honeymoon of “Uninformed Optimism”: Tentative support and enthusiasm for change before people have really felt or understood what it involves.
    2. Backlash of “Informed Pessimism” (leading to “Valley of Despair”): People realize they’ve overestimated the benefits (or how soon they’ll be achieved) and underestimated the difficulty of change.
    3. Valley of Despair and beginning of “Hopeful Realism”: Sentiment bottoms out and people begin to accept the difficulty (or inevitability) of change.
    4. Bounce of “Informed Optimism”: More optimism and support when people begin to see bright spots and early successes.
    5. Contentment of “Completion”: Change has been successfully adopted and benefits are being realized.

    3.1.3 Communicate new processes

    1. Communicate with business unit leaders and users:
    • Focus on the benefits for end users to encourage buy-in for the change.
    • Include preliminary instructions with a date for training sessions.
  • Train users:
    • Teach users how to contact the service desk and submit a ticket.
    • Set expectations for IT’s response.
    • Record all your training sessions so it can used for recursive training.
  • Enforce:
    • IT must point users toward the new process, but ad hoc requests should still be expected at first. Deal with these politely but encourage all employees to use the new service desk ticketing process, if applicable.
  • Measure success:
    • Continue to adjust communications if processes aren’t being followed to ensure SLAs can be met and improved.

    “Communicate with your end users in phase 1 to let them know what will be changing, get feedback and buy-in, and inform them that training will be happening, then ensure you train them once the tool is installed. A lot of times we’ll get our tool set up but people don’t know how to use it."

    – Director of ITSM Tools

    Info-Tech Insight

    If there is a new process for ticket input, consider using a reward system for users who submit a ticket through the proper channel ;(e.g. email or self-serve portal) instead of their old method (e.g. phone). However, if a significant cultural change is required, don’t expect it to happen right away.

    Step 3.2

    Create a training plan

    Activities

    3.2.1

    Target training session(s) to the specific needs of your service desk, service groups, IT managers

    3.3.1

    Provide training (tool/portal and process changes)

    3.4.1

    Choose an appropriate training delivery method that will focus on both process and tool

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT Director
    • Project Manager
    • Service Desk Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • Training modules for different users of the tool.
    • Assignment of training modules to users and schedule for completion.

    3.2.1 Target training session(s) to the specific needs of your service desk and IT staff

    Create targeted role-based training programs for your service desk analysts; they care about the portion of the solution they are responsible for, not the functionality that is irrelevant to their job.

    Create and execute a role-based training program by conducting training sessions for targeted groups of users, training them on the functions they require to perform their jobs.

    Use a table like this one to help identify which roles should be trained on which tasks within the ITSM tool.

    The image contains a table as an example of identifying which roles should be trained within the ITSM tool.

    The need for targeted training:

    • IT personnel may challenge the need for training. They may feel they don’t require training on the use of tools or that they don’t have time to dedicate to training when there is so much work to be done.
    • Providing targeted training focused on only the functions of the solution that each tier is responsible for can help to overcome that resistance.
    • Targeted training may include basic training for level 1 technicians and more advanced in-depth training for administrators, power users, or level 2/3 technicians.

    Info-Tech Insight:

    Properly trained users promote adoption and improve results. Always keep training materials updated and available. New employees, new software integration, and internal promotions create opportunities for training employees to align the ITSM tool with their roles and responsibilities.

    3.2.2 Provide training

    Training must take place before deployment to ensure that both your service desk agents and end users will use the tool in the way it was intended and improve end-user satisfaction.

    • Implementing a new ITSM tool will likely bring with it at least some degree of organizational and cultural change. It’s important to manage that change through proper training. Your training needs will vary depending on the maturity of the organization and the amount of cultural and process change being implemented.
    • If this is your first ITSM solution with many new changes for staff to take on board, it will be important to dedicate training time not only before deployment but also several months after the initial installation, to allow staff to gain more experience with the new tool and processes and formulate questions they may not think to ask during implementation.
    • A training plan should take into account not only training needs for the implementation project but also any ongoing training requirements that may be required. This may include:
      • Training for new personnel.
      • Training on any changes to the tool.
      • Training on any new processes the tool will support.
    • Better agent training will lead to better performance and improved end-user satisfaction.

    The image contains a screenshot of a graph to demonstrate training hours and first contact resolution.

    The blue graph line charts new-agent training hours against first contact resolution and the orange graph line charts the trendline for the dataset.

    Source: MetricNet, 2012

    3.2.3 Choose an appropriate training delivery method

    Training should include use cases that focus on not only how the tool’s interface works but also how the tool should be used to support process activities.

    1. Training through use cases highlights how the tool will support the user in role-based tasks.
    2. If new processes are being introduced along with the tool, training should cover both in an integrated way.
    3. Team leadership and management commitment ensures that all agents take their training seriously and are prepared for all use cases by the deployment date.

    Trainer-led sessions:

    Self-taught sessions:

    • May take the form of onsite or video training.
    • Vendor may train administrators or managers, who will later train remaining staff.
    • Allows for interaction with the trainer and greater opportunity to ask questions.
    • Difficult for large organizations with many users to be trained.
    • Delivered via computer-based training applications, typically through a web browser.
    • May include voice training sessions combined with exercises and quizzes.
    • More feasible for large, distributed organizations with less flexible schedules.

    Info-Tech Insight:

    Ensure that the training demonstrates not only how the tool should be used, but also the benefits it will provide your staff in terms of improved efficiency and productivity. Users who can clearly see the benefits the tool will provide for their daily work will accept the tool more readily and promote it across the organization.

    Step 3.3

    Plan how you will deploy, monitor, and maintain the solution

    Activities

    3.3.1

    Plan the transition from your old tool to ensure continual functionality

    3.3.2

    Choose a cut-over approach that works for you

    3.3.3

    Deploy the solution and any new processes simultaneously to ease the transition

    3.3.4

    Have a post-deployment support plan in place

    3.3.5

    Monitor success metrics defined in Phase 1

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT Director
    • Project Manager
    • Service Desk Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    Deployment plan, including a plan for cut-over from the old tool (if applicable), release of the new tool, and post-deployment support and maintenance of the tool.

    3.3.1 Plan the transition from your old tool to ensure continual functionality

    If you will have a transitional period during which the current tool will be used alongside the new tool, develop a clear plan for the transition to ensure continued service for your end users.

    • If there will be an interim period during which only some aspects of the new ITSM tool are functional, you will need to determine how the new system and old systems will work together for that period of time. This may require creating interfaces as well as providing user documentation and/or SOPs on how the business processes will operate during the interim period.
    • Cut-over is the period during which the changeover to the new system occurs. Cut-over activities need to be tightly choreographed for a successful deployment. If improperly planned, chaos may erupt when unforeseen issues are encountered during deployment, the deployment may be jeopardized, and the organization may encounter costly interruptions to its daily operations.
    • Many organizations may leave any open tickets in the old tool until they are closed, which requires that tool run alongside the new tool for a transitional period. In this case, it is necessary to create guidelines around how long the open tickets will remain in the old system and ensure there is clear communication around these processes.

    Be prepared for the transition:

    1. Create a robust cut-over plan that includes when the old tool will be decommissioned, what activities are necessary during the cut-over, and what the contingency plan is in case of unforeseen issues.
    2. Plan for and perform mock cut-overs to establish the timeline and dependencies for all steps that need to be performed to successfully complete the changeover. Do this to avoid any surprises or delays during the true cut-over period.
    3. Establish cut-over logistics: Create a schedule for resources to work in shifts to avoid burn-out during cut-over, which can lead to lapses in judgment and easily avoidable mistakes. Allocate dedicated workspaces for cut-over activities, e.g. “war rooms” for the triage of issues.

    3.3.2 Choose a cut-over approach that works for you

    Approaches and insights from three case studies

    Case Study #1

    Case Study #2

    Case Study #3

    On day one we started recording all new incidents in the new tool, and everything that was open in the old tool remained open for about one month. At that point we transferred over some open incidents but closed old incidents with the view that if anyone really wanted something done that hadn’t been yet, they could re-submit a ticket.

    – Brett Andrews,

    Managing Director at BAPTISM Consultancy

    It made sense for us to start fresh with the new system. We left all of the old tickets in the old system and started the new system with ticket #1. We only had about a dozen open tickets in the old system so we left them there and ran the two tools side by side until those were closed.

    – CIO, Publishing

    It depends on the client and the size of their service desk as well as the complexity of their data and whether they need their old data for reporting. If there are only a dozen open tickets, they can manually move those over easily, and decide whether they want to migrate their historical data for reporting purposes.

    – Scott Walling,

    Co-Founder at Monitor 24-7 Inc.

    3.3.3 Deploy the solution and any new processes simultaneously to ease the transition

    Follow a deployment plan for introducing new processes alongside the new tool to ensure changes to both process and technology are adopted simultaneously.

    If you’re introducing new processes alongside the new tool, it’s important to maintain the link between process and tool. Typically, the processes and tool should be deployed simultaneously unless there is a strong reason not to do so.

    Deployment can be done as a big-bang or phased approach. The decision to employ a phased deployment depends on the number and size of business units the tool will support, as well as the organization’s geography and infrastructure (deployment locations).

    Before deployment, conduct readiness assessments to understand whether:

    The people are ready to accept the new system (have received the proper training and communications and understand how their jobs will change when the switch is flipped).

    The technology is ready (test results are favorable, workarounds and a plan for closure have been identified for any open defects, and the system is performing as expected).

    The data is ready (data for final conversion has been cleansed, and all conversions have been rehearsed).

    The post-deployment support model is ready (infrastructure and technical support is in place, sites are ready, knowledge transfer has been conducted with the support organization, and end users understand procedures for escalation of issues).

    3.3.4 Have a post-deployment support plan in place

    Ensure that strong internal support for the project and tool will continue after deployment.

    The stabilization period after a new software deployment can last between three and nine months, during which there may be continued training needs and fine-tuning of processes. Internal support from project leaders within your organization will be critical to recover from any dip in operational efficiency and deliver the benefits of the tool.

    Consider the following to prepare better for your support plan:

    What are the roles and responsibilities for ongoing tool administration support?

    What level of support will exist to assist service desk staff after deployment?

    How much time will project team resources devote to tackling upcoming issues and assisting with ongoing support?

    Who will be responsible for ongoing training needs and documentation?

    If your organization is spread across multiple locations, what level of support/assistance will be available at each site?

    How will new code releases or system upgrades be managed and communicated?

    Info-Tech Insight:

    Deployment is only the first step in the system lifecycle. Full benefit realization from the tool requires ongoing investment and learning to be sustained. Unless processes and training are updated on an ongoing basis, benefits gained will start to decrease over time. If your service desk efficiency stagnates at the level it was at prior to implementation, the tool has failed to serve its objective.

    Establish ongoing tool maintenance, improvement structures, and processes

    People, processes, and organizations change over time, and your ITSM tool will need to change to meet expectations.

    Develop and execute a plan for the maintenance of the solution and its infrastructure components.

    Include periodic reviews against business needs and operational requirements (e.g. patches, upgrades, and risk and security requirements).

    For maintenance updates, use the change management process and assess how an activity will impact solution design, functionality, and business processes.

    For major changes that result in significant change in current designs, functionality, and/or business processes, follow the development process used for new systems.

    Ensure that maintenance activities are periodically analyzed for abnormal trends indicating underlying quality or performance problems, cost/benefit of major upgrade, or replacement in lieu of maintenance.

    Assign responsibility for ongoing maintenance. Hold regular meetings for the following activities:

    1. Inspect data and reports.
    2. Assess whether you’re meeting SLAs.
    3. Predict any upcoming changes that may impact ticket volume (e.g. a new operating system or security patch).
    4. Create new ticket templates for recurring or upcoming issues.
    5. Create new knowledgebase articles.
    6. Determine whether ticket categories are being used correctly.
    7. Ask team if there are any problems with the tool.

    3.3.5 Monitor success metrics defined in Project Charter

    Revisit your goals for the solution and assess if they are being met by evaluating current metrics. If your goals have not yet been met, re-evaluate how to ensure the tool will deliver value.

    Sample High-Level Goals:

    1. Improved service desk efficiency
    2. Improved end-user satisfaction
    3. Improved self-service options for end users
    4. Improved data and reporting capabilities

    Sample Metric Descriptions

    Baseline Metric

    Goal

    Current Metric

    Increased ticket input through email versus phone

    50% of tickets submitted through phone

    10% of tickets submit through phone

    Reduced ticket volume (through improved self-serve capabilities)

    1,500 tickets per month

    1,200 tickets per month

    Improved first call resolution (through increased efficiency and automation)

    50% FCR

    60% FCR

    Improved ability to meet SLAs (through automated escalations and prioritization)

    5 minutes to log a ticket

    1 minute to log a ticket

    Improved time to produce reports

    3 business days

    1 business day

    Improved end-user satisfaction

    60% satisfied with services

    75% satisfied

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Optimize IT Change Management

    Define change management workflows, key roles, and supporting elements such as request-for-change forms based on best practices.

    Standardize the Service Desk

    Build core elements of service desk operations, including incident management and service request workflows, ticket categorization schemes, and ticket prioritization rules.

    Optimize the Service Desk With a Shift-Left Strategy

    Implement tools such as an improved knowledgebase and self-service portal to enable lower tier support staff and end users to resolve incidents or fulfill service requests.

    Incident and Problem Management

    Develop a critical incident management workflow and create standard operating procedures for problem management.

    IT Service Management Selection Guide

    Identify the best-of-breed solution to make the most of your investment and engage the right stakeholders to define success.

    Analyze Your Service Desk Ticket Data

    Develop a framework to track metrics, clean data, and put your data to use for pre-defined timelines.

    Bibliography

    Adiga, Siddanth. “10 Reasons Why ITSM Implementations Fail.” Could Strategy, 6 May 2015. Web.

    Hastie, Shane, and Stéphane Wojewoda. “Standish Group 2015 Chaos Report.” InfoQ, 4 October 2015. Web.

    “How to Manage Change in the Implementation of an ITSM Software.” C2, 20 April 2015. Web.

    Lockwood, Meghan. “First Look: Annual ServiceNow Insight and Vision Executive Summary [eBook].” Acorio, 31 October 2019. Web.

    Mainville, David. “7 Steps to a Successful ITSM Tool Implementation.” Navvia, 2012. Web.

    Rae, Barclay. “Preparing for ITSM Tool Implementation.” Joe the IT Guy, 24 June 2015. Web.

    Rae, Barclay. “Successful ITSM Tool Implementation.” BrightTALK, 9 May 2013. Webcast.

    Rumburg, Jeffrey. “Metric of the Month: Agent Training Hours.” MetricNet, 2012. Web.

    Evolve Your Business Through Innovation

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}330|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation
    • Innovation teams are tasked with the responsibility of ensuring that their organizations are in the best position to succeed while the world is in a period of turmoil, chaos, and uncertainty.
    • CIOs have been expected to help the organization transition to remote work and collaboration instantaneously.
    • CEOs are under pressure to redesign, and in some cases reinvent, their business model to cope with and compete in a new normal.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    It is easy to get swept up during a crisis and cling to past notions of normal. Unfortunately, there is no controlling the fact that things have changed fundamentally, and it is now incumbent upon you to help your organization adapt and evolve. Treat this as an opportunity because that is precisely what this is.

    Impact and Result

    There are some lessons we can learn from innovators who have succeeded through past crises and from those who are succeeding now.

    There are a number of tactics an innovation team can employ to help their business evolve during this time:

    1. Double down on digital transformation (DX)
    2. Establish a foresight capability
    3. Become a platform for good

    Evolve Your Business Through Innovation Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Evolve your business through innovation

    Download our guide to learn what you can do to evolve your business and innovate your way through uncertainty.

    • Evolve Your Business Through Innovation Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Improve Requirements Gathering

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}523|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $153,578 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 26 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Requirements & Design
    • Parent Category Link: /requirements-and-design
    • Poor requirements are the number one reason that projects fail. Requirements gathering and management has been an ongoing issue for IT professionals for decades.
    • If proper due diligence for requirements gathering is not conducted, then the applications that IT is deploying won’t meet business objectives and will fail to deliver adequate business value.
    • Inaccurate requirements definition can lead to significant amounts of project rework and hurt the organization’s financial performance. It will also create significant damage to the working relationship between IT and the business.
    • Often, business analysts haven’t developed the right competencies to successfully execute requirements gathering processes, even when they are in place.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • To avoid makeshift solutions, an organization needs to gather requirements with the desired future state in mind.
    • Creating a unified set of standard operating procedures is essential for effectively gathering requirements, but many organizations fail to do it.
    • Centralizing governance of requirements processes with a requirements gathering steering committee or requirements gathering center of excellence can bring greater uniformity and cohesion when gathering requirements across projects.
    • Business analysts must be targeted for competency development to ensure that the processes developed above are being successfully executed and the right questions are being asked of project sponsors and stakeholders.

    Impact and Result

    • Enhanced requirements analysis will lead to tangible reductions in cycle time and reduced project overhead.
    • An improvement in requirements analysis will strengthen the relationship between business and IT, as more and more applications satisfy stakeholder needs.
    • More importantly, the applications delivered by IT will meet all of the must-have and at least some of the nice-to-have requirements, allowing end users to successfully execute their day-to-day responsibilities.

    Improve Requirements Gathering Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should invest in optimizing your requirements gathering processes.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build the target state for the requirements gathering process

    Capture a clear understanding of the target needs for the requirements process.

    • Build a Strong Approach to Business Requirements Gathering – Phase 1: Build the Target State for the Requirements Gathering Process
    • Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook
    • Requirements Gathering Maturity Assessment
    • Project Level Selection Tool
    • Business Requirements Analyst
    • Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template

    2. Define the elicitation process

    Develop best practices for conducting and structuring elicitation of business requirements.

    • Build a Strong Approach to Business Requirements Gathering – Phase 2: Define the Elicitation Process
    • Business Requirements Document Template
    • Scrum Documentation Template

    3. Analyze and validate requirements

    Standardize frameworks for analysis and validation of business requirements.

    • Build a Strong Approach to Business Requirements Gathering – Phase 3: Analyze and Validate Requirements
    • Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool
    • Requirements Gathering Testing Checklist

    4. Create a requirements governance action plan

    Formalize change control and governance processes for requirements gathering.

    • Build a Strong Approach to Business Requirements Gathering – Phase 4: Create a Requirements Governance Action Plan
    • Requirements Traceability Matrix
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Improve Requirements Gathering

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define the Current State and Target State for Requirements Gathering

    The Purpose

    Create a clear understanding of the target needs for the requirements gathering process.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A comprehensive review of the current state for requirements gathering across people, processes, and technology.

    Identification of major challenges (and opportunity areas) that should be improved via the requirements gathering optimization project.

    Activities

    1.1 Understand current state and document existing requirement process steps.

    1.2 Identify stakeholder, process, outcome, and training challenges.

    1.3 Conduct target state analysis.

    1.4 Establish requirements gathering metrics.

    1.5 Identify project levels 1/2/3/4.

    1.6 Match control points to project levels 1/2/3/4.

    1.7 Conduct project scoping and identify stakeholders.

    Outputs

    Requirements Gathering Maturity Assessment

    Project Level Selection Tool

    Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool

    2 Define the Elicitation Process

    The Purpose

    Create best practices for conducting and structuring elicitation of business requirements.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A repeatable framework for initial elicitation of requirements.

    Prescribed, project-specific elicitation techniques.

    Activities

    2.1 Understand elicitation techniques and which ones to use.

    2.2 Document and confirm elicitation techniques.

    2.3 Create a requirements gathering elicitation plan for your project.

    2.4 Build the operating model for your project.

    2.5 Define SIPOC-MC for your selected project.

    2.6 Practice using interviews with business stakeholders to build use case models.

    2.7 Practice using table-top testing with business stakeholders to build use case models.

    Outputs

    Project Elicitation Schedule

    Project Operating Model

    Project SIPOC-MC Sub-Processes

    Project Use Cases

    3 Analyze and Validate Requirements

    The Purpose

    Build a standardized framework for analysis and validation of business requirements.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Policies for requirements categorization, prioritization, and validation.

    Improved project value as a result of better prioritization using the MOSCOW model.

    Activities

    3.1 Categorize gathered requirements for use.

    3.2 Consolidate similar requirements and eliminate redundancies.

    3.3 Practice prioritizing requirements.

    3.4 Build the business process model for the project.

    3.5 Rightsize the requirements documentation template.

    3.6 Present the business requirements document to business stakeholders.

    3.7 Identify testing opportunities.

    Outputs

    Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool

    Requirements Gathering Testing Checklist

    4 Establish Change Control Processes

    The Purpose

    Create formalized change control processes for requirements gathering.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Reduced interjections and rework – strengthened formal evaluation and control of change requests to project requirements.

    Activities

    4.1 Review existing CR process.

    4.2 Review change control process best practices and optimization opportunities.

    4.3 Build guidelines for escalating changes.

    4.4 Confirm your requirements gathering process for project levels 1/2/3/4.

    Outputs

    Requirements Traceability Matrix

    Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template

    5 Establish Ongoing Governance for Requirements Gathering

    The Purpose

    Establish governance structures and ongoing oversight for business requirements gathering.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Consistent governance and oversight of the requirements gathering process, resulting in fewer “wild west” scenarios.

    Better repeatability for the new requirements gathering process, resulting in less wasted time and effort at the outset of projects.

    Activities

    5.1 Define RACI for the requirements gathering process.

    5.2 Define the requirements gathering steering committee purpose.

    5.3 Define RACI for requirements gathering steering committee.

    5.4 Define the agenda and cadence for the requirements gathering steering committee.

    5.5 Identify and analyze stakeholders for communication plan.

    5.6 Create communication management plan.

    5.7 Build the action plan.

    Outputs

    Requirements Gathering Action Plan

    Further reading

    Improve Requirements Gathering

    Back to basics: great products are built on great requirements.

    Analyst Perspective

    A strong process for business requirements gathering is essential for application project success. However, most organizations do not take a strategic approach to optimizing how they conduct business analysis and requirements definition.

    "Robust business requirements are the basis of a successful project. Without requirements that correctly articulate the underlying needs of your business stakeholders, projects will fail to deliver value and involve significant rework. In fact, an Info-Tech study found that of projects that fail over two-thirds fail due to poorly defined business requirements.

    Despite the importance of good business requirements to project success, many organizations struggle to define a consistent and repeatable process for requirements gathering. This results in wasted time and effort from both IT and the business, and generates requirements that are incomplete and of dubious value. Additionally, many business analysts lack the competencies and analytical techniques needed to properly execute the requirements gathering process.

    This research will help you get requirements gathering right by developing a set of standard operating procedures across requirements elicitation, analysis, and validation. It will also help you identify and fine-tune the business analyst competencies necessary to make requirements gathering a success."

    – Ben Dickie, Director, Enterprise Applications, Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research is Designed For:

    • The IT applications director who has accountability for ensuring that requirements gathering procedures are both effective and efficient.
    • The designated business analyst or requirements gathering professional who needs a concrete understanding of how to execute upon requirements gathering SOPs.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Diagnose your current state and identify (and prioritize) gaps that exist between your target requirements gathering needs and your current capabilities and processes.
    • Build a requirements gathering SOP that prescribes a framework for requirements governance and technology usage, as well as techniques for elicitation, analysis, and validation.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • The business partner/stakeholder who is interested in ways to work with IT to improve upon existing procedures for requirements gathering.
    • Systems analysts and developers who need to understand how business requirements are effectively gathered upstream.

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Understand the significance and importance of business requirements gathering on overall project success and value alignment.
    • Create rules of engagement for assisting IT with the collection of requirements from the right stakeholders in a timely fashion.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • Strong business requirements are essential to project success – inadequate requirements are the number one reason that projects fail.
    • Organizations need a consistent, repeatable, and prescriptive set of standard operating procedures (SOPs) that dictate how business requirements gathering should be conducted.

    Complication

    • If proper due diligence for requirements gathering is not conducted, then the applications that IT is deploying won’t meet business objectives, and they will fail to deliver adequate business value.
    • Inaccurate requirements definition can lead to significant amounts of project rework and hurt the organization’s financial performance. It will also damage the relationship between IT and the business.

    Resolution

    • To avoid delivering makeshift solutions (paving the cow path), organizations need to gather requirements with the desired future state in mind. Organizations need to keep an open mind when gathering requirements.
    • Creating a unified set of SOPs is essential for effectively gathering requirements; these procedures should cover not just elicitation, analysis, and validation, but also include process governance and documentation.
    • BAs who conduct requirements gathering must demonstrate proven competencies for stakeholder management, analytical techniques, and the ability to speak the language of both the business and IT.
    • An improvement in requirements analysis will strengthen the relationship between business and IT, as more and more applications satisfy stakeholder needs. More importantly, the applications delivered by IT will meet all of the must-have and at least some of the nice-to-have requirements, allowing end users to execute their day-to-day responsibilities.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Requirements gathering SOPs should be prescriptive based on project complexity. Complex projects will require more analytical rigor. Simpler projects can be served by more straightforward techniques like user story development.
    2. Business analysts (BA) can make or break the execution of the requirements gathering process. A strong process still needs to be executed well by BAs with the right blend of skills and knowledge.

    Understand what constitutes a strong business requirement

    A business requirement is a statement that clearly outlines the functional capability that the business needs from a system or application. There are several attributes to look at in requirements:

    Verifiable
    Stated in a way that can be easily tested

    Unambiguous
    Free of subjective terms and can only be interpreted in one way

    Complete
    Contains all relevant information

    Consistent
    Does not conflict with other requirements

    Achievable
    Possible to accomplish with budgetary and technological constraints

    Traceable
    Trackable from inception through to testing

    Unitary
    Addresses only one thing and cannot be decomposed into multiple requirements

    Agnostic
    Doesn’t pre-suppose a specific vendor or product

    Not all requirements will meet all of the attributes.

    In some situations, an insight will reveal new requirements. This requirement will not follow all of the attributes listed above and that’s okay. If a new insight changes the direction of the project, re-evaluate the scope of the project.

    Attributes are context specific.

    Depending on the scope of the project, certain attributes will carry more weight than others. Weigh the value of each attribute before elicitation and adjust as required. For example, verifiable will be a less-valued attribute when developing a client-facing website with no established measuring method/software.

    Build a firm foundation: requirements gathering is an essential step in any project, but many organizations struggle

    Proper requirements gathering is critical for delivering business value from IT projects, but it remains an elusive and perplexing task for most organizations. You need to have a strategy for end-to-end requirements gathering, or your projects will consistently fail to meet business expectations.

    50% of project rework is attributable to problems with requirements. (Info-Tech Research Group)

    45% of delivered features are utilized by end users. (The Standish Group)

    78% of IT professionals believe the business is “usually” or “always” out of sync with project requirements. (Blueprint Software Systems)

    45% of IT professionals admit to being “fuzzy” about the details of a project’s business objectives. (Blueprint Software Systems)

    Requirements gathering is truly an organization-spanning issue, and it falls directly on the IT directors who oversee projects to put prudent SOPs in place for managing the requirements gathering process. Despite its importance, the majority of organizations have challenges with requirements gathering.

    What happens when requirements are no longer effective?

    • Poor requirements can have a very visible and negative impact on deployed apps.
    • IT receives the blame for any project shortcomings or failures.
    • IT loses its credibility and ability to champion future projects.
    • Late projects use IT resources longer than planned.

    Requirements gathering is a core component of the overall project lifecycle that must be given its due diligence

    PMBOK’s Five Phase Project Lifecycle

    Initiate – Plan: Requirements Gathering Lives Here – Execute – Control – Close

    Inaccurate requirements is the 2nd most common cause of project failure (Project Management Institute ‒ Smartsheet).

    Requirements gathering is a critical stage of project planning.

    Depending on whether you take an Agile or Waterfall project management approach, it can be extended into the initiate and execute phases of the project lifecycle.

    Strong stakeholder satisfaction with requirements gathering results in higher satisfaction in other areas

    Organizations that had high satisfaction with requirements gathering were more likely to be highly satisfied with the other areas of IT. In fact, 72% of organizations that had high satisfaction with requirements gathering were also highly satisfied with the availability of IT capacity to complete projects.

    A bar graph measuring % High Satisfaction when projects have High Requirements Gathering vs. Not High Requirements Gathering. The graph shows a substantially higher percentage of high satisfaction on projects with High Requirements Gathering

    Note: High satisfaction was classified as organizations with a score greater or equal to 8. Not high satisfaction was every other organization that scored below 8 on the area questions.

    N=395 organizations from Info-Tech’s CIO Business Vision diagnostic

    Requirements gathering efforts are filled with challenges; review these pitfalls to avoid in your optimization efforts

    The challenges that afflict requirements gathering are multifaceted and often systemic in nature. There isn’t a single cure that will fix all of your requirements gathering problems, but an awareness of frequently encountered challenges will give you a basis for where to consider establishing better SOPs. Commonly encountered challenges include:

    Process Challenges

    • Requirements may be poorly documented, or not documented at all.
    • Elicitation methods may be inappropriate (e.g. using a survey when collaborative whiteboarding is needed).
    • Elicitation methods may be poorly executed.
    • IT and business units may not be communicating requirements in the same terms/language.
    • Requirements that conflict with one another may not be identified during analysis.
    • Requirements cannot be traced from origin to testing.

    Stakeholder Challenges

    • Stakeholders may be unaware of the requirements needed for the ideal solution.
    • Stakeholders may have difficulty properly articulating their desired requirements.
    • Stakeholders may have difficulty gaining consensus on the ideal solution.
    • Relevant stakeholders may not be consulted on requirements.
    • Sign-off may not be received from the proper stakeholders.

    70% of projects fail due to poor requirements. (Info-Tech Research Group)

    Address the root cause of poor requirements to increase project success

    Root Causes of Poor Requirements Gathering:

    • Requirements gathering procedures don’t exist.
    • Requirements gathering procedures exist but aren’t followed.
    • There isn't enough time allocated to the requirements gathering phase.
    • There isn't enough involvement or investment secured from business partners.
    • There is no senior leadership involvement or mandate to fix requirements gathering.
    • There are inadequate efforts put towards obtaining and enforcing sign-off.

    Outcomes of Poor Requirements Gathering:

    • Rework due to poor requirements leads to costly overruns.
    • Final deliverables are of poor quality.
    • Final deliverables are implemented late.
    • Predicted gains from deployed applications are not realized.
    • There are low feature utilization rates by end users.
    • There are high levels of end-user dissatisfaction.
    • There are high levels of project sponsor dissatisfaction.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Requirements gathering is the number one failure point for most development or procurement projects that don’t deliver value. This has been and continues to be the case as most organizations still don't get requirements gathering right. Overcoming organizational cynicism can be a major obstacle when it is time to optimize the requirements gathering process.

    Reduce wasted project work with clarity of business goals and analysis of requirements

    You can reduce the amount of wasted work by making sure you have clear business goals. In fact, you could see an improvement of as much as 50% by going from a low level of satisfaction with clarity of business goals (<2) to a high level of satisfaction (≥5).

    A line graph demonstrating that as the amount of wasted work increases, clarity of business goals satisfaction decreases.

    Likewise, you could see an improvement of as much as 43% by going from a low level of satisfaction with analysis of requirements (less than 2) to a high level of satisfaction (greater than or equal to 5).

    A line graph demonstrating that as the Amount of Wasted Work decreases, the level of satisfaction with analysis of requirements shifts from low to high.

    Note: Waste is measured by the amount of cancelled projects; suboptimal assignment of resources; analyzing, fixing, and re-deploying; inefficiency, and unassigned resources.

    N=200 teams from the Project Portfolio Management diagnostic

    Effective requirements gathering supports other critical elements of project management success

    Good intentions and hard work aren’t enough to make a project successful. As you proceed with a project, step back and assess the critical success factors. Make sure that the important inputs and critical activities of requirements gathering are supporting, not inhibiting, project success.

    1. Streamlined Project Intake
    2. Strong Stakeholder Management
    3. Defined Project Scope
    4. Effective Project Management
    5. Environmental Analysis

    Don’t improvise: have a structured, end-to-end approach for successfully gathering useful requirements

    Creating a unified SOP guide for requirements elicitation, analysis, and validation is a critical step for requirements optimization; it gives your BAs a common frame of reference for conducting requirements gathering.

    • The key to requirements optimization is to establish a strong set of SOPs that provide direction on how your organization should be executing requirements gathering processes. This SOP guide should be a holistic document that walks your BAs through a requirements gathering project from beginning to end.
    • An SOP that is put aside is useless; it must be well communicated to BAs. It should be treated as the veritable manifesto of requirements management in your organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Having a standardized approach to requirements management is critical, and SOPs should be the responsibility of a group. The SOP guide should cover all of the major bases of requirements management. In addition to providing a walk-through of the process, an SOP also clarifies requirements governance.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s proven Requirements Gathering Framework as the basis for building requirements processes

    A graphic with APPLICATIONS THAT DELIVER BUSINESS VALUE written in the middle. Three steps are named: Elicit; Analyze; Validate. Around the outer part of the graphic are 4 arrows arranged in a circle, with the labels: Plan; Monitor; Communicate; Manage.

    Info-Tech’s Requirements Gathering Framework is a comprehensive approach to requirements management that can be scaled to any size of project or organization. This framework has been extensively road-tested with our clients to ensure that it balances the needs of IT and business stakeholders to give a holistic, end-to-end approach for requirements gathering. It covers the foundational issues (elicitation, analysis, and validation) and prescribes techniques for planning, monitoring, communicating, and managing the requirements gathering process.

    Don’t forget resourcing: the best requirements gathering process will still fail if you don’t develop BA competencies

    When creating the process for requirements gathering, think about how it will be executed by your BAs, and what the composition of your BA team should look like. A strong BA needs to serve as an effective translator, being able to speak the language of both the business and IT.

    1. To ensure alignment of your BAs to the requirements gathering process, undertake a formal skills assessment to identify areas where analysts are strong, and areas that should be targeted for training and skills development.
    2. Training of BAs on the requirements gathering process and development of intimate familiarity with SOPs is essential; you need to get BAs on the same page to ensure consistency and repeatability of the requirements process.
    3. Consider implementing a formal mentorship and/or job shadowing program between senior and junior BAs. Many of our members report that leveraging senior BAs to bootstrap the competencies of more junior team members is a proven approach to building skillsets for requirements gathering.

    What are some core competencies of a good BA?

    • Strong stakeholder management.
    • Proven track record in facilitating elicitation sessions.
    • Ability to bridge the gulf between IT and the business by speaking both languages.
    • Ability to ask relevant probing questions to uncover latent needs.
    • Experience with creating project operating models and business process diagrams.
    • Ability to set and manage expectations throughout the process.

    Throughout this blueprint, look for the “BA Insight” box to learn how steps in the requirements gathering process relate to the skills needed by BAs to facilitate the process effectively.

    A mid-sized local government overhauls its requirements gathering approach and sees strong results

    CASE STUDY

    Industry

    Government

    Source

    Info-Tech Research Group Workshop

    The Client

    The organization was a local government responsible for providing services to approximately 600,000 citizens in the southern US. Its IT department is tasked with deploying applications and systems (such as HRIS) that support the various initiatives and mandate of the local government.

    The Requirements Gathering Challenge

    The IT department recognized that a strong requirements gathering process was essential to delivering value to its stakeholders. However, there was no codified process in place – each BA unilaterally decided how they would conduct requirements gathering at the start of each project. IT recognized that to enhance both the effectiveness and efficiency of requirements gathering, it needed to put in place a strong, prescriptive set of SOPs.

    The Improvement

    Working with a team from Info-Tech, the IT leadership and BA team conducted a workshop to develop a new set of SOPs that provided clear guidance for each stage of the requirements process: elicitation, analysis, and validation. As a result, business satisfaction and value alignment increased.

    The Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook offers a codified set of SOPs for requirements gathering gave BAs a clear playbook.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Build a Strong Approach to Business Requirements Gathering – project overview

    1. Build the Target State for Requirements Gathering 2. Define the Elicitation Process 3. Analyze and Validate Requirements 4. Create a Requirements Governance Action Plan
    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    Guided Implementations
    • Review Info-Tech’s requirements gathering methodology.
    • Assess current state for requirements gathering – pains and challenges.
    • Determine target state for business requirements gathering – areas of opportunity.
    • Assess elicitation techniques and determine best fit to projects and business environment.
    • Review options for structuring the output of requirements elicitation (i.e. SIPOC).
    • Create policies for requirements categorization and prioritization.
    • Establish best practices for validating the BRD with project stakeholders.
    • Discuss how to handle changes to requirements, and establish a formal change control process.
    • Review options for ongoing governance of the requirements gathering process.
    Onsite Workshop Module 1: Define the Current and Target State Module 2: Define the Elicitation Process Module 3: Analyze and Validate Requirements Module 4: Governance and Continuous Improvement Process
    Phase 1 Results: Clear understanding of target needs for the requirements process. Phase 2 Results: Best practices for conducting and structuring elicitation. Phase 3 Results: Standardized frameworks for analysis and validation of business requirements. Phase 4 Results: Formalized change control and governance processes for requirements.

    Workshop overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Workshop Day 1 Workshop Day 2 Workshop Day 3 Workshop Day 4 Workshop Day 5
    Activities

    Define Current State and Target State for Requirements Gathering

    • Understand current state and document existing requirement process steps.
    • Identify stakeholder, process, outcome, and reigning challenges.
    • Conduct target state analysis.
    • Establish requirements gathering metrics.
    • Identify project levels 1/2/3/4.
    • Match control points to project levels 1/2/3/4.
    • Conduct project scoping and identify stakeholders.

    Define the Elicitation Process

    • Understand elicitation techniques and which ones to use.
    • Document and confirm elicitation techniques.
    • Create a requirements gathering elicitation plan for your project.
    • Practice using interviews with business stakeholders to build use case models.
    • Practice using table-top testing with business stakeholders to build use case models.
    • Build the operating model for your project

    Analyze and Validate Requirements

    • Categorize gathered requirements for use.
    • Consolidate similar requirements and eliminate redundancies.
    • Practice prioritizing requirements.
    • Rightsize the requirements documentation template.
    • Present the business requirements document (BRD) to business stakeholders.
    • Identify testing opportunities.

    Establish Change Control Processes

    • Review existing CR process.
    • Review change control process best practices & optimization opportunities.
    • Build guidelines for escalating changes.
    • Confirm your requirements gathering process for project levels 1/2/3/4.

    Establish Ongoing Governance for Requirements Gathering

    • Define RACI for the requirements gathering process.
    • Define the requirements gathering governance process.
    • Define RACI for requirements gathering governance.
    • Define the agenda and cadence for requirements gathering governance.
    • Identify and analyze stakeholders for communication plan.
    • Create communication management plan.
    • Build the action plan.
    Deliverables
    • Requirements gathering maturity assessment
    • Project level selection tool
    • Requirements gathering documentation tool
    • Project elicitation schedule
    • Project operating model
    • Project use cases
    • Requirements gathering documentation tool
    • Requirements gathering testing checklist
    • Requirements traceability matrix
    • Requirements gathering communication tracking template
    • Requirements gathering action plan

    Phase 1: Build the Target State for the Requirements Gathering Process

    Phase 1 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Build the Target State

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks

    Step 1.1: Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    Start with an analyst kick off call:

    • Review Info-Tech’s requirements gathering methodology.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Hold a fireside chat.

    With these tools & templates:

    Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook

    Step 1.2: Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Assess current state for requirements gathering – pains and challenges.
    • Determine target state for business requirements gathering – areas of opportunity.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Identify your business process model.
    • Define project levels.
    • Match control points to project level.
    • Identify and analyze stakeholders.

    With these tools & templates:

    • Requirements Gathering Maturity Assessment
    • Project Level Selection Tool
    • Business Requirements Analyst job description
    • Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template

    Phase 1 Results & Insights:

    Clear understanding of target needs for the requirements process.

    Step 1.1: Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    Phase 1

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 2

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 3

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 4

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:
    • Identifying challenges with requirements gathering and identifying objectives for the workshop.
    This step involves the following participants:
    • Business stakeholders
    • BAs
    Outcomes of this step
    • Stakeholder objectives identified.

    Requirements optimization is powerful, but it’s not free; gauge the organizational capital you’ll need to make it a success

    Optimizing requirements management is not something that can be done in isolation, and it’s not necessarily going to be easy. Improving your requirements will translate into better value delivery, but it takes real commitment from IT and its business partners.

    There are four “pillars of commitment” that will be necessary to succeed with requirements optimization:

    1. Senior Management Organizational Capital
      • Before organizations can establish revised SOPs for requirements gathering, they’ll need a strong champion in senior management to ensure that updated elicitation and sign-off techniques do not offend people. A powerful sponsor can lead to success, especially if they are in the business.
    2. End-User Organizational Capital
      • To overcome cynicism, you need to focus on convincing end users that there is something to be gained from participating in requirements gathering (and the broader process of requirements optimization). Frame the value by focusing on how good requirements mean better apps (e.g. faster, cheaper, fewer errors, less frustration).
    3. Staff Resourcing
      • You can have a great SOP, but if you don’t have the right resources to execute on it you’re going to have difficulty. Requirements gathering needs dedicated BAs (or equivalent staff) who are trained in best practices and can handle elicitation, analysis, and validation successfully.
    4. Dedicated Cycle Time
      • IT and the business both need to be willing to demonstrate the value of requirements optimization by giving requirements gathering the time it needs to succeed. If these parties are convinced by the concept in theory, but still try to rush moving to the development phase, they’re destined for failure.

    Rethink your approach to requirements gathering: start by examining the business process, then tackle technology

    When gathering business requirements, it’s critical not to assume that layering on technology to a process will automatically solve your problems.

    Proper requirements gathering views projects holistically (i.e. not just as an attempt to deploy an application or technology, but as an endeavor to enable new or re-engineered business processes). Neglecting to see requirements gathering in the context of business process enablement leads to failure.

    • Far too often, organizations automate an existing process without putting much thought into finding a better way to do things.
    • Most organizations focus on identifying a series of small improvements to make to a process and realize limited gains.
    • The best way to generate transformational gains is to reinvent how the process should be performed and work backwards from there.
    • You should take a top-down approach and begin by speaking with senior management about the business case for the project and their vision for the target state.
    • You should elicit requirements from the rank-and-file employees while centering the discussion and requirements around senior management’s target state. Don’t turn requirements gathering into a griping session about deficiencies with a current application.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s proven Requirements Gathering Framework as the basis for building requirements processes

    A graphic with APPLICATIONS THAT DELIVER BUSINESS VALUE written in the middle. Three steps are named: Elicit; Analyze; Validate. Around the outer part of the graphic are 4 arrows arranged in a circle, with the labels: Plan; Monitor; Communicate; Manage.

    Info-Tech’s Requirements Gathering Framework is a comprehensive approach to requirements management that can be scaled to any size of project or organization. This framework has been extensively road-tested with our clients to ensure that it balances the needs of IT and business stakeholders to give a holistic, end-to-end approach for requirements gathering. It covers both the foundational issues (elicitation, analysis, and validation) as well as prescribing techniques for planning, monitoring, communicating, and managing the requirements gathering process.

    Requirements gathering fireside chat

    1.1.1 – 45 minutes

    Output
    • Stakeholder objectives
    Materials
    • Whiteboard, markers, sticky notes
    Participants
    • BAs

    Identify the challenges you’re experiencing with requirements gathering, and identify objectives.

    1. Hand out sticky notes to participants, and ask the group to work independently to think of challenges that exist with regards to requirements gathering. (Hint: consider stakeholder challenges, process challenges, outcome challenges, and training challenges.) Ask participants to write their current challenges on sticky notes, and place them on the whiteboard.
    2. As a group, review all sticky notes and group challenges into themes.
    3. For each theme you uncover, work as a group to determine the objective that will overcome these challenges throughout the workshop and write this on the whiteboard.
    4. Discuss how these challenges will be addressed in the workshop.

    Don’t improvise: have a structured, prescriptive end-to-end approach for successfully gathering useful requirements

    Creating a unified SOP guide for requirements elicitation, analysis, and validation is a critical step for requirements optimization; it gives your BAs a common frame of reference for conducting requirements gathering.

    • The key to requirements optimization is to establish a strong set of SOPs that provide direction on how your organization should be executing requirements gathering processes. This SOP guide should be a holistic document that walks your BAs through a requirements gathering project from beginning to end.
    • An SOP that is put aside is useless; it must be well communicated to BAs. It should be treated as the veritable manifesto of requirements management in your organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Having a standardized approach to requirements management is critical, and SOPs should be the responsibility of a group. The SOP guide should cover all of the major bases of requirements management. In addition to providing a walk-through of the process, an SOP also clarifies requirements governance.

    Use Info-Tech’s Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook to assist with requirements gathering optimization

    Info-Tech’s Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook template forms the basis of this blueprint. It’s a structured document that you can fill out with defined procedures for how requirements should be gathered at your organization.

    Info-Tech’s Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook template provides a number of sections that you can populate to provide direction for requirements gathering practitioners. Sections provided include: Organizational Context Governance Procedures Resourcing Model Technology Strategy Knowledge Management Elicitation SOPs Analysis SOPs Validation SOPs.

    The template has been pre-populated with an example of requirements management procedures. Feel free to customize it to fit your specific needs.

    Download the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook template.

    Step 1.2: Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 1

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 2

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 3

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 4

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:
    • Conduct a current and target state analysis.
    • Identify requirements gathering business process model.
    • Establish requirements gathering performance metrics.
    • Define project levels – level 1/2/3/4.
    • Match control points to project level.
    • Conduct initial brainstorming on the project.
    This step involves the following participants:
    • BAs
    Outcomes of this step:
    • Requirements gathering maturity summary.
    • Requirements gathering business process model.
    • Identification of project levels.
    • Identification of control points.

    Plan for requirements gathering

    The image is the Requirements Gathering Framework from earlier slides, but with all parts of the graphic grey-out, except for the arrows containing Plan and Monitor, at the top.

    Establishing an overarching plan for requirements governance is the first step in building an SOP. You must also decide who will actually execute the requirements gathering processes, and what technology they will use to accomplish this. Planning for governance, resourcing, and technology is something that should be done repeatedly and at a higher strategic level than the more sequential steps of elicitation, analysis, and validation.

    Establish your target state for requirements gathering processes to have a cogent roadmap of what needs to be done

    Visualize how you want requirements to be gathered in your organization. Do not let elements of the current process restrict your thinking.

    • First, articulate the impetus for optimizing requirements management and establish clear goals.
    • Use these goals to drive the target state.

    For example:

    • If the goal is to improve the accuracy of requirements, then restructure the validation process.
    • If the goal is to improve the consistency of requirements gathering, then create SOPs or use electronic templates and tools.

    Refrain from only making small changes to improve the existing process. Think about the optimal way to structure the requirements gathering process.

    Define the attributes of a good requirement to help benchmark the type of outputs that you’re looking for

    Attributes of Good Requirements

    Verifiable – It is stated in a way that can be tested.

    Unambiguous – It is free of subjective terms and can only be interpreted in one way.

    Complete – It contains all relevant information.

    Consistent – It does not conflict with other requirements.

    Achievable – It is possible to accomplish given the budgetary and technological constraints.

    Traceable – It can tracked from inception to testing.

    Unitary – It addresses only one thing and cannot be decomposed into multiple requirements.

    Accurate – It is based on proven facts and correct information.

    Other Considerations:

    Organizations can also track a requirement owner, rationale, priority level (must have vs. nice to have), and current status (approved, tested, etc.).

    Info-Tech Insight

    Requirements must be solution agnostic – they should focus on the underlying need rather than the technology required to satisfy the need as it can be really easy to fall into the technology solution trap.

    Use Info-Tech’s Requirements Gathering Maturity Assessment tool to help conduct current and target state analysis

    Use the Requirements Gathering Maturity Assessment tool to help assess the maturity of your requirements gathering function in your organization, and identify the gaps between the current state and the target state. This will help focus your organization's efforts in closing the gaps that represent high-value opportunities.

    • On tab 2. Current State, use the drop-down responses to provide the answer that best matches your organization, where 1= Strongly disagree and 5 = Strongly agree. On tab 3. Target State, answer the same questions in relation to where your organization would like to be.
    • Based on your responses, tab 4. Maturity Summary will display a visual of the gap between the current and target state.

    Conduct a current and target state analysis

    1.2.1 – 1 hour

    Complete the Requirements Gathering Maturity Assessment tool to define your target state, and identify the gaps in your current state.

    Input
    • Current and target state maturity rating
    Output
    • Requirements gathering maturity summary
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • BAs
    1. For each component of requirements gathering, write out a series of questions to evaluate your current requirements gathering practices. Use the Requirements Gathering Maturity Assessment tool to assist you in drafting questions.
    2. Review the questions in each category, and agree on a rating from 1-5 on their current maturity: 1= Strongly disagree and 5 = Strongly agree. (Note: it will likely be very rare that they would score a 5 in any category, even for the target state.)
    3. Once the assigned categories have been completed, have groups present their assessment to all, and ensure that there is consensus. Once consensus has been reached, input the information into the Current State tab of the tool to reveal the overall current state of maturity score for each category.
    4. Now that the current state is complete, go through each category and define the target state goals.
    5. Document any gaps or action items that need to be addressed.

    Example: Conduct a current and target state analysis

    The Requirements Gathering Maturity Assessment - Target State, with example data inputted.

    Select the project-specific KPIs that will be used to track the value of requirements gathering optimization

    You need to ensure your requirements gathering procedures are having the desired effect and adjust course when necessary. Establishing an upfront list of key performance indicators that will be benchmarked and tracked is a crucial step.

    • Without following up on requirements gathering by tracking project metrics and KPIs, organizations will not be able to accurately gauge if the requirements process re-engineering is having a tangible, measurable effect. They will also not be able to determine what changes (if any) need to be made to SOPs based on project performance.
    • This is a crucial step that many organizations overlook. Creating a retroactive list of KPIs is inadequate, since you must benchmark pre-optimization project metrics in order to assess and isolate the value generated by reducing errors and cycle time and increasing value of deployed applications.

    Establish requirements gathering performance metrics

    1.2.2 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Historical metrics
    Output
    • Target performance metrics
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Paper
    Participants
    • BAs
    1. Identify the following information for the last six months to one year:
      1. Average number of reworks to requirements.
      2. Number of change requests.
      3. Percent of feature utilization by end users.
      4. User adoption rate.
      5. Number of breaches in regulatory requirements.
      6. Percent of final deliverables implemented on time.
      7. End-user satisfaction score (if possible).
    2. As a group, look at each metric in turn and set your target metrics for six months to one year for each of these categories.

    Document the output from this exercise in section 2.2 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Visualize your current and target state process for requirements gathering with a business process model

    A business process model (BPM) is a simplified depiction of a complex process. These visual representations allow all types of stakeholders to quickly understand a process, how it affects them, and enables more effective decision making. Consider these areas for your model:

    Stakeholder Analysis

    • Identify who the right stakeholders are
    • Plan communication
    • Document stakeholder responsibilities in a RACI

    Elicitation Techniques

    • Get the right information from stakeholders
    • Document it in the appropriate format
    • Define business need
    • Enterprise analysis

    Documentation

    • How are outputs built?
    • Process flows
    • Use cases
    • Business rules
    • Traceability matrix
    • System requirements

    Validation & Traceability

    • Make sure requirements are accurate and complete
    • Trace business needs to requirements

    Managing Requirements

    • Organizing and prioritizing
    • Gap analysis
    • Managing scope
    • Communicating
    • Managing changes

    Supporting Tools

    • Templates to standardize
    • Checklists
    • Software to automate the process

    Your requirements gathering process will vary based on the project level

    It’s important to determine the project levels up front, as each project level will have a specific degree of elicitation, analysis, and validation that will need to be completed. That being said, not all organizations will have four levels.

    Level 4

    • Very high risk and complexity.
    • Projects that result in a transformative change in the way you do business. Level 4 projects affect all lines of business, multiple technology areas, and have significant costs and/or risks.
    • Example: Implement ERP

    Level 3

    • High risk and complexity.
    • Projects that affect multiple lines of business and have significant costs and/or risks.
    • Example: Implement CRM

    Level 2

    • Medium risk and complexity.
    • Projects with broader exposure to the business that present a moderate level of risk to business operations.
    • Example: Deploy Office 365

    Level 1

    • Low risk and complexity.
    • Routine/straightforward projects with limited exposure to the business and low risk of negative business impact.
    • Example: SharePoint Update

    Use Info-Tech’s Project Level Selection Tool to classify your project level and complexity

    1.3 Project Level Selection Tool

    The Project Level Selection Tool will classify your projects into four levels, enabling you to evaluate the risk and complexity of a particular project and match it with an appropriate requirements gathering process.

    Project Level Input

    • Consider the weighting criteria for each question and make any needed adjustments to better reflect how your organization values each of the criterion.
    • Review the option levels 1-4 for each of the six questions, and make any modifications necessary to better suit your organization.
    • Review the points assigned to each of the four buckets for each of the six questions, and make any modifications needed.

    Project Level Selection

    • Use this tab to evaluate the project level of each new project.
    • To do so, answer each of the questions in the tool.

    Define project levels – Level 1/2/3/4

    1.2.3 – 1 hour

    Input
    • Project level assessment criteria
    Output
    • Identification of project levels
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • BAs

    Define the project levels to determine the appropriate requirements gathering process for each.

    1. Begin by asking participants to review the six criteria for assessing project levels as identified in the Project Level Selection Tool. Have participants review the list and ensure agreement around the factors. Create a chart on the board using Level 1, Level 2, Level 3, and Level 4 as column headings.
    2. Create a row for each of the chosen factors. Begin by filling in the chart with criteria for a level 4 project: What constitutes a level 4 project according to these six factors?
    3. Repeat the exercise for Level 3, Level 2, and Level 1. When complete, you should have a chart that defines the four project levels at your organization.
    4. Input this information into the tool, and ask participants to review the weighting factors and point allocations and make modifications where necessary.
    5. Input the details from one of the projects participants had selected prior to the workshop beginning and determine its project level. Discuss whether this level is accurate, and make any changes needed.

    Document the output from this exercise in section 2.3 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Define project levels

    1.2.3 – 1 hour

    Category Level 4 Level 3 Level 2 Level 1
    Scope of Change Full system update Full system update Multiple modules Minor change
    Expected Duration 12 months + 6 months + 3-6 months 0-3 months
    Impact Enterprise-wide, globally dispersed Enterprise-wide Department-wide Low users/single division
    Budget $1,000,000+ $500,000-1,000,000 $100,000-500,000 $0-100,000
    Services Affected Mission critical, revenue impacting Mission critical, revenue impacting Pervasive but not mission critical Isolated, non-essential
    Confidentiality Yes Yes No No

    Define project levels

    1.2.3 – 1 hour

    The tool is comprised of six questions, each of which is linked to at least one type of project risk.

    Using the answers provided, the tool will calculate a level for each risk category. Overall project level is a weighted average of the individual risk levels, based on the importance weighting of each type of risk set by the project manager.

    This tool is an excerpt from Info-Tech’s exhaustive Project Level Assessment Tool.

    The image shows the Project Level Tool, with example data filled in.

    Build your initial requirements gathering business process models: create different models based on project complexity

    1.2.4 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Current requirements gathering process flow
    Output
    • Requirements gathering business process model
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • BAs

    Brainstorm the ideal target business process flows for your requirements gathering process (by project level).

    1. As a group, create a process flow on the whiteboard that covers the entire requirements gathering lifecycle, incorporating the feedback from exercise 1.2.1. Draw the process with input from the entire group.
    2. After the process flow is complete, compare it to the best practice process flow on the following slide. You may want to create different process flows based on project level (i.e. a process model for Level 1 and 2 requirements gathering, and a process model for how to collect requirements for Level 3 and 4). As you work through the blueprint, revisit and refine these models – this is the initial brainstorming!

    Document the output from this exercise in section 2.4 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Example: requirements gathering business process model

    An example of the requirements gathering business process model. The model depicts the various stages of the requirements gathering process.

    Develop your BA team to accelerate collecting, analyzing, and translating requirements

    Having an SOP is important, but it should be the basis for training the people who will actually execute the requirements gathering process. Your BA team is critical for requirements gathering – they need to know the SOPs in detail, and you need to have a plan for recruiting those with an excellent skill set.

    • The designated BA(s) for the project have responsibility for end-to-end requirements management – they are responsible for executing the SOPs outlined in this blueprint, including elicitation, analysis, and validation of requirements during the project.
    • Designated BAs must work collaboratively with their counterparts in the business and IT (e.g. developer teams or procurement professionals) to ensure that the approved requirements are met in a timely and cost-effective manner.

    The ideal candidates for requirements gathering are technically savvy analysts (but not necessarily computer science majors) from the business who are already fluent with the business’ language and cognizant of the day-to-day challenges that take place. Organizationally, these BAs should be in a group that bridges IT and the business (such as an RGCOE or PMO) and be specialists rather than generalists in the requirements management space.

    A BA resourcing strategy is included in the SOP. Customize it to suit your needs.

    "Make sure your people understand the business they are trying to provide the solution for as well if not better than the business folks themselves." – Ken Piddington, CIO, MRE Consulting

    Use Info-Tech’s Business Requirements Analyst job description template for sourcing the right talent

    1.4 Business Requirements Analyst

    If you don’t have a trained group of in-house BAs who can execute your requirements gathering process, consider sourcing the talent from internal candidates or calling for qualified applicants. Our Business Requirements Analyst job description template can help you quickly get the word out.

    • Sometimes, you will have a dedicated set of BAs, and sometimes you won’t. In the latter case, the template covers:
      • Job Title
      • Description of Role
      • Responsibilities
      • Target Job Skills
      • Target Job Qualifications
    • The template is primarily designed for external hiring, but can also be used to find qualified internal candidates.

    Info-Tech Deliverable
    Download the Business Requirements Analyst job description template.

    Standardizing process begins with establishing expectations

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Government

    Source Info-Tech Workshop

    Challenge

    A mid-sized US municipality was challenged with managing stakeholder expectations for projects, including the collection and analysis of business requirements.

    The lack of a consistent approach to requirements gathering was causing the IT department to lose credibility with department level executives, impacting the ability of the team to engage project stakeholders in defining project needs.

    Solution

    The City contracted Info-Tech to help build an SOP to govern and train all BAs on a consistent requirements gathering process.

    The teams first set about establishing a consistent approach to defining project levels, defining six questions to be asked for each project. This framework would be used to assess the complexity, risk, and scope of each project, thereby defining the appropriate level of rigor and documentation required for each initiative.

    Results

    Once the project levels were defined, the team established a formalized set of steps, tools, and artifacts to be created for each phase of the project. These tools helped the team present a consistent approach to each project to the stakeholders, helping improve credibility and engagement for eliciting requirements.

    The project level should set the level of control

    Choose a level of control that facilitates success without slowing progress.

    No control Right-sized control Over-engineered control
    Final deliverable may not satisfy business or user requirements. Control points and communication are set at appropriate stage-gates to allow for deliverables to be evaluated and assessed before proceeding to the next phase. Excessive controls can result in too much time spent on stage-gates and approvals, which creates delays in the schedule and causes milestones to be missed.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Throughout the requirements gathering process, you need checks and balances to ensure that the projects are going according to plan. Now that we know our stakeholder, elicitation, and prioritization processes, we will set up the control points for each project level.

    Plan your communication with stakeholders

    Determine how you want to receive and distribute messages to stakeholders.

    Communication Milestones Audience Artifact Final Goal
    Project Initiation Project Sponsor Project Charter Communicate Goals and Scope of Project
    Elicitation Scheduling Selected Stakeholders (SMEs, Power Users) Proposed Solution Schedule Elicitation Sessions
    Elicitation Follow-Up Selected Stakeholders Elicitation Notes Confirm Accuracy of Notes
    First Pass Validation Selected Stakeholders Consolidated Requirements Validate Aggregated Requirements
    Second Pass Validation Selected Stakeholders Prioritized Requirements Validate Requirements Priority
    Eliminated Requirements Affected Stakeholders Out of Scope Requirements Affected Stakeholders Understand Impact of Eliminated Requirements
    Solution Selection High Authority/Expertise Stakeholders Modeled Solutions Select Solution
    Selected Solution High Authority/Expertise Stakeholders and Project Sponsor Requirements Package Communicate Solution
    Requirements Sign-Off Project Sponsor Requirements Package Obtain Sign-Off

    Setting control points – approvals and sign-offs

    # – Control Point: A decision requiring specific approval or sign-off from defined stakeholders involved with the project. Control points result in accepted or rejected deliverables/documents.

    A – Plan Approval: This control point requires a review of the requirements gathering plan, stakeholders, and elicitation techniques.

    B – Requirements Validation: This control point requires a review of the requirements documentation that indicates project and product requirements.

    C – Prioritization Sign-Off: This requires sign-off from the business and/or user groups. This might be sign-off to approve a document, prioritization, or confirm that testing is complete.

    D – IT or Peer Sign-Off: This requires sign-off from IT to approve technical requirements or confirm that IT is ready to accept a change.

    Match control points to project level and identify these in your requirements business process models

    1.2.5 – 45 minutes

    Input
    • Activity 1.2.4 business process diagram
    Output
    • Identify control points
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Sticky notes
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders
    • BAs

    Define all of the key control points, required documentation, and involved stakeholders.

    1. On the board, post the initial business process diagram built in exercise 1.2.4. Have participants suggest appropriate control points. Write the control point number on a sticky note and place it where the control point should be.
    2. Now that we have identified the control points, consider each control point and define who will be involved in each one, who provides the approval to move forward, the documentation required, and the overall goal.

    Document the output from this exercise in section 6.1 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    A savvy BA should clarify and confirm project scope prior to embarking on requirements elicitation

    Before commencing requirements gathering, it’s critical that your practitioners have a clear understanding of the initial business case and rationale for the project that they’re supporting. This is vital for providing the business context that elicitation activities must be geared towards.

    • Prior to commencing the requirements gathering phase, the designated BA should obtain a clear statement of scope or initial project charter from the project sponsor. It’s also advisable for the BA to have an in-person meeting with the project sponsor(s) to understand the overarching strategic or tactical impetus for the project. This initial meeting should be less about eliciting requirements and more about understanding why the project is moving forward, and the business processes it seeks to enable or re-engineer (the target state).
    • During this meeting, the BA should seek to develop a clear understanding of the strategic rationale for why the project is being undertaken (the anticipated business benefits) and why it is being undertaken at this time. If the sponsor has any business process models they can share, this would be a good time to review them.

    During requirements gathering, BAs should steer clear of solutions and focus on capturing requirements. Focus on traceable, hierarchical, and testable requirements. Focusing on solution design means you are out of requirements mode.

    Identify constraints early and often, and ensure that they are adequately communicated to project sponsors and end users

    Constraints come in many forms (i.e. financial, regulatory, and technological). Identifying these constraints prior to entering requirements gathering enables you to remain alert; you can separate what is possible from what is impossible, and set stakeholder expectations accordingly.

    • Most organizations don’t inventory their constraints until after they’ve gathered requirements. This is dangerous, as clients may inadvertently signal to end users or stakeholders that an infeasible requirement is something they will pursue. As a result, stakeholders are disappointed when they don’t see it materialize.
    • Organizations need to put advanced effort into constraint identification and management. Too much time is wasted pursuing requirements that aren't feasible given existing internal (e.g. budgets and system) and external (e.g. legislative or regulatory) constraints.
    • Organizations need to manage diverse stakeholders for requirements analysis. Communication will not always be solely with internal teams, but also with suppliers, customers, vendors, and system integrators.

    Stakeholder management is a critical aspect of the BA’s role. Part of the BA’s responsibility is prioritizing solutions and demonstrating to stakeholders the level of effort required and the value attained.

    A graphic, with an arrow running down the left side, pointing downward, which is labelled Constraint Malleability. On the right side of the arrow are three rounded arrows, stacked. The top arrow is labelled Legal/Regulatory Constraints, the second is labelled System/Technical Constraints and the third is labelled Stakeholder Constraints

    Conduct initial brainstorming on the scope of a selected enterprise application project (real or a sample of your choice)

    1.2.6 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Project details
    Output
    • Initial project scoping
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders

    Begin the requirements gathering process by conducting some initial scoping on why we are doing the project, the goals, and the constraints.

    1. Share the project intake form/charter with each member of the group, and give them a few minutes to read over the project details.
    2. On the board write the project topic and three sub-topics:
      • Why does the business want this?
      • What do you want customers (end users) to be able to do?
      • What are the constraints?
    3. As a group, brainstorm answers to each of these questions and write them on the board.

    Example: Conduct initial brainstorming on the project

    Image shows an example for initial brainstorming on a project. The image shows the overall idea, Implement CRM, with question bubbles emerging out of it, and space left blank to brainstorm the answers to those questions.

    Identify stakeholders that must be consulted during the elicitation part of the process; get a good spectrum of subject matter experts (SMEs)

    Before you can dive into most elicitation techniques, you need to know who you’re going to speak with – not all stakeholders hold the same value.

    There are two broad categories of stakeholders:

    Customers: Those who ask for a system/project/change but do not necessarily use it. These are typically executive sponsors, project managers, or interested stakeholders. They are customers in the sense that they may provide the funding or budget for a project, and may have requests for features and functionality, but they won’t have to use it in their own workflows.

    Users: Those who may not ask for a system but must use it in their routine workflows. These are your end users, those who will actually interact with the system. Users don’t necessarily have to be people – they can also be other systems that will require inputs or outputs from the proposed solution. Understand their needs to best drive more granular functional requirements.

    "The people you need to make happy at the end of the day are the people who are going to help you identify and prioritize requirements." – Director of IT, Municipal Utilities Provider

    Need a hand with stakeholder identification? Leverage Info-Tech’s Stakeholder Planning Tool to catalog and prioritize the stakeholders your BAs will need to contact during the elicitation phase.

    Exercise: Identify and analyze stakeholders for the application project prior to beginning formal elicitation

    1.2.7 – 45 minutes

    Input
    • List of stakeholders
    Output
    • Stakeholder analysis
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Sticky notes
    Participants
    • BAs

    Practice the process for identifying and analyzing key stakeholders for requirements gathering.

    1. As a group, generate a complete list of the project stakeholders. Consider who is involved in the problem and who will be impacted by the solution, and record the names of these stakeholders/stakeholder groups on a sticky note. Categories include:
      1. Who is the project sponsor?
      2. Who are the user groups?
      3. Who are the project architects?
      4. Who are the specialty stakeholders (SMEs)?
      5. Who is your project team?
    2. Now that you’ve compiled a complete list, review each user group and indicate their level of influence against their level of involvement in the project to create a stakeholder power map by placing their sticky on a 2X2 grid.
    3. At the end of the day, record this list in the Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template.

    Use Info-Tech’s Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template

    1.5 Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template

    Use the Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template for structuring and managing ongoing communications among key requirements gathering implementation stakeholders.

    An illustration of the Stakeholder Power Map Template tab of the Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template

    Use the Stakeholder Power Map tab to:

    • Identify the stakeholder's name and role.
    • Identify their position on the power map using the drop-down menu.
    • Identify their level of support.
    • Identify resisters' reasons for resisting as: unwilling, unable, and/or unknowing.
    • Identify which committees they currently sit on, and which they will sit on in the future state.
    • Identify any key objections the stakeholder may have.

    Use the Communication Management Plan tab to:

    • Identify the vehicle/communication medium (status update, meeting, training, etc.).
    • Identify the audience for the communication.
    • Identify the purpose for communication.
    • Identify the frequency.
    • Identify who is responsible for the communication.
    • Identify how the communication will be distributed, and the level of detail.

    Right-size your investments in requirements management technology; sometimes the “suite spot” isn’t necessary

    Recording and analyzing requirements needs some kind of tool, but don’t overinvest in a dedicated suite if you can manage with a more inexpensive solution (such as Word, Excel, and/or Visio). Top-tier solutions may be necessary for an enterprise ERP deployment, but you can use a low-cost solution for low-level productivity application.

    • Many companies do things in the wrong order. Organizations need to right-size the approach that they take to recording and analyzing requirements. Taking the suite approach isn’t always better – often, inputting the requirements into Word or Excel will suffice. An RM suite won’t solve your problems by itself.
    • If you’re dealing with strategic approach or calculated approach projects, their complexity likely warrants a dedicated RM suite that can trace system dependencies. If you’re dealing with primarily elementary or fundamental approach projects, use a more basic tool.

    Your SOP guide should specify the technology platform that your analysts are expected to use for initial elicitation as well as analysis and validation. You don’t want them to use Word if you’ve invested in a full-out IBM RM solution.

    The graphic shows a pyramid shape next to an arrow, pointing up. The arrow is labelled Project Complexity. The pyramid includes three text boxes, reading (from top to bottom) Dedicated RM Suite; RM Module in PM Software; and Productivity APP (Word/Excel/Visio)

    If you need to opt for a dedicated suite, these vendors should be strong contenders in your consideration set

    Dedicated requirements management suites are a great (although pricey) way to have full control over recording, analysis, and hierarchical categorization of requirements. Consider some of the major vendors in the space if Word, Excel, and Visio aren’t suitable for you.

    • Before you purchase a full-scale suite or module for requirements management, ensure that the following contenders have been evaluated for your requirements gathering technology strategy:
      • Micro Focus Requirements Management
      • IBM Requisite Pro
      • IBM Rational DOORS
      • Blueprint Requirements Management
      • Jama Software
      • Polarion Software (a Siemens Company)

    A mid-sized consulting company overhauls its requirement gathering software to better understand stakeholder needs

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Consulting

    Source Jama Software

    Challenge

    ArcherPoint is a leading Microsoft Partner responsible for providing business solutions to its clients. Its varied customer base now requires a more sophisticated requirements gathering software.

    Its process was centered around emailing Word documents, creating versions, and merging issues. ArcherPoint recognized the need to enhance effectiveness, efficiency, and accuracy of requirements gathering through a prescriptive set of elicitation procedures.

    Solution

    The IT department at ArcherPoint recognized that a strong requirements gathering process was essential to delivering value to stakeholders. It needed more scalable and flexible requirements gathering software to enhance requirements traceability. The company implemented SaaS solutions that included traceability and seamless integration features.

    These features reduced the incidences of repetition, allowed for tracing of requirements relationships, and ultimately led to an exhaustive understanding of stakeholders’ needs.

    Results

    Projects are now vetted upon an understanding of the business client’s needs with a thorough requirements gathering collection and analysis.

    A deeper understanding of the business needs also allows ArcherPoint to better understand the roles and responsibilities of stakeholders. This allows for the implementation of structures and policies which makes the requirements gathering process rigorous.

    There are different types of requirements that need to be gathered throughout the elicitation phase

    Business Requirements

    • Higher-level statements of the goals, objectives, or needs of the enterprise.
    • Describe the reasons why a project has been initiated, the objectives that the project will achieve, and the metrics that will be used to measure its success.
    • Business requirements focus on the needs of the organization as a whole, not stakeholders within it.
    • Business requirements provide the foundation on which all further requirements analysis is based:
      • Ultimately, any detailed requirements must map to business requirements. If not, what business need does the detailed requirement fulfill?

    Stakeholder Requirements

    • Statements of the needs of a particular stakeholder or class of stakeholders, and how that stakeholder will interact with a solution.
    • Stakeholder requirements serve as a bridge between business requirements and the various classes of solution requirements.
    • When eliciting stakeholder requirements, other types of detailed requirements may be identified. Record these for future use, but keep the focus on capturing the stakeholders’ needs over detailing solution requirements.

    Solution options or preferences are not requirements. Be sure to identify these quickly to avoid being forced into untimely discussions and sub-optimal solution decisions.

    Requirement types – a quick overview (continued)

    Solution Requirements: Describe the characteristics of a solution that meet business requirements and stakeholder requirements. They are frequently divided into sub-categories, particularly when the requirements describe a software solution:

    Functional Requirements

    • Describe the behavior and information that the solution will manage. They describe capabilities the system will be able to perform in terms of behaviors or operations, i.e. specific information technology application actions or responses.
    • Functional requirements are not detailed solution specifications; rather, they are the basis from which specifications will be developed.

    Non-Functional Requirements

    • Capture conditions that do not directly relate to the behavior or functionality of the solution, but rather describe environmental conditions under which the solution must remain effective or qualities that the systems must have. These can include requirements related to capacity, speed, security, availability, and the information architecture and presentation of the user interface.
    • Non-functional requirements often represent constraints on the ultimate solution. They tend to be less negotiable than functional requirements.
    • For IT solutions, technical requirements would fit in this category.
    Info-Tech Insight

    Remember that solution requirements are distinct from solution specifications; in time, specifications will be developed from the requirements. Don’t get ahead of the process.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    1.2.1 Conduct current and target state analysis

    An analyst will facilitate a discussion to assess the maturity of your requirements gathering process and identify any gaps in the current state.

    1.2.2 Establish requirements gathering performance metrics

    Speak to an analyst to discuss and determine key metrics for measuring the effectiveness of your requirements gathering processes.

    1.2.4 Identify your requirements gathering business process model

    An analyst will facilitate a discussion to determine the ideal target business process flow for your requirements gathering.

    1.2.3; 1.2.5 Define control levels and match control points

    An analyst will assist you with determining the appropriate requirements gathering approach for different project levels. The discussion will highlight key control points and define stakeholders who will be involved in each one.

    1.2.6; 1.2.7 Conduct initial scoping and identify key stakeholders

    An analyst will facilitate a discussion to highlight the scope of the requirements gathering optimization project as well as identify and analyze key stakeholders in the process.

    Phase 2: Define the Elicitation Process

    Phase 2 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Define the Elicitation Process

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks

    Step 2.1: Determine Elicitation Techniques

    Start with an analyst kick off call:

    • Understand and assess elicitation techniques.
    • Determine best fit to projects and business environment.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Understand different elicitation techniques.
    • Record the approved elicitation techniques.
    Step 2.2: Structure Elicitation Output

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review options for structuring the output of requirements elicitation.
    • Build the requirements gathering operating model.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Build use case model.
    • Use table-top testing to build use case models.
    • Build the operating model.

    With these tools & templates:

    • Business Requirements Document Template
    • Scrum Documentation Template
    Phase 2 Results & Insights:
    • Best practices for conducting and structuring elicitation.

    Step 2.1: Determine Elicitation Techniques

    Phase 1

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 2

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 3

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 4

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Understand requirements elicitation techniques.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BAs
    • Business stakeholders

    Outcomes of this step

    • Select and record best-fit elicitation techniques.

    Eliciting requirements is all about effectively creating the initial shortlist of needs the business has for an application

    The image is the Requirements Gathering Framework, shown earlier. All parts of the framework are greyed-out, except for the arrow containing the word Elicit in the center of the image, with three bullet points beneath it that read: Prepare; Conduct; Confirm.

    The elicitation phase is where the BAs actually meet with project stakeholders and uncover the requirements for the application. Major tasks within this phase include stakeholder identification, selecting elicitation techniques, and conducting the elicitation sessions. This phase involves the most information gathering and therefore requires a significant amount of time to be done properly.

    Good requirements elicitation leverages a strong elicitation framework and executes the right elicitation techniques

    A mediocre requirements practitioner takes an order taker approach to elicitation: they elicit requirements by showing up to a meeting with the stakeholder and asking, “What do you want?” This approach frequently results in gaps in requirements, as most stakeholders cannot free-form spit out an accurate inventory of their needs.

    A strong requirements practitioner first decides on an elicitation framework – a mechanism to anchor the discussion about the business requirements. Info-Tech recommends using business process modelling (BPM) as the most effective framework. The BA can now work through several key questions:

    • What processes will this application need to support?
    • What does the current process look like?
    • How could we improve the process?
    • In a target state process map, what are the key functional requirements necessary to support this?

    The second key element to elicitation is using the right blend of elicitation techniques: the tactical approach used to actually collect the requirements. Interviews are the most popular means, but focus groups, JAD sessions, and observational techniques can often yield better results – faster. This section will touch on BPM/BPI as an elicitation framework, then do deep dive on different elicitation techniques.

    The elicitation phase of most enterprise application projects follows a similar four-step approach

    Prepare

    Stakeholders must be identified, and elicitation frameworks and techniques selected. Each technique requires different preparation. For example, brainstorming requires ground rules; focus groups require invitations, specific focus areas, and meeting rooms (perhaps even cameras). Look at each of these techniques and discuss how you would prepare.

    Conduct

    A good elicitor has the following underlying competencies: analytical thinking, problem solving, behavioral characteristics, business knowledge, communication skills, interaction skills, and proficiency in BA tools. In both group and individual elicitation techniques, interpersonal proficiency and strong facilitation is a must. A good BA has an intuitive sense of how to manage the flow of conversations, keep them results-oriented, and prevent stakeholder tangents or gripe sessions.

    Document

    How you document will depend on the technique you use. For example, recording and transcribing a focus group is probably a good idea, but you still need to analyze the results and determine the actual requirements. Use cases demand a software tool – without one, they become cumbersome and unwieldy. Consider how you would document the results before you choose the technique. Some analysts prefer to use solutions like OneNote or Evernote for capturing the raw initial notes, others prefer pen and paper: it’s what works best for the BA at hand.

    Confirm

    Review the documentation with your stakeholder and confirm the understanding of each requirement via active listening skills. Revise requirements as necessary. Circulating the initial notes of a requirements interview or focus group is a great practice to get into – it ensures jargon and acronyms are correctly captured, and that nothing has been lost in the initial translation.

    BPM is an extremely useful framework for framing your requirements elicitation discussions

    What is BPM? (Source: BPMInstitute.org)

    BPMs can take multiple forms, but they are created as visual process flows that depict a series of events. They can be customized at the discretion of the requirements gathering team (swim lanes, legends, etc.) based on the level of detail needed from the input.

    When to use them?

    BPMs can be used as the basis for further process improvement or re-engineering efforts for IT and applications projects. When the requirements gathering process owner needs to validate whether or not a specific step involved in the process is necessary, BPM provides the necessary breakdown.

    What’s the benefit?

    Different individuals absorb information in a variety of ways. Visual representations of a process or set of steps tend to be well received by a large sub-set of individuals, making BPMs an effective analysis technique.

    This related Info-Tech blueprint provides an extremely thorough overview of how to leverage BPM and process improvement approaches.

    Use a SIPOC table to assist with zooming into a step in a BPM to help define requirements

    Build a Sales Report
    • Salesforce
    • Daily sales results
    • Sales by product
    • Sales by account rep
    • Receive customer orders
    • Process invoices
    • GL roll-up
    • Sales by region
    • Sales by rep
    • Director of Sales
    • CEO
    • Report is accurate
    • Report is timely
    • Balance to GL
    • Automated email notification

    Source: iSixSigma

    Example: Extract requirements from a BPM for a customer service solution

    Look at an example for a claims process, and focus on the Record Claim task (event).

    Task Input Output Risks Opportunities Condition Sample Requirements
    Record Claim Customer Email Case Record
    • An agent accidentally misses the email and the case is not submitted.
    • The contents of the email are not properly ported over into the case for the claim.
    • The claim is routed to the wrong recipient within the claims department.
    • There is translation risk when the claim is entered in another language from which it is received.
    • Reduce the time to populate a customer’s claim information into the case.
    • Automate the data capture and routing.
    • Pre-population of the case with the email contents.
    • Suggested routing based on the nature of the case.
    • Multi-language support.

    Business:

    • The system requires email-to-case functionality.

    Non-Functional:

    • The cases must be supported in multiple languages.
    • Case management requires Outlook integration.

    Functional:

    • The case must support the following information:
    • Title; Customer; Subject; Case Origin; Case Type; Owner; Status; Priority
    • The system must pre-populate the claims agent based on the nature of the case.

    The image is an excerpt from a table, with the title Claims Process at the top. The top row is labelled Customer Service, and includes a textbox that reads Record Claim. The bottom row is labelled Claims, and includes a textbox that reads Manage Claim. A downward-pointing arrow connects the two textboxes.

    Identify the preferred elicitation techniques in your requirements gathering SOP: outline order of operations

    Conducting elicitation typically takes the greatest part of the requirements management process. During elicitation, the designated BA(s) should be reviewing documentation, and conducting individual and group sessions with key stakeholders.

    • When eliciting requirements, it’s critical that your designated BAs use multiple techniques; relying only on stakeholder interviews while neglecting to conduct focus groups and joint whiteboarding sessions will lead to trouble.
    • Avoid makeshift solutions by focusing on target state requirements, but don’t forget about the basic user needs. These can often be neglected because one party assumes that the other already knows about them.
    • The SOP guide should provide your BAs with a shortlist of recommended/mandated elicitation techniques based on business scenarios (examples in this section). Your SOP should also suggest the order in which BAs use the techniques for initial elicitation. Generally, document review comes first, followed by group, individual, and observational techniques.

    Elicitation is an iterative process – requirements should be refined in successive steps. If you need more information in the analysis phases, don’t be afraid to go back and conduct more elicitation.

    Understand different elicitation techniques

    2.1.1 – 1 hour

    Input
    • Elicitation techniques
    Output
    • Elicitation technique assessment
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Paper
    Participants
    • BAs
    1. For this exercise, review the following elicitation techniques: observation, document review, surveys, focus groups, and interviews. Use the material in the next slides to brainstorm around the following questions:
      1. What types of information can the technique be used to collect?
      2. Why would you use this technique over others?
      3. How will you prepare to use the technique?
      4. How will you document the technique?
      5. Is this technique suitable for all projects?
      6. When wouldn’t you use it?
    2. Have each group present their findings from the brainstorming to the group.

    Document any changes to the elicitation techniques in section 4.0 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Understand different elicitation techniques – Interviews

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Structured One-on-One Interview In a structured one-on-one interview, the BA has a fixed list of questions to ask the stakeholder and follows up where necessary. Structured interviews provide the opportunity to quickly home in on areas of concern that were identified during process mapping or group elicitation techniques. They should be employed with purpose, i.e. to receive specific stakeholder feedback on proposed requirements or to help identify systemic constraints. Generally speaking, they should be 30 minutes or less. Low Medium
    Unstructured One-on-One Interview In an unstructured one-on-one interview, the BA allows the conversation to flow free form. The BA may have broad themes to touch on but does not run down a specific question list. Unstructured interviews are most useful for initial elicitation, when brainstorming a draft list of potential requirements is paramount. Unstructured interviews work best with senior stakeholders (sponsors or power users), since they can be time consuming if they’re applied to a large sample size. It’s important for BAs not to stifle open dialogue and allow the participants to speak openly. They should be 60 minutes or less. Medium Low
    Info-Tech Insight

    Interviews should be used with high-value targets. Those who receive one-on-one face time can help generate good requirements, as well as allow effective communication around requirements at a later point (i.e. during the analysis and validation phases).

    Understand the diverse approaches for interviews

    Use a clear interview approach to guide the preparation, facilitation styles, participants, and interview schedules you manage for a specific project.

    Depending on your stakeholder audience and interview objectives, apply one or more of the following approaches to interviews.

    Interview Approaches

    • Unstructured
    • Semi-structured
    • Structured

    The Benefits of Interviews

    Fosters direct engagement

    IT is able to hear directly from stakeholders about what they are looking to do with a solution and the level of functionality that they expect from it.

    Offers greater detail

    With interviews, a greater degree of insight can be gained by leveraging information that wouldn’t be collected through traditional surveys. Face-to-face interactions provide thorough answers and context that helps inform requirements.

    Removes ambiguity

    Face-to-face interactions allow opportunities for follow-up around ambiguous answers. Clarify what stakeholders are looking for and expect in a project.

    Enables stakeholder management

    Interviews are a direct line of communication with a project stakeholder. They provide input and insight, and help to maintain alignment, plan next steps, and increase awareness within the IT organization.

    Select an interview structure based on project objectives and staff types

    Consider stakeholder types and characteristics, in conjunction with the best way to maximize time, when selecting which of the three interview structures to leverage during the elicitation phase of requirements gathering.

    Structured Interviews

    • Interviews conducted using this structure are modelled after the typical Q&A session.
    • The interviewer asks the participant a variety of closed-ended questions.
    • The participant’s response is limited to the scope of the question.

    Semi-Structured Interviews

    • The interviewer may prepare a guide, but it acts as more of an outline.
    • The goal of the interview is to foster and develop conversation.
    • Participants have the ability to answer questions on broad topics without compromising the initial guide.

    Unstructured Interviews

    • The interviewer may have a general interview guide filled with open-ended questions.
    • The objective of the questions is to promote discussion.
    • Participants may discuss broader themes and topics.

    Select the best interview approach

    Review the following questions to determine what interview structure you should utilize. If you answer the question with “Yes,” then follow the corresponding recommendations for the interview elements.

    Question Structure Type Facilitation Technique # of Participants
    Do you have to interview multiple participants at once because of time constraints? Semi-structured Discussion 1+
    Does the business or stakeholders want you to ask specific questions? Structured Q&A 1
    Have you already tried an unsuccessful survey to gather information? Semi-structured Discussion 1+
    Are you utilizing interviews to understand the area? Unstructured Discussion 1+
    Do you need to gather requirements for an immediate project? Structured Q&A 1+

    Decisions to make for interviews

    Interviews should be used with high-value targets. Those who receive one-on-one face time can help generate good requirements and allow for effective communication around requirements during the analysis and validation stages.

    Who to engage?

    • Individuals with an understanding of the project scope, constraints and considerations, and high-level objectives.
    • Project stakeholders from across different functional units to solicit a varied set of requirement inputs.

    How to engage?

    • Approach selected interview candidate(s) with a verbal invitation to participate in the requirements gathering process for [Project X].
    • Take the initiative to book time in the candidate’s calendar. Include in your calendar invitation a description of the preparation required for the interview, the anticipated outputs, and a brief timeline agenda for the interview itself.

    How to drive participant engagement?

    • Use introductory interview questions to better familiarize yourself with the interviewee and to create an environment in which the individual feels welcome and at ease.
    • Once acclimatized, ensure that you hold the attention of the interviewee by providing further probing, yet applicable, interview questions.

    Manage each point of the interaction in the interview process

    Interviews generally follow the same workflow regardless of which structure you select. You must manage the process to ensure that the interview runs smoothly and results in an effective gathering requirements process.

    1. Prep Schedule
      • Recommended Actions
        • Send an email with a proposed date and time for the meeting.
        • Include an overview of what you will be discussing.
        • Mention if other people will be joining (if group interview).
    2. Meeting Opening
      • Recommended Actions
        • Provide context around the meeting’s purpose and primary focal points.
        • Let interviewee(s) know how long the interview will last.
        • Ask if they have any blockers that may cause the meeting to end early.
    3. Meeting Discussion
      • Recommended Actions
        • Ask questions and facilitate discussion in accordance with the structure you have selected.
        • Ensure that the meeting’s dialogue is being either recorded using written notes (if possible) or a voice recorder.
    4. Meeting Wrap-Up
      • Recommended Actions
        • Provide a summary of the big findings and what was agreed upon.
        • Outline next steps or anything else you will require from the participant.
        • Let the interviewee(s) know that you will follow up with interview notes, and will require feedback from them.
    5. Meeting Follow-Up
      • Recommended Actions
        • Send an overview of what was covered and agreed upon during the interview.
        • Show the mock-ups of your work based on the interview, and solicit feedback.
        • Give the interviewee(s) the opportunity to review your notes or recording and add value where needed.

    Solve the problem before it occurs with interview troubleshooting techniques

    The interview process may grind to a halt due to challenging situations. Below are common scenarios and corresponding troubleshooting techniques to get your interview back on track.

    Scenario Technique
    Quiet interviewee Begin all interviews by asking courteous and welcoming questions. This technique will warm the interviewee up and make them feel more comfortable. Ask prompting questions during periods of silence in the interview. Take note of the answers provided by the interviewee in your interview guide, along with observations and impact statements that occur throughout the duration of the interview process.
    Disgruntled interviewee Avoid creating a hostile environment by eliminating the interviewee’s perception that you are choosing to focus on issues that the interviewee feels will not be resolved. Ask questions to contextualize the issue. For example, ask why they feel a particular way about the issue, and determine whether they have valid concerns that you can resolve.
    Interviewee has issues articulating their answer Encourage the interviewee to use a whiteboard or pen and paper to kick start their thought process. Make sure you book a room with these resources readily available.

    Understand different elicitation techniques – Observation

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Casual Observation The process of observing stakeholders performing tasks where the stakeholders are unaware they are being observed. Capture true behavior through observation of stakeholders performing tasks without informing them they are being observed. This information can be valuable for mapping business process; however, it is difficult to isolate the core business activities from unnecessary actions. Low Medium
    Formal Observation The process of observing stakeholders performing tasks where the stakeholders are aware they are being observed. Formal observation allows BAs to isolate and study the core activities in a business process because the stakeholder is aware they are being observed. Stakeholders may become distrusting of the BA and modify their behavior if they feel their job responsibilities or job security are at risk Low Medium

    Info-Tech Insight

    Observing stakeholders does not uncover any information about the target state. Be sure to use contextual observation in conjunction with other techniques to discover the target state.

    Understand different elicitation techniques – Surveys

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Closed-Response Survey A survey that has fixed responses for each answer. A Likert-scale (or similar measures) can be used to have respondents evaluate and prioritize possible requirements. Closed response surveys can be sent to large groups and used to quickly gauge user interest in different functional areas. They are easy for users to fill out and don’t require a high investment of time. However, their main deficit is that they are likely to miss novel requirements not listed. As such, closed response surveys are best used after initial elicitation or brainstorming to validate feature groups. Low Medium
    Open-Response Survey A survey that has open-ended response fields. Questions are fixed, but respondents are free to populate the field in their own words. Open-response surveys take longer to fill out than closed, but can garner deeper insights. Open-response surveys are a useful supplement (and occasionally replacement) for group elicitation techniques, like focus groups, when you need to receive an initial list of requirements from a broad cross-section of stakeholders. Their primary shortcoming is the analyst can’t immediately follow up on interesting points. However, they are particularly useful for reaching stakeholders who are unavailable for individual one-on-ones or group meetings. Low Medium

    Info-Tech Insight

    Surveys can be useful mechanisms for initial drafting of raw requirements (open-response) and gauging user interest in proposed requirements or feature sets (closed-response). However, they should not be the sole focus of your elicitation program due to lack of interactivity and two-way dialogue with the BA.

    Be aware: Know the implications of leveraging surveys

    What are surveys?

    Surveys take a sample population’s written responses for data collection. Survey respondents can identify themselves or choose to remain anonymous. Anonymity removes the fear of repercussions for giving critical responses to sensitive topics.

    Who needs to be involved?

    Participants of a survey include the survey writer, respondent(s), and results compiler. There is a moderate amount of work that comes from both the writer and compiler, with little work involved on the end of the respondent.

    What are the benefits?

    The main benefit of surveys is their ability to reach large population groups and segments without requiring personal interaction, thus saving money. Surveys are also very responsive and can be created and modified rapidly to address needs as they arise on an on-going basis.

    When is it best to employ a survey method?

    Surveys are most valuable when completed early in the requirements gathering stage.

    Intake and Scoping → Requirements Gathering → Solution Design → Development/ Procurement → Implementation/ Deployment

    When a project is announced, develop surveys to gauge what users consider must-have, should-have, and could-have requirements.

    Use surveys to profile the demand for specific requirements.

    It is often difficult to determine if requirements are must haves or should haves. Surveys are a strong method to assist in narrowing down a wide range of requirements.

    • If all survey respondents list the same requirement, then that requirement is a must have.
    • If no participants mention a requirement, then that requirement is not likely to be important to project success.
    • If the results are scattered, it could be that the organization is unsure of what is needed.

    Are surveys worth the time and effort? Most of the time.

    Surveys can generate insights. However, there are potential barriers:

    • Well-constructed surveys are difficult to make – asking the right questions without being too long.
    • Participants may not take surveys seriously, giving non-truthful or half-hearted answers.

    Surveys should only be done if the above barriers can easily be overcome.

    Scenario: Survey used to gather potential requirements

    Scenario

    There is an unclear picture of the business needs and functional requirements for a solution.

    Survey Approach

    Use open-ended questions to allow respondents to propose requirements they see as necessary.

    Sample questions

    • What do you believe _______ (project) should include to be successful?
    • How can _______ (project) be best made for you?
    • What do you like/dislike about ________ (process that the project will address)?

    What to do with your results

    Take a step back

    If you are using surveys to elicit a large number of requirements, there is probably a lack of clear scope and vision. Focus on scope clarification. Joint development sessions are a great technique for defining your scope with SMEs.

    Moving ahead

    • Create additional surveys. Additional surveys can help narrow down the large list of requirements. This process can be reiterated until there is a manageable number of requirements.
    • Move onto interviews. Speak directly with the users to get a grasp of the importance of the requirements taken from surveys.

    Employ survey design best practices

    Proper survey design determines how valuable the responses will be. Review survey principles released by the University of Wisconsin-Madison.

    Provide context

    Include enough detail to contextualize questions to the employee’s job duties.

    Where necessary:

    • Include conditions
    • Timeline considerations
    • Additional pertinent details

    Give clear instructions

    When introducing a question identify if it should be answered by giving one answer, multiple answers, or a ranking of answers.

    Avoid IT jargon

    Ensure the survey’s language is easily understood.

    When surveying colleagues from the business use their own terms, not IT’s.

    E.g. laptops vs. hardware

    Saying “laptops” is more detailed and is a universal term.

    Use ranges

    Recommended:

    In a month your Outlook fails:

    • 1-3 times
    • 4-7 times
    • 7+ times

    Not Recommended:

    Your Outlook fails:

    • Almost never
    • Infrequently
    • Frequently
    • Almost always

    Keep surveys short

    Improve responses and maintain stakeholder interest by only including relevant questions that have corresponding actions.

    Recommended: Keep surveys to ten or less prompts.

    Scenario: Survey used to narrow down requirements

    Scenario

    There is a large list of requirements and the business is unsure of which ones to further pursue.

    Survey Approach

    Use closed-ended questions to give degrees of importance and rank requirements.

    Sample questions

    • How often do you need _____ (requirement)?
      • 1-3 times a week; 4-6 times a week; 7+ times a week
    • Given the five listed requirements below, rank each requirement in order of importance, with 1 being the most important and 5 being the least important.
    • On a scale from 1-5, how important is ________ (requirement)?
      • 1 – Not important at all; 2 – Would provide minimal benefit; 3 – Would be nice to have; 4 – Would provide substantial benefit; 5 – Crucial to success

    What to do with your results

    Determine which requirements to further explore

    Avoid simply aggregating average importance and using the highest average as the number-one priority. Group the highest average importance requirements to be further explored with other elicitation techniques.

    Moving ahead

    The group of highly important requirements needs to be further explored during interviews, joint development sessions, and rapid development sessions.

    Scenario: Survey used to discover crucial hidden requirements

    Scenario

    The business wanted a closer look into a specific process to determine if the project could be improved to better address process issues.

    Survey Approach

    Use open-ended questions to allow employees to articulate very specific details of a process.

    Sample questions

    • While doing ________ (process/activity), what part is the most frustrating to accomplish? Why?
    • Is there any part of ________ (process/activity) that you feel does not add value? Why?
    • How would you improve _________ (process/activity)?

    What to do with your results

    Set up prototyping

    Prototype a portion with the new requirement to see if it meets the user’s needs. Joint application development and rapid development sessions pair developers and users together to collaboratively build a solution.

    Next steps

    • Use interviews to begin solution mapping. Speak to SMEs and the users that the requirement would affect. Understand how to properly incorporate the discovered requirement(s) into the solution.
    • Create user stories. User stories allow developers to step into the shoes of the users. Document the user’s requirement desires and their reason for wanting it. Give those user stories to the developers.

    Explore mediums for survey delivery

    Online

    Free online surveys offer quick survey templates but may lack customization. Paid options include customizable features. Studies show that most participants find web-based surveys more appealing, as web surveys tend to have a higher rate of completion.

    Potential Services (Not a comprehensive list)

    SurveyMonkey – free and paid options

    Good Forms – free options

    Ideal for:

    • Low complexity surveys
    • High complexity surveys
    • Quick responses
    • Low cost (free survey options)

    Paper

    Paper surveys offer complete customizability. However, paper surveys take longer to distribute and record, and are also more expensive to administer.

    Ideal for:

    • Low complexity surveys
    • High complexity surveys
    • Quick responses
    • Low cost

    Internally-developed

    Internally-developed surveys can be distributed via the intranet or email. Internal surveys offer the most customization. Cost is the creator’s time, but cost can be saved on distribution versus paper and paid online surveys.

    Ideal for:

    • Low complexity surveys
    • High complexity surveys
    • Quick responses
    • Low cost (if created quickly)

    Understand different elicitation techniques – Focus Groups

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Focus Group Focus groups are sessions held between a small group (typically ten individuals or less) and an experienced facilitator who leads the conversation in a productive direction. Focus groups are highly effective for initial requirements brainstorming. The best practice is to structure them in a cross-functional manner to ensure multiple viewpoints are represented, and the conversation doesn’t become dominated by one particular individual. Facilitators must be wary of groupthink in these meetings (i.e. the tendency to converge on a single POV). Medium Medium
    Workshop Workshops are larger sessions (typically ten people or more) that are led by a facilitator, and are dependent on targeted exercises. Workshops may be occasionally decomposed into smaller group sessions. Workshops are highly versatile: they can be used for initial brainstorming, requirement prioritization, constraint identification, and business process mapping. Typically, the facilitator will use exercises or activities (such as whiteboarding, sticky note prioritization, role-playing, etc.) to get participants to share and evaluate sets of requirements. The main downside to workshops is a high time commitment from both stakeholders and the BA. Medium High

    Info-Tech Insight

    Group elicitation techniques are most useful for gathering a wide spectrum of requirements from a broad group of stakeholders. Individual or observational techniques are typically needed for further follow-up and in-depth analysis with critical power users or sponsors.

    Conduct focus groups and workshops

    There are two specific types of group interviews that can be utilized to elicit requirements: focus groups and workshops. Understand each type’s strengths and weaknesses to determine which is better to use in certain situations.

    Focus Groups Workshops
    Description
    • Small groups are encouraged to speak openly about topics with guidance from a facilitator.
    • Larger groups are led by a facilitator to complete target exercises that promote hands-on learning.
    Strengths
    • Highly effective for initial requirements brainstorming.
    • Insights can be explored in depth.
    • Any part of the requirements gathering process can be done in a workshop.
    • Use of activities can increase the learning beyond simple discussions.
    Weaknesses
    • Loudest voice in the room can induce groupthink.
    • Discussion can easily veer off topic.
    • Extremely difficult to bring together such a large group for extended periods of time.
    Facilitation Guidance
    • Make sure the group is structured in a cross-functional manner to ensure multiple viewpoints are represented.
    • If the group is too large, break the members into smaller groups. Try putting together members who would not usually interact.

    Solution mapping and joint review sessions should be used for high-touch, high-rigor BPM-centric projects

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Solution Mapping Session A one-on-one session to outline business processes. BPM methods are used to write possible target states for the solution on a whiteboard and to engineer requirements based on steps in the model. Solution mapping should be done with technically savvy stakeholders with a firm understanding of BPM methodologies and nomenclature. Generally, this type of elicitation method should be done with stakeholders who participated in tier one elicitation techniques who can assist with reverse-engineering business models into requirement lists. Medium Medium
    Joint Requirements Review Session This elicitation method is sometimes used as a last step prior to moving to formal requirements analysis. During the review session, the rough list of requirements is vetted and confirmed with stakeholders. A one-on-one (or small group) requirements review session gives your BAs the opportunity to ensure that what was recorded/transcribed during previous one-on-ones (or group elicitation sessions) is materially accurate and representative of the intent of the stakeholder. This elicitation step allows you to do a preliminary clean up of the requirements list before entering the formal analysis phase. Low Low

    Info-Tech Insight

    Solution mapping and joint requirements review sessions are more advanced elicitation techniques that should be employed after preliminary techniques have been utilized. They should be reserved for technically sophisticated, high-value stakeholders.

    Interactive whiteboarding and joint development sessions should be leveraged for high-rigor BPM-based projects

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Interactive White- boarding A group session where either a) requirements are converted to BPM diagrams and process flows, or b) these flows are reverse engineered to distil requirement sets. While the focus of workshops and focus groups is more on direct requirements elicitation, interactive whiteboarding sessions are used to assist with creating initial solution maps (or reverse engineering proposed solutions into requirements). By bringing stakeholders into the process, the BA benefits from a greater depth of experience and access to SMEs. Medium Medium
    Joint Application Development (JAD) JAD sessions pair end-user teams together with developers (and BA facilitators) to collect requirements and begin mapping and developing prototypes directly on the spot. JAD sessions fit well with organizations that use Agile processes. They are particularly useful when the overall project scope is ambiguous; they can be used for project scoping, requirements definition, and initial prototyping. JAD techniques are heavily dependent on having SMEs in the room – they should preference knowledge power users over the “rank and file.” High High

    Info-Tech Insight

    Interactive whiteboarding should be heavily BPM-centric, creating models that link requirements to specific workflow activities. Joint development sessions are time-consuming but create greater cohesion and understanding between BAs, developers, and SMEs.

    Rapid application development sessions add some Agile aspects to requirements elicitation

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Rapid Application Development A form of prototyping, RAD sessions are akin to joint development sessions but with greater emphasis on back-and-forth mock-ups of the proposed solution. RAD sessions are highly iterative – requirements are gathered in sessions, developers create prototypes offline, and the results are validated by stakeholders in the next meeting. This approach should only be employed in highly Agile-centric environments. High High

    For more information specific to using the Agile development methodology, refer to the project blueprint Implement Agile Practices That Work.

    The role of the BA differs with an Agile approach to requirements gathering. A traditional BA is a subset of the Agile BA, who typically serves as product owner. Agile BAs have elevated responsibilities that include bridging communication between stakeholders and developers, prioritizing and detailing the requirements, and testing solutions.

    Overview of JAD and RDS techniques (Part 1)

    Use the following slides to gain a thorough understanding of both JAD and rapid development sessions (RDS) to decide which fits your project best.

    Joint Application Development Rapid Development Sessions
    Description JAD pairs end users and developers with a facilitator to collect requirements and begin solution mapping to create an initial prototype. RDS is an advanced approach to JAD. After an initial meeting, prototypes are developed and validated by stakeholders. Improvements are suggested by stakeholders and another prototype is created. This process is iterated until a complete solution is created.
    Who is involved? End users, SMEs, developers, and a facilitator (you).
    Who should use this technique? JAD is best employed in an Agile organization. Agile organizations can take advantage of the high amount of collaboration involved. RDS requires a more Agile organization that can effectively and efficiently handle impromptu meetings to improve iterations.
    Time/effort versus value JAD is a time/effort-intensive activity, requiring different parties at the same time. However, the value is well worth it. JAD provides clarity for the project’s scope, justifies the requirements gathered, and could result in an initial prototype. RDS is even more time/effort intensive than JAD. While it is more resource intensive, the reward is a more quickly developed full solution that is more customized with fewer bugs.

    Overview of JAD and RDS techniques (Part 2)

    Joint Application Development

    Timeline

    Projects that use JAD should not expect dramatically quicker solution development. JAD is a thorough look at the elicitation process to make sure that the right requirements are found for the final solution’s needs. If done well, JAD eliminates rework.

    Engagement

    Employees vary in their project engagement. Certain employees leverage JAD because they care about the solution. Others are asked for their expertise (SMEs) or because they perform the process often and understand it well.

    Implications

    JAD’s thorough process guarantees that requirements gathering is done well.

    • All requirements map back to the scope.
    • SMEs are consulted throughout the duration of the process.
    • Prototyping is only done after final solution mapping is complete.

    Rapid Development Sessions

    Timeline

    Projects that use RDS can either expect quicker or slower requirements gathering depending on the quality of iteration. If each iteration solves a requirement issue, then one can expect that the solution will be developed fairly rapidly. If the iterations fail to meet requirements the process will be quite lengthy.

    Engagement

    Employees doing RDS are typically very engaged in the project and play a large role in helping to create the solution.

    Implications

    RDS success is tied to the organization’s ability to collaborate. Strong collaboration will lead to:

    • Fewer bugs as they are eliminated in each iteration.
    • A solution that is highly customized to meet the user’s needs.

    Poor collaboration will lead to RDS losing its full value.

    When is it best to use JAD?

    JAD is best employed in an Agile organization for application development and selection. This technique best serves relatively complicated, large-scale projects that require rapid or sequential iterations on a prototype or solution as a part of requirements gathering elicitation. JAD effectuates each step in the elicitation process well, from initial elicitation to narrowing down requirements.

    When tackling a project type you’ve never attempted

    Most requirement gathering professionals will use their experience with project type standards to establish key requirements. Avoid only relying on standards when tackling a new project type. Apply JAD’s structured approach to a new project type to be thorough during the elicitation phase.

    In tandem with other elicitation techniques

    While JAD is an overarching requirements elicitation technique, it should not be the only one used. Combine the strengths of other elicitation techniques for the best results.

    When is it best to use RDS?

    RDS is best utilized when one, but preferably both, of the below criteria is met.

    When the scope of the project is small to medium sized

    RDS’ strengths lie in being able to tailor-make certain aspects of the solution. If the solution is too large, tailor-made sections are impossible as multiple user groups have different needs or there is insufficient resources. When a project is small to medium sized, developers can take the time to custom make sections for a specific user group.

    When most development resources are readily available

    RDS requires developers spending a large amount of time with users, leaving less time for development. Having developers at the ready to take on users’ improvement maintains the effectiveness of RDS. If the same developer who speaks to users develops the entire iteration, the process would be slowed down dramatically, losing effectiveness.

    Techniques to compliment JAD/RDS

    1. Unstructured conversations

    JAD relies on unstructured conversations to clarify scope, gain insights, and discuss prototyping. However, a structure must exist to guarantee that all topics are discussed and meetings are not wasted.

    2. Solution mapping and interactive white-boarding

    JAD often involves visually illustrating how high-level concepts connect as well as prototypes. Use solution mapping and interactive whiteboarding to help users and participants better understand the solution.

    3. Focus groups

    Having a group development session provides all the benefits of focus groups while reducing time spent in the typically time-intensive JAD process.

    Plan how you will execute JAD

    Before the meeting

    1. Prepare for the meeting

    Email all parties a meeting overview of topics that will be discussed.

    During the meeting

    2. Discussion

    • Facilitate the conversation according to what is needed (e.g. skip scope clarification if it is already well defined).
    • Leverage solution mapping and other visual aids to appeal to all users.
    • Confirm with SMEs that requirements will meet the users’ needs.
    • Discuss initial prototyping.

    After the meeting

    3. Wrap-up

    • Provide a key findings summary and set of agreements.
    • Outline next steps for all parties.

    4. Follow-up

    • Send the mock-up of any agreed upon prototype(s).
    • Schedule future meetings to continue prototyping.

    JAD provides a detail-oriented view into the elicitation process. As a facilitator, take detailed notes to maximize the outputs of JAD.

    Plan how you will execute RDS

    Before the meeting

    1. Prepare for the meeting

    • Email all parties a meeting overview.
    • Ask employees and developers to bring their vision of the solution, regardless of its level of detail.

    During the meeting

    2. Hold the discussion

    • Facilitate the conversation according to what is needed (e.g. skip scope clarification if already well defined).
    • Have both parties explain their visions for the solution.
    • Talk about initial prototype and current iteration.

    After the meeting

    3. Wrap-up

    • Provide a key findings summary and agreements.
    • Outline next steps for all parties.

    4. Follow-up

    • Send the mock-up of any agreed upon prototype(s).
    • Schedule future meeting to continue prototyping.

    RDS is best done in quick succession. Keep in constant contact with both employees and developers to maintain positive momentum from a successful iteration improvement.

    Develop a tailored facilitation guide for JAD and RDS

    JAD/RDS are both collaborative activities, and as with all group activities, issues are bound to arise. Be proactive and resolve issues using the following guidelines.

    Scenario Technique
    Employee and developer visions for the solution don’t match up Focus on what both solutions have in common first to dissolve any tension. Next, understand the reason why both parties have differences. Was it a difference in assumptions? Difference in what is a requirement? Once the answer has been determined, work on bridging the gaps. If there is no resolution, appoint a credible authority (or yourself) to become the final decision maker.
    Employee has difficulty understanding the technical aspect of the developer’s solution Translate the developer’s technical terms into a language that the employee understands. Encourage the employee to ask questions to further their understanding.
    Employee was told that their requirement or proposed solution is not feasible Have a high-level member of the development team explain how the requirement/solution is not feasible. If it’s possible, tell the employee that the requirement can be done in a future release and keep them updated.

    Harvest documentation from past projects to uncover reusable requirements

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Legacy System Manuals The process of reviewing documentation and manuals associated with legacy systems to identify constraints and exact requirements for reuse. Reviewing legacy systems and accompanying documentation is an excellent way to gain a preliminary understanding of the requirements for the upcoming application. Be careful not to overly rely on requirements from legacy systems; if legacy systems have a feature set up one way, this does not mean it should be set up the same way on the upcoming application. If an upcoming application must interact with other systems, it is ideal to understand the integration points early. None High
    Historical Projects The process of reviewing documentation from historical projects to extract reusable requirements. Previous project documentation can be a great source of information and historical lessons learned. Unfortunately, historical projects may not be well documented. Historical mining can save a great deal of time; however, the fact that it was done historically does not mean that it was done properly. None High

    Info-Tech Insight

    Document mining is a laborious process, and as the term “mining” suggests the yield will vary. Regardless of the outcome, document mining must be performed and should be viewed as an investment in the requirements gathering process.

    Extract internal and external constraints from business rules, policies, and glossaries

    Technique Description Assessment and Best Practices Stakeholder Effort BA Effort
    Rules The process of extracting business logic from pre-existing business rules (e.g. explicit or implied workflows). Stakeholders may not be fully aware of all of the business rules or the underlying rationale for the rules. Unfortunately, business rule documents can be lengthy and the number of rules relevant to the project will vary. None High
    Glossary The process of extracting terminology and definitions from glossaries. Terminology and definitions do not directly lead to the generation of requirements. However, reviewing glossaries will allow BAs to better understand domain SMEs and interpret their requirements. None High
    Policy The process of extracting business logic from business policy documents (e.g. security policy and acceptable use). Stakeholders may not be fully aware of the different policies or the underlying rationale for why they were created. Going directly to the source is an excellent way to identify constraints and requirements. Unfortunately, policies can be lengthy and the number of items relevant to the project will vary. None High

    Info-Tech Insight

    Document mining should be the first type of elicitation activity that is conducted because it allows the BA to become familiar with organizational terminology and processes. As a result, the stakeholder facing elicitation sessions will be more productive.

    Review the different types of formal documentation (Part 1)

    1. Glossary

    Extract terminology and definitions from glossaries. A glossary is an excellent source to understand the terminology that SMEs will use.

    2. Policy

    Pull business logic from policy documents (e.g. security policy and acceptable use). Policies generally have mandatory requirements for projects, such as standard compliance requirements.

    3. Rules

    Review and reuse business logic that comes from pre-existing rules (e.g. explicit or implied workflows). Like policies, rules often have mandatory requirements or at least will require significant change for something to no longer be a requirement.

    Review the different types of formal documentation (Part 2)

    4. Legacy System

    Review documents and manuals of legacy systems, and identify reusable constraints and requirements. Benefits include:

    • Gain a preliminary understanding of general organizational requirements.
    • Ease of solution integration with the legacy system if needed.

    Remember to not use all of the basic requirements of a legacy system. Always strive to find a better, more productive solution.

    5. Historical Projects

    Review documents from historical projects to extract reusable requirements. Lessons learned from the company’s previous projects are more applicable than case studies. While historical projects can be of great use, consider that previous projects may not be well documented.

    Drive business alignment as an output from documentation review

    Project managers frequently state that aligning projects to the business goals is a key objective of effective project management; however, it is rarely carried out throughout the project itself. This gap is often due to a lack of understanding around how to create true alignment between individual projects and the business needs.

    Use company-released statements and reports

    Extract business wants and needs from official statements and reports (e.g. press releases, yearly reports). Statements and reports outline where the organization wants to go which helps to unearth relevant project requirements.

    Ask yourself, does the project align to the business?

    Documented requirements should always align with the scope of the project and the business objectives. Refer back frequently to your set of gathered requirements to check if they are properly aligned and ensure the project is not veering away from the original scope and business objectives.

    Don’t just read for the sake of reading

    The largest problem with documentation review is that requirements gathering professionals do it for the sake of saying they did it. As a result, projects often go off course due to not aligning to business objectives following the review sessions.

    • When reading a document, take notes to avoid projects going over time and budget and business dissatisfaction. Document your notes and schedule time to review the set of complete notes with your team following the individual documentation review.

    Select elicitation techniques that match the elicitation scenario

    There is a time and place for each technique. Don’t become too reliant on the same ones. Diversify your approach based on the elicitation goal.

    A chart showing Elicitation Scenarios and Techniques, with each marked for their efficacy.

    This table shows the relative strengths and weaknesses of each elicitation technique compared against the five basic elicitation scenarios.

    A typical project will encounter most of the elicitation scenarios. Therefore, it is important to utilize a healthy mix of techniques to optimize effectiveness.

    Very Strong = Very Effective

    Strong = Effective

    Medium = Somewhat Effective

    Weak = Minimally Effective

    Very Weak = Not Effective

    Record the approved elicitation techniques that your BAs should use

    2.1.2 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Approved elicitation techniques
    Output
    • Execution procedure
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders
    • BAs

    Record the approved elicitation methods and best practices for each technique in the SOP.

    Identify which techniques should be utilized with the different stakeholder classes.

    Segment the different techniques based by project complexity level.

    Use the following chart to record the approved techniques.

    Stakeholder L1 Projects L2 Projects L3 Projects L4 Projects
    Senior Management Structured Interviews
    Project Sponsor Unstructured Interviews
    SME (Business) Focus Groups Unstructured Interviews
    Functional Manager Focus Groups Structured Interviews
    End Users Surveys; Focus Groups; Follow-Up Interviews; Observational Techniques

    Document the output from this exercise in section 4.0 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Confirm initial elicitation notes with stakeholders

    Open lines of communication with stakeholders and keep them involved in the requirements gathering process; confirm the initial elicitation before proceeding.

    Confirming the notes from the elicitation session with stakeholders will result in three benefits:

    1. Simple miscommunications can compound and result in costly rework if they aren’t caught early. Providing stakeholders with a copy of notes from the elicitation session will eliminate issues before they manifest themselves in the project.
    2. Stakeholders often require an absorption period after elicitation sessions to reflect on the meeting. Following up with stakeholders gives them an opportunity to clarify, enhance, or change their responses.
    3. Stakeholders will become disinterested in the project (and potentially the finished application) if their involvement in the project ends after elicitation. Confirming the notes from elicitation keeps them involved in the process and transitions stakeholders into the analysis phase.

    This is the Confirm stage of the Confirm, Verify, Approve process.

    “Are these notes accurate and complete?”

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    2.1.1 Understand the different elicitation techniques

    An analyst will walk you through the different elicitation techniques including observations, document reviews, surveys, focus groups, and interviews, and highlight the level of effort required for each.

    2.1.2 Select and record the approved elicitation techniques

    An analyst will facilitate the discussion to determine which techniques should be utilized with the different stakeholder classes.

    Step 2.2: Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 1

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 2

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 3

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 4

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:
    • Build use-case models.
    • Practice using elicitation techniques with business stakeholders to build use-case models.
    • Practice leveraging user stories to convey requirements.
    This step involves the following participants:
    • BAs
    • Business stakeholders
    Outcomes of this step
    • Understand the value of use-case models for requirements gathering.
    • Practice different techniques for building use-case models with stakeholders.

    Record and capture requirements in solution-oriented formats

    Unstructured notes for each requirement are difficult to manage and create ambiguity. Using solution-oriented formats during elicitation sessions ensures that the content can be digested by IT and business users.

    This table shows common solution-oriented formats for recording requirements. Determine which formats the development team and BAs are comfortable using and create a list of acceptable formats to use in projects.

    Format Description Examples
    Behavior Diagrams These diagrams describe what must happen in the system. Business Process Models, Swim Lane Diagram, Use Case Diagram
    Interaction Diagrams These diagrams describe the flow and control of data within a system. Sequence Diagrams, Entity Diagrams
    Stories These text-based representations take the perspective of a user and describe the activities and benefits of a process. Scenarios, User Stories

    Info-Tech Insight

    Business process modeling is an excellent way to visually represent intricate processes for both IT and business users. For complex projects with high business significance, business process modeling is the best way to capture requirements and create transformational gains.

    Use cases give projects direction and guidance from the business perspective

    Use Case Creation Process

    Define Use Cases for Each Stakeholder

    • Each stakeholder may have different uses for the same solution. Identify all possible use cases attributed to the stakeholders.
    • All use cases are possible test case scenarios.

    Define Applications for Each Use Case

    • Applications are the engines behind the use cases. Defining the applications to satisfy use cases will pinpoint the areas where development or procurement is necessary.

    Consider the following guidelines:

    1. Don’t involve systems in the use cases. Use cases just identify the key end-user interaction points that the proposed solution is supposed to cover.
    2. Some use cases are dependent on other use cases or multiple stakeholders may be involved in a single use case. Depending on the availability of these use cases, they can either be all identified up front (Waterfall) or created at various iterations (Agile).
    3. Consider the enterprise architecture perspective. Existing enterprise architecture designs can provide a foundation of current requirement mappings and system structure. Reuse these resources to reduce efforts.
    4. Avoid developing use cases in isolation. Reusability is key in reducing designing efforts. By involving multiple departments, requirement clashes can be avoided and the likelihood of reusability increases.

    Develop practical use cases to help drive the development effort in the right direction

    Evaluating the practicality and likelihood of use cases is just as important as developing them.

    Use cases can conflict with each other. In certain situations, specific requirements of these use cases may clash with one another even though they are functionally sound. Evaluate use-case requirements and determine how they satisfy the overall business need.

    Use cases are not necessarily isolated; they can be nested. Certain functionalities are dependent on the results of another action, often in a hierarchical fashion. By mapping out the expected workflows, BAs can determine the most appropriate way to implement.

    Use cases can be functionally implemented in many ways. There could be multiple ways to accomplish the same use case. Each of these needs to be documented so that functional testing and user documentation can be based on them.

    Nested Use Case Examples:

    Log Into Account ← Depends on (Nested) Ordering Products Online
    Enter username and password Complete order form
    Verify user is a real person Process order
    Send user forgotten password message Check user’s account
    Send order confirmation to user

    Build a use-case model

    2.2.1 – 45 minutes

    Input
    • Sub processes
    Output
    • Use case model
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders
    • BAs
    Demonstrate how to use elicitation techniques to build use cases for the project.
    1. Identify a sub-process to build the use-case model. Begin the exercise by giving a brief description of the purpose of the meeting.
    2. For each stakeholder, draw a stick figure on the board. Pose the question “If you need to do X, what is your first step?” Go through the process until the end goal and draw each step. Ensure that you capture triggers, causes, decision points, outcomes, tools, and interactions.
    3. Starting at the beginning of the diagram, go through each step again and check with stakeholders if the step can be broken down into more granular steps.
    4. Ask the stakeholder if there are any alternative flows that people use, or any exceptions to process steps. If there are, map these out on the board.
    5. Go back through each step and ask the stakeholder where the current process is causing them grief, and where modification should be made.
    6. Record this information in the Business Requirements Document Template.

    Build a use-case model

    2.2.1

    Example: Generate Letters

    Inspector: Log into system → Search for case → Identify recipient → Determine letter type → Print letter

    Admin: Receive letter from inspector → Package and mail letter

    Citizen: Receive letter from inspector

    Understand user stories and profiles

    What are they?

    User stories describe what requirement a user wants in the solution and why they want it. The end goal of a user story is to create a simple description of a requirement for developers.

    When to use them

    User stories should always be used in requirements gathering. User stories should be collected throughout the elicitation process. Try to recapture user stories as new project information is released to capture any changes in end-customer needs.

    What’s the benefit?

    User stories help capture target users, customers, and stakeholders. They also create a “face” for individual user requirements by providing user context. This detail enables IT leaders to associate goals and end objectives with each persona.

    Takeaway

    To better understand the characteristics driving user requirements, begin to map objectives to separate user personas that represent each of the project stakeholders.

    Are user stories worth the time and effort?

    Absolutely.

    A user’s wants and needs serve as a constant reminder to developers. Developers can use this information to focus on how a solution needs to accomplish a goal instead of only focusing on what goals need to be completed.

    Create customized user stories to guide or structure your elicitation output

    Instructions

    1. During surveys, interviews, and development sessions, ask participants the following questions:
      • What do you want from the solution?
      • Why do you want that?
    2. Separate the answer into an “I want to” and “So that” format.
      • For users who give multiple “I want to” and “So that” statements, separate them into their respective pairs.
    3. Place each story on a small card that can easily be given to developers.
    As a I want to So that Size Priority
    Developer Learn network and system constraints The churn between Operations and I will be reduced. 1 point Low

    Team member

    Increase the number of demonstrations I can achieve greater alignment with business stakeholders. 3 points High
    Product owner Implement a user story prioritization technique I can delegate stories in my product backlog to multiple Agile teams. 3 points Medium

    How to make an effective and compelling user story

    Keep your user stories short and impactful to ensure that they retain their impact.

    Follow a simple formula:

    As a [stakeholder title], I want to [one requirement] so that [reason for wanting that requirement].

    Use this template for all user stories. Other formats will undermine the point of a user story. Multiple requirements from a single user must be made into multiple stories and given to the appropriate developer. User stories should fit onto a sticky note or small card.

    Example

    As an: I want to: So that:
    Administrator Integrate with Excel File transfer won’t possibly lose information
    X Administrator Integrate with Excel and Word File transfer won’t possibly lose information

    While the difference between the two may be small, it would still undermine the effectiveness of a user story. Different developers may work on the integration of Excel or Word and may not receive this user story.

    Assign user stories a size and priority level

    Designate a size to user stories

    Size is an estimate of how many resources must be dedicated to accomplish the want. Assign a size to each user story to help determine resource allocation.

    Assign business priority to user stories

    Based on how important the requirement is to project success, assign each user story a rating of high, medium, or low. The priority given will dictate which requirements are completed first.

    Example:

    Scope: Design software to simplify financial reporting

    User Story Estimated Size Priority
    As an administrator, I want to integrate with Excel so that file transfer won’t possibly lose information. Low High
    As an administrator, I want to simplify graph construction so that I can more easily display information for stakeholders. High Medium

    Combine both size and priority to decide resource allocation. Low-size, high-priority tasks should always be done first.

    Group similar user stories together to create greater impact

    Group user stories that have the same requirement

    When collecting user stories, many will be centered around the same requirement. Group similar user stories together to show the need for that requirement’s inclusion in the solution.

    Even if it isn’t a must-have requirement, if the number of similar user stories is high enough, it would become the most important should-have requirement.

    Group together user stories such as these:
    As an I want So that
    Administrator To be able to create bar graphs Information can be more easily illustrated
    Accountant To be able to make pie charts Budget information can be visually represented

    Both user stories are about creating charts and would be developed similarly.

    Leave these user stories separate
    As an I want So that
    Administrator The program to auto-save Information won’t be lost during power outages
    Accountant To be able to save to SharePoint My colleagues can easily view and edit my work

    While both stories are about saving documents, the development of each feature is vastly different.

    Create customized user profiles

    User profiles are a way of grouping users based on a significant shared details (e.g. in the finance department, website user).

    Go beyond the user profile

    When creating the profile, consider more than the group’s name. Ask yourself the following questions:

    • What level of knowledge and expertise does this user profile have with this type of software?
    • How much will this user profile interact with the solution?
    • What degree of dependency will this user profile have on the solution?

    For example, if a user profile has low expertise but interacts and depends heavily on the program, a more thorough tutorial of the FAQ section is needed.

    Profiles put developers in user’s shoes

    Grouping users together helps developers put a face to the name. Developers can then more easily empathize with users and develop an end solution that is directly catered to their needs.

    Leverage group activities to break down user-story sizing techniques

    Work in groups to run through the following story-sizing activities.

    Planning Poker: This approach uses the Delphi method where members estimate the size of each user story by revealing numbered cards. These estimates are then discussed and agreed upon as a group.

    • Planning poker generates discussion about variances in estimates but dominant personalities may lead to biased results or groupthink.

    Team Sort: This approach can assist in expediting estimation when you are handling numerous user stories.

    • Bucket your user stories into sizes (e.g. extra-small, small, medium, large, and extra-large) based on an acceptable benchmark that may change from project to project.
    • Collaborate as a team to conclude the final size.
    • Next, translate these sizes into points.

    The graphic shows the two activities described, Planning Poker and Team Sort. In the Planning Poker image, 3 sets of cards are shown, with the numbers 13, 5, and 1 on the top of each set. At the bottom of the image are 7 cards, labelled with: 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21. In the Team Sort section, there is an arrow pointing in both directions, representing a spectrum from XS to XL. Each size is assigned a point value: XS is 1; S is 3; M is 5; L is 10; and XL is 20. Cards with User Story # written on them are arranged along the spectrum.

    Create a product backlog to communicate business needs to development teams

    Use the product backlog to capture expected work and create a roadmap for the project by showing what requirements need to be delivered.

    How is the product owner involved?

    • The product owner is responsible for keeping in close contact with the end customer and making the appropriate changes to the product backlog as new ideas, insights, and impediments arise.
    • The product owner should have good communication with the team to make accurate changes to the product backlog depending on technical difficulties and needs for clarification.

    How do I create a product backlog?

    • Write requirements in user stories. Use the format: “As a (user role), I want (function) so that (benefit).” Identify end users and understand their needs.
    • Assign each requirement a priority. Decide which requirements are the most important to deliver. Ask yourself, “Which user story will create the most value?”

    What are the approaches to generate my backlog?

    • Team Brainstorming – The product owner, team, and scrum master work together to write and prioritize user stories in a single or a series of meetings.
    • Business Case – The product owner translates business cases into user stories as per the definition of “development ready.”

    Epics and Themes

    As you begin to take on larger projects, it may be advantageous to organize and group your user stories to simplify your release plan:

    • Epics are collections of similar user stories and are used to describe significant and large development initiatives.
    • Themes are collections of similar epics and are normally used to define high-level business objectives.

    To avoid confusion, the pilot product backlog will be solely composed of user stories.

    Example:

    Theme: Increase user exposure to corporate services through mobile devices
    Epic: Access corporate services through a mobile application Epic: Access corporate services through mobile website
    User Story: As a user, I want to find the closest office so that I can minimize travel time As a user, I want to find the closest office so that I can minimize travel time User Story: As a user, I want to submit a complaint so that I can improve company processes

    Simulate product backlog creation

    Overview

    Leverage Info-Tech’s Scrum Documentation Template, using the Backlog and Planning tab, to help walk you through this activity.

    Instructions

    1. Have your product owner describe the business objectives of the pilot project.
    2. Write the key business requirements as user stories.
    3. Based on your business value drivers, identify the business value of your user stories (high, medium, low).
    4. Have your team review the user stories and question the story’s value, priority, goal, and meaning.
    5. Break down the user stories if the feature or business goal is unclear or too large.
    6. Document the perceived business value of each user story, as well as the priority, goal, and meaning.

    Examples:

    As a citizen, I want to know about road construction so that I can save time when driving. Business Value: High

    As a customer, I want to find the nearest government office so that I can register for benefits. Business Value: Medium

    As a voter, I want to know what each candidate believes in so that I can make an informed decision. Business Value: High

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    2.2.1 Build use-case models

    An analyst will assist in demonstrating how to use elicitation techniques to build use-case models. The analyst will walk you through the table testing to visually map out and design process flows for each use case.

    Phase 3: Analyze and Validate Requirements

    Phase 3 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Analyze and Validate Requirements

    Proposed Time to Completion: 1 week
    Step 3.1: Create Analysis Framework

    Start with an analyst kick off call:

    • Create policies for requirements categorization and prioritization.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Create functional requirements categories.
    • Consolidate similar requirements and eliminate redundancies.
    • Prioritize requirements.

    With these tools & templates:

    • Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool
    Step 3.2: Validate Business Requirements

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Establish best practices for validating the BRD with project stakeholders.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Right-size the BRD.
    • Present the BRD to business stakeholders.
    • Translate business requirements into technical requirements.
    • Identify testing opportunities.

    With these tools & templates:

    • Business Requirements Document Template
    • Requirements Gathering Testing Checklist

    Phase 3 Results & Insights:

    • Standardized frameworks for analysis and validation of business requirements

    Step 3.1: Create Analysis Framework

    Phase 1

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 2

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 3

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 4

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:
    • Categorize requirements.
    • Eliminate redundant requirements.
    This step involves the following participants:
    • BAs
    Outcomes of this step
    • Prioritized requirements list.

    Analyze requirements to de-duplicate them, consolidate them – and most importantly – prioritize them!

    he image is the Requirements Gathering Framework, shown earlier. All parts of the framework are greyed-out, except for the arrow containing the word Analyze in the center of the image, with three bullet points beneath it that read: Organize; Prioritize; Verify

    The analysis phase is where requirements are compiled, categorized, and prioritized to make managing large volumes easier. Many organizations prematurely celebrate being finished the elicitation phase and do not perform adequate diligence in this phase; however, the analysis phase is crucial for a smooth transition into validation and application development or procurement.

    Categorize requirements to identify and highlight requirement relationships and dependencies

    Eliciting requirements is an important step in the process, but turning endless pages of notes into something meaningful to all stakeholders is the major challenge.

    Begin the analysis phase by categorizing requirements to make locating, reconciling, and managing them much easier. There are often complex relationships and dependencies among requirements that do not get noted or emphasized to the development team and as a result get overlooked.

    Typically, requirements are classified as functional and non-functional at the high level. Functional requirements specify WHAT the system or component needs to do and non-functional requirements explain HOW the system must behave.

    Examples

    Functional Requirement: The application must produce a sales report at the end of the month.

    Non-Functional Requirement: The report must be available within one minute after midnight (EST) of the last day of the month. The report will be available for five years after the report is produced. All numbers in the report will be displayed to two decimal places.

    Categorize requirements to identify and highlight requirement relationships and dependencies

    Further sub-categorization of requirements is necessary to realize the full benefit of categorization. Proficient BAs will even work backwards from the categories to drive the elicitation sessions. The categories used will depend on the type of project, but for categorizing non-functional requirements, the Volere Requirements Resources has created an exhaustive list of sub-categories.

    Requirements Category Elements

    Example

    Look & Feel Appearance, Style

    User Experience

    Usability & Humanity Ease of Use, Personalization, Internationalization, Learning, Understandability, Accessibility Language Support
    Performance Speed, Latency, Safety, Precision, Reliability, Availability, Robustness, Capacity, Scalability, Longevity Bandwidth
    Operational & Environmental Expected Physical Environment, Interfacing With Adjacent Systems, Productization, Release Heating and Cooling
    Maintainability & Support Maintenance, Supportability, Adaptability Warranty SLAs

    Security

    Access, Integrity, Privacy, Audit, Immunity Intrusion Prevention
    Cultural & Political Global Differentiation Different Statutory Holidays
    Legal Compliance, Standards Hosting Regulations

    What constitutes good requirements

    Complete – Expressed a whole idea or statement.

    Correct – Technically and legally possible.

    Clear – Unambiguous and not confusing.

    Verifiable – It can be determined that the system meets the requirement.

    Necessary – Should support one of the project goals.

    Feasible – Can be accomplished within cost and schedule.

    Prioritized – Tracked according to business need levels.

    Consistent – Not in conflict with other requirements.

    Traceable – Uniquely identified and tracked.

    Modular – Can be changed without excessive impact.

    Design-independent – Does not pose specific solutions on design.

    Create functional requirement categories

    3.1.1 – 1 hour

    Input
    • Activity 2.2.1
    Output
    • Requirements categories
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Sticky notes
    Participants
    • BAs
    Practice the techniques for categorizing requirements.
    1. Divide the list of requirements that were elicited for the identified sub-process in exercise 2.2.1 among smaller groups.
    2. Have groups write the requirements on red, yellow, or green sticky notes, depending on the stakeholder’s level of influence.
    3. Along the top of the whiteboard, write the eight requirements categories, and have each group place the sticky notes under the category where they believe they should fit.
    4. Once each group has posted the requirements, review the board and discuss any requirements that should be placed in another category.

    Document any changes to the requirements categories in section 5.1 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Create functional requirement categories

    The image depicts a whiteboard with different colored post-it notes grouped into the following categories: Look & Feel; Usability & Humanity; Legal; Maintainability & Support; Operational & Environmental; Security; Cultural & Political; and Performance.

    Consolidate similar requirements and eliminate redundancies

    Clean up requirements and make everyone’s life simpler!

    After elicitation, it is very common for an organization to end up with redundant, complementary, and conflicting requirements. Consolidation will make managing a large volume of requirements much easier.

    Redundant Requirements Owner Priority
    1. The application shall feed employee information into the payroll system. Payroll High
    2. The application shall feed employee information into the payroll system. HR Low
    Result The application shall feed employee information into the payroll system. Payroll & HR High
    Complementary Requirements Owner Priority
    1. The application shall export reports in XLS and PDF format. Marketing High
    2. The application shall export reports in CSV and PDF format. Finance High
    Result The application shall export reports in XLS, CSV, and PDF format. Marketing & Finance High

    Info-Tech Insight

    When collapsing redundant or complementary requirements, it is imperative that the ownership and priority metadata be preserved for future reference. Avoid consolidating complementary requirements with drastically different priority levels.

    Identify and eliminate conflict between requirements

    Conflicting requirements are unavoidable; identify and resolve them as early as possible to minimize rework and grief.

    Conflicting requirements occur when stakeholders have requirements that either partially or fully contradict one another, and as a result, it is not possible or practical to implement all of the requirements.

    Steps to Resolving Conflict:

    1. Notify the relevant stakeholders of the conflict and search for a basic solution or compromise.
    2. If the stakeholders remain in a deadlock, appoint a final decision maker.
    3. Schedule a meeting to resolve the conflict with the relevant stakeholders and the decision maker. If multiple conflicts exist between the same stakeholder groups, try to resolve as many as possible at once to save time and encourage reciprocation.
    4. Give all parties the opportunity to voice their rationale and objectively rate the priority of the requirement. Attempt to reach an agreement, consensus, or compromise.
    5. If the parties remain in a deadlock, encourage the final decision maker to weigh in. Their decision should be based on which party has the greater need for the requirement, the difficulty to implement the requirement, and which requirement better aligns with the project goals.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Resolve conflicts whenever possible during the elicitation phase by using cross-functional workshops to facilitate discussions that address and settle conflicts in the room.

    Consolidate similar requirements and eliminate redundancies

    3.1.2 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Activity 3.1.1
    Output
    • Requirements categories
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Sticky notes
    Participants
    • BAs

    Review the outputs from the last exercise and ensure that the list is mutually exclusive by consolidating similar requirements and eliminating redundancies.

    1. Looking at each category in turn, review the sticky notes and group similar, complementary, and conflicting notes together. Put a red dot on any conflicting requirements to be used in a later exercise.
    2. Have the group start by eliminating the redundant requirements.
    3. Have the group look at the complementary requirements, and consolidate each into a single requirement. Discard originals.
    4. Record this information in the Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool.

    Prioritize requirements to assist with solution modeling

    Prioritization is the process of ranking each requirement based on its importance to project success. Hold a separate meeting for the domain SMEs, implementation SMEs, project managers, and project sponsors to prioritize the requirements list. At the conclusion of the meeting, each requirement should be assigned a priority level. The implementation SMEs will use these priority levels to ensure efforts are targeted towards the proper requirements as well as to plan features available on each release. Use the MoSCoW Model of Prioritization to effectively order requirements.

    The MoSCoW Model of Prioritization

    The image shows the MoSCoW Model of Prioritization, which is shaped like a pyramid. The sections, from top to bottom (becoming incrementally larger) are: Must Have; Should Have; Could Have; and Won't Have. There is additional text next to each category, as follows: Must have - Requirements must be implemented for the solution to be considered successful.; Should have: Requirements are high priority that should be included in the solution if possible.; Could Have: Requirements are desirable but not necessary and could be included if resources are available.; Won't Have: Requirements won’t be in the next release, but will be considered for the future releases.

    The MoSCoW model was introduced by Dai Clegg of Oracle UK in 1994 (Source: ProductPlan).

    Base your prioritization on the right set of criteria

    Effective Prioritization Criteria

    Criteria

    Description

    Regulatory & Legal Compliance These requirements will be considered mandatory.
    Policy Compliance Unless an internal policy can be altered or an exception can be made, these requirements will be considered mandatory.
    Business Value Significance Give a higher priority to high-value requirements.
    Business Risk Any requirement with the potential to jeopardize the entire project should be given a high priority and implemented early.
    Likelihood of Success Especially in proof-of-concept projects, it is recommended that requirements have good odds.
    Implementation Complexity Give a higher priority to low implementation difficulty requirements.
    Alignment With Strategy Give a higher priority to requirements that enable the corporate strategy.
    Urgency Prioritize requirements based on time sensitivity.
    Dependencies A requirement on its own may be low priority, but if it supports a high-priority requirement, then its priority must match it.

    Info-Tech Insight

    It is easier to prioritize requirements if they have already been collapsed, resolved, and rewritten. There is no point in prioritizing every requirement that is elicited up front when some of them will eventually be eliminated.

    Use the Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool to steer your requirements gathering approach during a project

    3.1 Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool

    Use the Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool to identify and track stakeholder involvement, elicitation techniques, and scheduling, as well as to track categorization and prioritization of requirements.

    • Use the Identify Stakeholders tab to:
      • Identify the stakeholder's name and role.
      • Identify their influence and involvement.
      • Identify the elicitation techniques that you will be using.
      • Identify who will be conducting the elicitation sessions.
      • Identify if requirements were validated post elicitation session.
      • Identify when the elicitation will take place.
    • Use the Categorize & Prioritize tab to:
      • Identify the stakeholder.
      • Identify the core function.
      • Identify the business requirement.
      • Describe the requirement.
      • Identify the categorization of the requirement.
      • Identify the level of priority of the requirement.

    Prioritize requirements

    3.1.3 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Requirements list
    • Prioritization criteria
    Output
    • Prioritized requirements
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Sticky notes
    Participants
    • BAs
    • Business stakeholders

    Using the output from the MoSCoW model, prioritize the requirements according to those you must have, should have, could have, and won’t have.

    1. As a group, review each requirement and decide if the requirement is:
      1. Must have
      2. Should have
      3. Could have
      4. Won’t have
    2. Beginning with the must-have requirements, determine if each has any dependencies. Ensure that each of the dependencies are moved to the must-have category. Group and circle the dependent requirements.
    3. Continue the same exercise with the should-have and could-have options.
    4. Record the results in the Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool.

    Step 1 – Prioritize requirements

    3.1.3

    The image shows a whiteboard, with four categories listed at the top: Must Have; Should Have; Could Have; Won't Have. There are yellow post-it notes under each category.

    Step 2-3 – Prioritize requirements

    This image is the same as the previous image, but with the additions of two dotted line squares under the Must Have category, with arrows pointing to them from post-its in the Should have category.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    3.1.1 Create functional requirements categories

    An analyst will facilitate the discussion to brainstorm and determine criteria for requirements categories.

    3.1.2 Consolidate similar requirements and eliminate redundancies

    An analyst will facilitate a session to review the requirements categories to ensure the list is mutually exclusive by consolidating similar requirements and eliminating redundancies.

    3.1.3 Prioritize requirements

    An analyst will facilitate the discussion on how to prioritize requirements according to the MoSCoW prioritization framework. The analyst will also walk you through the exercise of determining dependencies for each requirement.

    Step 3.2: Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 1

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 2

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 3

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 4

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:
    • Build the BRD.
    • Translate functional requirements to technical requirements.
    • Identify testing opportunities.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • BAs

    Outcomes of this step

    • Finalized BRD.

    Validate requirements to ensure that they meet stakeholder needs – getting sign-off is essential

    The image is the Requirements Gathering Framework shown previously. In this instance, all aspects of the graphic are greyed out with the exception of the Validate arrow, right of center. Below the arrow are three bullet points: Translate; Allocate; Approve.

    The validation phase involves translating the requirements, modeling the solutions, allocating features across the phased deployment plan, preparing the requirements package, and getting requirement sign-off. This is the last step in the Info-Tech Requirements Gathering Framework.

    Prepare a user-friendly requirements package

    Before going for final sign-off, ensure that you have pulled together all of the relevant documentation.

    The requirements package is a compilation of all of the business analysis and requirements gathering that occurred. The document will be distributed among major stakeholders for review and sign-off.

    Some may argue that the biggest challenge in the validation phase is getting the stakeholders to sign off on the requirements package; however, the real challenge is getting them to actually read it. Often, stakeholders sign the requirements document without fully understanding the scope of the application, details of deployment, and how it affects them.

    Remember, this document is not for the BAs; it’s for the stakeholders. Make the package with the stakeholders in mind. Create multiple versions of the requirements package where the length and level of technical details is tailored to the audience. Consider creating a supplementary PowerPoint version of the requirements package to present to senior management.

    Contents of Requirements Package:

    • Project Charter (if available)
    • Overarching Project Goals
    • Categorized Business Requirements
    • Selected Solution Proposal
    • Rationale for Solution Selection
    • Phased Roll-Out Plan
    • Proposed Schedule/Timeline
    • Signatures Page

    "Sit down with your stakeholders, read them the document line by line, and have them paraphrase it back to you so you’re on the same page." – Anonymous City Manager of IT Project Planning Info-Tech Interview

    Capture requirements in a dedicated BRD

    The BRD captures the original business objectives and high-level business requirements for the system/process. The system requirements document (SRD) captures the more detailed functional and technical requirements.

    The graphic is grouped into two sections, indicated by brackets on the right side, the top section labelled BRD and the lower section labelled as SRD. In the BRD section, a box reads Needs Identified in the Business Case. An arrow points from the bottom of the box down to another box labelled Use Cases. In the SRD section, there are three arrows pointing from the Use Cases box to three boxes in a row. They are labelled Functionality; Usability; and Constraints. Each of these boxes has a plus sign between it and the next in the line. At the bottom of the SRD section is a box with text that reads: Quality of Service Reliability, Supportability, and Performance

    Use Info-Tech’s Business Requirements Document Template to specify the business needs and expectations

    3.2 Business Requirements Document Template

    The Business Requirements Document Template can be used to record the functional, quality, and usability requirements into formats that are easily consumable for future analysis, architectural and design activities, and most importantly in a format that is understandable by all business partners.

    The BRD is designed to take the reader from a high-level understanding of the business processes down to the detailed automation requirements. It should capture the following:

    • Project summary and background
    • Operating model
    • Business process model
    • Use cases
    • Requirements elicitation techniques
    • Prioritized requirements
    • Assumptions and constraints

    Rightsize the BRD

    3.2.1 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Project levels
    • BRD categories
    Output
    • BRD
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • BAs
    • Business stakeholders

    Build the required documentation for requirements gathering.

    1. On the board, write out the components of the BRD. As a group, review the headings and decide if all sections are needed for level 1 & 2 and level 3 & 4 projects. Your level 3-4 project business cases will have the most detailed business cases; consider your level 1-2 projects, and remove any categories you don’t believe are necessary for the project level.
    2. Now that you have a right-sized template, break the team into two groups and have each group complete one section of the template for your selected project.
      1. Project overview
      2. Implementation considerations
    3. Once complete, have each group present its section, and allow the group to make additions and modifications to each section.

    Document the output from this exercise in section 6 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Present the BRD to business stakeholders

    3.2.2 – 1 hour

    Input
    • Activity 3.2.1
    Output
    • BRD presentation
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders

    Practice presenting the requirements document to business stakeholders.

    1. Hold a meeting with a group of selected stakeholders, and have a representative present each section of the BRD for your project.
    2. Instruct participants that they should spend the majority of their time on the requirements section, in particular the operating model and the requirements prioritization.
    3. At the end of the meeting, have the business stakeholders validate the requirements, and approve moving forward with the project or indicate where further requirements gathering must take place.

    Example:

    Typical Requirements Gathering Validation Meeting Agenda
    Project overview 5 minutes
    Project operating model 10 minutes
    Prioritized requirements list 5 minutes
    Business process model 30 minutes
    Implementation considerations 5 minutes

    Translate business requirements into technical requirements

    3.2.3 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Business requirements
    Output
    • BRD presentation
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders
    • BAs
    • Developers

    Practice translating business requirements into system requirements.

    1. Bring in representatives from the development team, and have a representative walk them through the business process model.
    2. Present a detailed account of each business requirement, and work with the IT team to build out the system requirements for each.
    3. Document the system requirements in the Requirements Gathering Documentation Tool.

    For requirements traceability, ensure you’re linking your requirements management back to your test strategy

    After a solution has been fully deployed, it’s critical to create a strong link between your software testing strategy and the requirements that were collected. User acceptance testing (UAT) is a good approach for requirement verification.

    • Many organizations fail to create an explicit connection between their requirements gathering and software testing strategies. Don’t follow their example!
    • When conducting UAT, structure exercises in the context of the requirements; run through the signed-off list and ask users whether or not the deployed functionality was in line with the expectations outlined in the finalized requirements documentation.
    • If not – determine whether it was a miscommunication on the requirements management side or a failure of the developers (or procurement team) to meet the agreed-upon requirements.

    Download the Requirements Gathering Testing Checklist template.

    Identify the testing opportunities

    3.2.4 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • List of requirements
    Output
    • Requirements testing process
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • BAs
    • Developers

    Identify how to test the effectiveness of different requirements.

    1. Ask the group to review the list of requirements and identify:
      1. Which kinds of requirements enable constructive testing efforts?
      2. Which kinds of requirements enable destructive testing efforts?
      3. Which kinds of requirements support end-user acceptance testing?
      4. What do these validation-enabling objectives mean in terms of requirement specificity?
    2. For each, identify who will do the testing and at what stage.

    Verify that the requirements still meet the stakeholders’ needs

    Keep the stakeholders involved in the process in between elicitation and sign-off to ensure that nothing gets lost in transition.

    After an organization’s requirements have been aggregated, categorized, and consolidated, the business requirements package will begin to take shape. However, there is still a great deal of work to complete. Prior to proceeding with the process, requirements should be verified by domain SMEs to ensure that the analyzed requirements continue to meet their needs. This step is often overlooked because it is laborious and can create additional work; however, the workload associated with verification is much less than the eventual rework stemming from poor requirements.

    All errors in the requirements gathering process eventually surface; it is only a matter of time. Control when these errors appear and minimize costs by soliciting feedback from stakeholders early and often.

    This is the Verify stage of the Confirm, Verify, Approve process.

    “Do these requirements still meet your needs?”

    Put it all together: obtain final requirements sign-off

    Use the sign-off process as one last opportunity to manage expectations, obtain commitment from the stakeholders, and minimize change requests.

    Development or procurement of the application cannot begin until the requirements package has been approved by all of the key stakeholders. This will be the third time that the stakeholders are asked to review the requirements; however, this will be the first time that the stakeholders are asked to sign off on them.

    It is important that the stakeholders understand the significance of their signatures. This is their last opportunity to see exactly what the solution will look like and to make change requests. Ensure that the stakeholders also recognize which requirements were omitted from the solution that may affect them.

    The sign-off process needs to mean something to the stakeholders. Once a signature is given, that stakeholder must be accountable for it and should not be able to make change requests. Note that there are some requests from senior stakeholders that can’t be refused; use discretion when declining requests.

    This is the Approve stage of the Confirm, Verify, Approve process.

    "Once requirements are signed off, stay firm on them!" – Anonymous Hospital Business Systems Analyst Info-Tech Interview

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with out Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    3.2.1; 3.2.2 Rightsize the BRD and present it to business stakeholders

    An analyst will facilitate the discussion to gather the required documentation for building the BRD. The analyst will also assist with practicing the presenting of each section of the document to business stakeholders.

    3.2.3; 3.2.4 Translate business requirements into technical requirements and identify testing opportunities

    An analyst will facilitate the session to practice translating business requirements into testing requirements and assist in determining how to test the effectiveness of different requirements.

    Phase 4: Create a Requirements Governance Action Plan

    Phase 4 outline

    Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 4: Create a Requirements Governance Action Plan

    Proposed Time to Completion: 3 weeks

    Step 4.1: Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    Start with an analyst kick off call:

    • Discuss how to handle changes to requirements and establish a formal change control process.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Develop a change control process.
    • Build the guidelines for escalating changes.
    • Confirm your requirements gathering process.
    • Define RACI for the requirements gathering process.

    With these tools & templates:

    • Requirements Traceability Matrix
    Step 4.2: Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    Review findings with analyst:

    • Review options for ongoing governance of the requirements gathering process.

    Then complete these activities…

    • Define the requirements gathering steering committee purpose.
    • Define the RACI for the RGSC.
    • Define procedures, cadence, and agenda for the RGSC.
    • Identify and analyze stakeholders.
    • Create a communications management plan.
    • Build the requirements gathering process implementation timeline.

    With these tools & templates:

    Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template

    Phase 4 Results & Insights:
    • Formalized change control and governance processes for requirements.

    Step 4.1: Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    Phase 1

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 2

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 3

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 4

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:
    • Develop change control process.
    • Develop change escalation process.
    This step involves the following participants:
    • BAs
    • Business stakeholders
    Outcomes of this step
    • Requirements gathering process validation.
    • RACI completed.

    Manage, communicate, and test requirements

    The image is the Requirement Gathering Framework graphic from previous sections. In this instance, all parts of the image are greyed out, with the exception of the arrows labelled Communicate and Manage, located at the bottom of the image.

    Although the manage, communicate, and test requirements section chronologically falls as the last section of this blueprint, that does not imply that this section is to be performed only at the end. These tasks are meant to be completed iteratively throughout the project to support the core requirements gathering tasks.

    Prevent requirements scope creep

    Once the stakeholders sign off on the requirements document, any changes need to be tracked and managed. To do that, you need a change control process.

    Thoroughly validating requirements should reduce the amount of change requests you receive. However, eliminating all changes is unavoidable.

    The BAs, sponsor, and stakeholders should have agreed upon a clearly defined scope for the project during the planning phase, but there will almost always be requests for change as the project progresses. Even a high number of small changes can negatively impact the project schedule and budget.

    To avoid scope creep, route all changes, including small ones, through a formal change control process that will be adapted depending on the level of project and impact of the change.

    Linking change requests to requirements is essential to understanding relevance and potential impact

    1. Receive project change request.
    2. Refer to requirements document to identify requirements associated with the change.
      • Matching requirement is found: The change is relevant to the project.
      • Multiple requirements are associated with the proposed change: The change has wider implications for the project and will require closer analysis.
      • The request involves a change or new business requirements: Even if the change is within scope, time, and budget, return to the stakeholder who submitted the request to identify the potentially new requirements that relate to this change. If the sponsor agrees to the new requirements, you may be able to approve the change.
    3. Findings influence decision to escalate/approve/reject change request.

    Develop a change control process

    4.1.1 – 45 minutes

    Input
    • Current change control process
    Output
    • Updated change control process
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • BAs
    • Developers
    1. Ask the team to consider their current change control process. It might be helpful to discuss a project that is currently underway, or already completed, to provide context. Draw the process on the whiteboard through discussion with the team.
    2. If necessary, provide some cues. Below are some change control process activities:
      • Submit project change request form.
      • PM assesses change.
      • Project sponsor assesses change.
      • Bring request to project steering committee to assess change.
      • Approve/reject change.
    3. Ask participants to brainstorm a potential separate process for dealing with small changes. Add a new branch for minor changes, which will allow you to make decisions on when to bundle the changes versus implementing directly.

    Document any changes from this exercise in section 7.1 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Example change control process

    The image is an example of a change control process, depicted via a flowchart.

    Build guidelines for escalating changes

    4.1.2 – 1 hour

    Input
    • Current change control process
    Output
    • Updated change control process
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • BAs
    • Developers

    Determine how changes will be escalated for level 1/2/3/4 projects.

    1. Write down the escalation options for level 3 & 4 projects on the whiteboard:
      • Final decision rests with project manager.
      • Escalate to sponsor.
      • Escalate to project steering committee.
      • Escalate to change control board.
    2. Brainstorm categories for assessing the impact of a change and begin creating a chart on the whiteboard by listing these categories in the far left column. Across the top, list the escalation options for level 3 & 4 projects.
    3. Ask the team to agree on escalation conditions for each escalation option. For example, for the final decision to rest with the project manager one condition might be:
      • Change is within original project scope.
    4. Review the output from exercise 4.1.1 and tailor the process model to meet level 3 & 4 escalation models.
    5. Repeat steps 1-4 for level 1 & 2 projects.

    Document any changes from this exercise in section 7.2 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Example: Change control process – Level 3 & 4

    Impact Category Final Decision Rests With Project Manager If: Escalate to Steering Committee If: Escalate to Change Control Board If: Escalate to Sponsor If:
    Scope
    • Change is within original project scope.
    • Change is out of scope.
    Budget
    • Change can be absorbed into current project budget.
    • Change will require additional funds exceeding any contingency reserves.
    • Change will require the release of contingency reserves.
    Schedule
    • Change can be absorbed into current project schedule.
    • Change will require the final project close date to be delayed.
    • Change will require a delay in key milestone dates.
    Requirements
    • Change can be linked to an existing business requirement.
    • Change will require a change to business requirements, or a new business requirement.

    Example: Change control process – Level 1 & 2

    Impact CategoryFinal Decision Rests With Project Manager If:Escalate to Steering Committee If:Escalate to Sponsor If:
    Scope
    • Change is within original project scope.
    • Change is out of scope.
    Budget
    • Change can be absorbed into current project budget, even if this means releasing contingency funds.
    • Change will require additional funds exceeding any contingency reserves.
    Schedule
    • Change can be absorbed into current project schedule, even if this means moving milestone dates.
    • Change will require the final project close date to be delayed.
    Requirements
    • Change can be linked to an existing business requirement.
    • Change will require a change to business requirements, or a new business requirement.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s Requirements Traceability Matrix to help create end-to-end traceability of your requirements

    4.1 Requirements Traceability Matrix

    Even if you’re not using a dedicated requirements management suite, you still need a way to trace requirements from inception to closure.
    • Ensuring traceability of requirements is key. If you don’t have a dedicated suite, Info-Tech’s Requirements Traceability Matrix can be used as a form of documentation.
    • The traceability matrix covers:
      • Association ID
      • Technical Assumptions and Needs
      • Functional Requirement
      • Status
      • Architectural Documentation
      • Software Modules
      • Test Case Number

    Info-Tech Deliverable
    Take advantage of Info-Tech’s Requirements Traceability Matrix to track requirements from inception through to testing.

    You can’t fully validate what you don’t test; link your requirements management back to your test strategy

    Create a repository to store requirements for reuse on future projects.

    • Reuse previously documented requirements on future projects to save the organization time, money, and grief. Well-documented requirements discovered early can even be reused in the same project.
    • If every module of the application must be able to save or print, then the requirement only needs to be written once. The key is to be able to identify and isolate requirements with a high likelihood of reuse. Typically, requirements pertaining to regulatory and business rule compliance are prime candidates for reuse.
    • Build and share a repository to store historical requirement documentation. The repository must be intuitive and easy to navigate, or users will not take advantage of it. Plan the information hierarchy in advance. Requirements management software suites have the ability to create a repository and easily migrate requirements over from past projects.
    • Assign one person to manage the repository to create consistency and accountability. This person will maintain the master requirements document and ensure the changes that take place during development are reflected in the requirements.

    Confirm your requirements gathering process

    4.1.3 – 45 minutes

    Input
    • Activity 1.2.4
    Output
    • Requirements gathering process model
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • BAs

    Review the requirements gathering process and control levels for project levels 1/2/3/4 and add as much detail as possible to each process.

    1. Draw out the requirements gathering process for a level 4 project as created in exercise 1.2.4 on a whiteboard.
    2. Review each process step as a group, and break down each step so that it is at its most granular. Be sure to include each decision point, key documentation, and approvals.
    3. Once complete, review the process for level 3, 2 & 1. Reduce steps as necessary. Note: there may not be a lot of differentiation between your project level 4 & 3 or level 2 & 1 processes. You should see differentiation in your process between 2 and 3.

    Document the output from this exercise in section 2.4 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Example: Confirm your requirements gathering process

    The image is an example of a requirements gathering process, representing in the format of a flowchart.

    Define RACI for the requirements gathering process

    4.1.4 – 45 minutes

    Input
    • List of stakeholders
    Output
    • RACI matrix
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders

    Understand who is responsible, accountable, consulted, and informed for key elements of the requirements gathering process for project levels 1/2/3/4.

    1. As a group, identify the key stakeholders for requirements gathering and place those names along the top of the board.
    2. On the left side of the board, list the process steps and control points for a level 4 project.
    3. For each process step, identify who is responsible, accountable, informed, and consulted.
    4. Repeat this process for project levels 3, 2 & 1.

    Example: RACI for requirements gathering

    Project Requestor Project Sponsor Customers Suppliers Subject Matter Experts Vendors Executives Project Management IT Management Developer/ Business Analyst Network Services Support
    Intake Form A C C I R
    High-Level Business Case R A C C C C I I C
    Project Classification I I C I R A R
    Project Approval R R I I I I I I A I I
    Project Charter R C R R C R I A I R C C
    Develop BRD R I R C C C R A C C
    Sign-Off on BRD/ Project Charter R A R R R R
    Develop System Requirements C C C R I C A R R
    Sign-Off on SRD R R R I A R R
    Testing/Validation A I R C R C R I R R
    Change Requests R R C C A I R C
    Sign-Off on Change Request R A R R R R
    Final Acceptance R A R I I I I R R R I I

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    4.1.1; 4.1.2 Develop a change control process and guidelines for escalating changes

    An analyst will facilitate the discussion on how to improve upon your organization’s change control processes and how changes will be escalated to ensure effective tracking and management of changes.

    4.1.3 Confirm your requirements gathering process

    With the group, an analyst will review the requirements gathering process and control levels for the different project levels.

    4.1.4 Define the RACI for the requirements gathering process

    An analyst will facilitate a whiteboard exercise to understand who is responsible, accountable, informed, and consulted for key elements of the requirements gathering process.

    Step 4.2: Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    Phase 1

    1.1 Understand the Benefits of Requirements Optimization

    1.2 Determine Your Target State for Requirements Gathering

    Phase 2

    2.1 Determine Elicitation Techniques

    2.2 Structure Elicitation Output

    Phase 3

    3.1 Create Analysis Framework

    3.2 Validate Business Requirements

    Phase 4

    4.1 Create Control Processes for Requirements Changes

    4.2 Build Requirements Governance and Communication Plan

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Developing a requirements gathering steering committee.
    • Identifying and analyzing stakeholders for requirements governance.
    • Creating a communication management plan.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Business stakeholders
    • BAs

    Outcomes of this step

    • Requirements governance framework.
    • Communication management plan.

    Establish proper governance for requirements gathering that effectively creates and communicates guiding principles

    If appropriate governance oversight doesn’t exist to create and enforce operating procedures, analysts and developers will run amok with their own processes.

    • One of the best ways to properly govern your requirements gathering process is to establish a working committee within the framework of your existing IT steering committee. This working group should be given the responsibility of policy formulation and oversight for requirements gathering operating procedures. The governance group should be comprised of both business and IT sponsors (e.g. a director, BA, and “voice of the business” line manager).
    • The governance team will not actually be executing the requirements gathering process, but it will be deciding upon which policies to adopt for elicitation, analysis, and validation. The team will also be responsible for ensuring – either directly or indirectly through designated managers – that BAs or other requirements gathering processionals are following the approved steps.

    Requirements Governance Responsibilities

    1. Provide oversight and review of SOPs pertaining to requirements elicitation, analysis, and validation.

    2. Establish corporate policies with respect to requirements gathering SOP training and education of analysts.

    3. Prioritize efforts for requirements optimization.

    4. Determine and track metrics that will be used to gauge the success (or failure) of requirements optimization efforts and make process and policy changes as needed.

    Right-size your governance structure to your organization’s complexity and breadth of capabilities

    Not all organizations will be best served by a formal steering committee for requirements gathering. Assess the complexity of your projects and the number of requirements gathering practitioners to match the right governance structure.

    Level 1: Working Committee
    • A working committee is convened temporarily as required to do periodic reviews of the requirements process (often annually, or when issues are surfaced by practitioners). This governance mechanism works best in small organizations with an ad hoc culture, low complexity projects, and a small number of practitioners.
    Level 2: IT Steering Committee Sub-Group
    • For organizations that already have a formal IT steering committee, a sub-group dedicated to managing the requirements gathering process is desirable to a full committee if most projects are complexity level 1 or 2, and/or there are fewer than ten requirements gathering practitioners.
    Level 3: Requirements Gathering Steering Committee
    • If your requirements gathering process has more than ten practitioners and routinely deals with high-complexity projects (like ERP or CRM), a standing formal committee responsible for oversight of SOPs will provide stronger governance than the first two options.
    Level 4: Requirements Gathering Center of Excellence
    • For large organizations with multiple business units, matrix organizations for BAs, and a very large number of requirements gathering practitioners, a formal center of excellence can provide both governance as well as onboarding and training for requirements gathering.

    Identify and analyze stakeholders

    4.2.1A – 1 hour

    Input
    • Number of practitioners, project complexity levels
    Output
    • Governance structure selection
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders

    Use a power map to determine which governance model best fits your organization.

    The image is a square, split into four equal sections, labelled as follows from top left: Requirements Steering Committee; Requirements Center of Excellence; IT Steering Committee Sub-Group; Working Committee. The left and bottom edges of the square are labelled as follows: on the left, with an arrow pointing upwards, Project Complexity; on the bottom, with arrow pointing right, # of Requirements Practitioners.

    Define your requirements gathering governance structure(s) and purpose

    4.2.1B – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Requirements gathering elicitation, analysis, and validation policies
    Output
    • Governance mandate
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Business stakeholders

    This exercise will help to define the purpose statement for the applicable requirements gathering governance team.

    1. As a group, brainstorm key words that describe the unique role the governance team will play. Consider value, decisions, and authority.
    2. Using the themes, come up with a set of statements that describe the overall purpose statement.
    3. Document the outcome for the final deliverable.

    Example:

    The requirements gathering governance team oversees the procedures that are employed by BAs and other requirements gathering practitioners for [insert company name]. Members of the team are appointed by [insert role] and are accountable to [typically the chair of the committee].

    Day-to-day operations of the requirements gathering team are expected to be at the practitioner (i.e. BA) level. The team is not responsible for conducting elicitation on its own, although members of the team may be involved from a project perspective.

    Document the output from this exercise in section 3.1 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    A benefits provider established a steering committee to provide consistency and standardization in requirements gathering

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Not-for-Profit

    Source Info-Tech Workshop

    Challenge

    This organization is a not-for-profit benefits provider that offers dental coverage to more than 1.5 million people across three states.

    With a wide ranging application portfolio that includes in-house, custom developed applications as well as commercial off-the-shelf solutions, the company had no consistent method of gathering requirements.

    Solution

    The organization contracted Info-Tech to help build an SOP to put in place a rigorous and efficient methodology for requirements elicitation, analysis, and validation.

    One of the key realizations in the workshop was the need for governance and oversight over the requirements gathering process. As a result, the organization developed a Requirements Management Steering Committee to provide strategic oversight and governance over requirements gathering processes.

    Results

    The Requirements Management Steering Committee introduced accountability and oversight into the procedures that are employed by BAs. The Committee’s mandate included:

    • Provide oversight and review SOPs pertaining to requirements elicitation, analysis, and validation.
    • Establish corporate policies with respect to training and education of analysts on requirements gathering SOPs.
    • Prioritize efforts for requirements optimization.
    • Determine metrics that can be used to gauge the success of requirements optimization efforts.

    Authority matrix – RACI

    There needs to be a clear understanding of who is accountable, responsible, consulted, and informed about matters brought to the attention of the requirements gathering governance team.

    • An authority matrix is often used within organizations to indicate roles and responsibilities in relation to processes and activities.
    • Using the RACI model as an example, there is only one person accountable for an activity, although several people may be responsible for executing parts of the activity.
    • In this model, accountable means end-to-end accountability for the process. Accountability should remain with the same person for all activities of a process.

    RResponsible

    The one responsible for getting the job done.

    A – Accountable

    Only one person can be accountable for each task.

    C – Consulted

    Involvement through input of knowledge and information.

    I – Informed

    Receiving information about process execution and quality.

    Define the RACI for effective requirements gathering governance

    4.2.2 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Members’ list
    Output
    • Governance RACI
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Sticky notes
    Participants
    • Governance team members

    Build the participation list and authority matrix for the requirements gathering governance team.

    1. Have each participant individually consider the responsibilities of the governance team, and write five participant roles they believe should be members of the governance team.
    2. Have each participant place the roles on the whiteboard, group participants, and agree to five participants who should be members.
    3. On the whiteboard, write the responsibilities of the governance team in a column on the left, and place the sticky notes of the participant roles along the top of the board.
    4. Under the appropriate column for each activity, identify who is the “accountable,” “responsible,” “consulted,” and “informed” role for each activity.
    5. Agree to a governance chair.

    Document any changes from this exercise in section 3.1 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Example: Steps 2-5: Build the governance RACI

    The image shows an example governance RACI, with the top of the chart labelled with Committee Participants, and the left hand column labelled Committee Responsibilities. Some of the boxes have been filled in.

    Define your requirements gathering governance team procedures, cadence, and agenda

    4.2.3 – 30 minutes

    Input
    • Governance responsibilities
    Output
    • Governance procedures and agenda
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • Steering committee members

    Define your governance team procedures, cadence, and agenda.

    1. Review the format of a typical agenda as well as the list of responsibilities for the governance team.
    2. Consider how you will address each of these responsibilities in the meeting, who needs to present, and how long each presentation should be.
    3. Add up the times to define the meeting duration.
    4. Consider how often you need to meet to discuss the information: monthly, quarterly, or annually? Are there different actions that need to be taken at different points in the year?
    5. As a group, decide how the governance team will approve changes and document any voting standards that should be included in the charter. Will a vote be taken during or prior to the meeting? Who will have the authority to break a tie?
    6. As a group, decide how the committee will review information and documentation. Will members commit to reviewing associated documents before the meeting? Can associated documentation be stored in a knowledge repository and/or be distributed to members prior to the meeting? Who will be responsible for this? Can a short meeting/conference call be held with relevant reviewers to discuss documentation before the official committee meeting?

    Review the format of a typical agenda

    4.2.3 – 30 minutes

    Meeting call to order [Committee Chair] [Time]
    Roll call [Committee Chair] [Time]
    Review of SOPs
    A. Requirements gathering dashboard review [Presenters, department] [Time]
    B. Review targets [Presenters, department] [Time]
    C. Policy Review [Presenters, department] [Time]

    Define the governance procedures and cadence

    4.2.3 – 30 minutes

    • The governance team or committee will be chaired by [insert role].
    • The team shall meet on a [insert time frame (e.g. monthly, semi-annual, annual)] basis. These meetings will be scheduled by the team or committee chair or designated proxy.
    • Approval for all SOP changes will be reached through a [insert vote consensus criteria (majority, uncontested, etc.)] vote of the governance team. The vote will be administered by the governance chair. Each member of the committee shall be entitled to one vote, excepting [insert exceptions].
    • The governance team has the authority to reject any requirements gathering proposal which it deems not to have made a sufficient case or which does not significantly contribute to the strategic objectives of [insert company name].
    • [Name of individual] will record and distribute the meeting minutes and documentation of business to be discussed in the meeting.

    Document any changes from this exercise in section 3.1 of the Requirements Gathering SOP and BA Playbook.

    Changing the requirements gathering process can be disruptive – be successful by gaining business support

    A successful communication plan involves making the initiative visible and creating staff awareness around it. Educate the organization on how the requirements gathering process will differ.

    People can be adverse to change and may be unreceptive to being told they must “comply” to new policies and procedures. Demonstrate the value in requirements gathering and show how it will assist people in their day-to-day activities.

    By demonstrating how an improved requirements gathering process will impact staff directly, you create a deeper level of understanding across lines-of-business, and ultimately a higher level of acceptance for new processes, rules, and guidelines.

    A proactive communication plan will:
    • Assist in overcoming issues with prioritization, alignment resourcing, and staff resistance.
    • Provide a formalized process for implementing new policies, rules, and guidelines.
    • Detail requirements gathering ownership and accountability for the entirety of the process.
    • Encourage acceptance and support of the initiative.

    Identify and analyze stakeholders to communicate the change process

    Who are the requirements gathering stakeholders?

    Stakeholder:

    • A stakeholder is any person, group, or organization who is the end user, owner, sponsor, or consumer of an IT project, change, or application.
    • When assessing an individual or group, ask whether they can impact or be impacted by any decision, change, or activity executed as part of the project. This might include individuals outside of the organization.

    Key Stakeholder:

    • Someone in a management role or someone with decision-making power who will be able to influence requirements and/or be impacted by project outcomes.

    User Group Representatives:

    • For impacted user groups, follow best practice and engage an individual to act as a representative. This individual will become the primary point of contact when making decisions that impact the group.

    Identify the reasons for resistance to change

    Stakeholders may resist change for a variety of reasons, and different strategies are necessary to address each.

    Unwilling – Individuals who are unwilling to change may need additional encouragement. For these individuals, you’ll need to reframe the situation and emphasize how the change will benefit them specifically.

    Unable – All involved requirements gathering will need some form of training on the process, committee roles, and responsibilities. Be sure to have training and support available for employees who need it and communicate this to staff.

    Unaware – Until people understand exactly what is going on, they will not be able to conform to the process. Communicate change regularly at the appropriate detail to encourage stakeholder support.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Resisters who have influence present a high risk to the implementation as they may encourage others to resist as well. Know where and why each stakeholder is likely to resist to mitigate risk. A detailed plan will ensure you have the needed documentation and communications to successfully manage stakeholder resistance.

    Identify and analyze stakeholders

    4.2.4 – 1 hour

    Input
    • Requirements gathering stakeholders list
    Output
    • Stakeholder power map
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Sticky notes
    Participants
    • RGSC members

    Identify the impact and level of resistance of all stakeholders to come up with the right communication plan.

    1. Through discussion, generate a complete list of stakeholders for requirements gathering and record the names on the whiteboard or flip chart. Group related stakeholders together.
    2. Using the template on the next slide, draw the stakeholder power map.
    3. Evaluate each stakeholder on the list based on:
      1. Influence: To what degree can this stakeholder impact progress?
      2. Involvement: How involved is the stakeholder already?
      3. Support: Label supporters with green sticky notes, resisters with red notes, and the rest with a third color.
    4. Based on the assessment, write the stakeholder’s name on a green, red, or other colored sticky note, and place the sticky note in the appropriate place on the power map.
    5. For each of the stakeholders identified as resisters, determine why you think they would be resistant. Is it because they are unwilling, unable, and/or unknowing?
    6. Document changes to the stakeholder analysis in the Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template.

    Identify and analyze stakeholders

    4.2.4 – 1 hour

    Use a power map to plot key stakeholders according to influence and involvement.

    The image shows a power map, which is a square divided into 4 equally-sized sections, labelled from top left: Focused Engagement; Key Players; Keep Informed; Minimal Engagement. On the left side of the square, there is an arrow pointing upwards labelled Influence; at the bottom of the square, there is an arrow pointing right labelled Involvement. On the right side of the image, there is a legend indicating that a green dot indicates a Supporter; a grey dot indicated Neutral; and a red dot indicates a Resister.

    Example: Identify and analyze stakeholders

    Use a power map to plot key stakeholders according to influence and involvement.

    The image is the same power map image from the previous section, with some additions. A red dot is located at the top left, with a note: High influence with low involvement? You need a strategy to increase engagement. A green dot is located mid-high on the right hand side. Grey dots are located left and right in the bottom of the map. The bottom right grey dot has the note: High involvement with lower influence? Make sure to keep these stakeholders informed at regular intervals and monitor engagement.

    Stakeholder analysis: Reading the power map

    High Risk:

    Stakeholders with high influence who are not as involved in the project or are heavily impacted by the project are less likely to give feedback throughout the project lifecycle and need to be engaged. They are not as involved but have the ability to impact project success, so stay one step ahead.

    Do not limit your engagement to kick-off and close – you need to continue seeking input and support at all stages of the project.

    Mid Risk:

    Key players have high influence, but they are also more involved with the project or impacted by its outcomes and are thus easier to engage.

    Stakeholders who are heavily impacted by project outcomes will be essential to your organizational change management strategy. Do not wait until implementation to engage them in preparing the organization to accept the project – make them change champions.

    Low Risk:

    Stakeholders with low influence who are not impacted by the project do not pose as great of a risk, but you need to keep them consistently informed of the project and involve them at the appropriate control points to collect feedback and approval.

    Inputs to the communications plan

    Stakeholder analysis should drive communications planning.

    Identify Stakeholders
    • Who is impacted by this project?
    • Who can affect project outcomes?
    Assess Stakeholders
    • Influence
    • Involvement
    • Support
    Stakeholder Change Impact Assessment
    • Identify change supporters/resistors and craft change messages to foster acceptance.
    Stakeholder Register
    • Record assessment results and preferred methods of communication.
    The Communications Management Plan:
    • Who will receive information?
    • What information will be distributed?
    • How will information be distributed?
    • What is the frequency of communication?
    • What will the level of detail be?
    • Who is responsible for distributing information?

    Communicate the reason for the change and stay on message throughout the change

    Leaders of successful change spend considerable time developing a powerful change message: a compelling narrative that articulates the desired end state and makes the change concrete and meaningful to staff. They create the change vision with staff to build ownership and commitment.

    The change message should:

    • Explain why the change is needed.
    • Summarize the things that will stay the same.
    • Highlight the things that will be left behind.
    • Emphasize the things that are being changed.
    • Explain how the change will be implemented.
    • Address how the change will affect the various roles in the organization.
    • Discuss staff’s role in making the change successful.

    The five elements of communicating the reason for the change:

    COMMUNICATING THE CHANGE

    What is the change?

    Why are we doing it?

    How are we going to go about it?

    How long will it take us?

    What will the role be for each department and individual?

    Create a communications management plan

    4.2.5 – 45 minutes

    Input
    • Exercise 4.1.1
    Output
    • Communications management plan
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    Participants
    • RGSC members

    Build the communications management plan around your stakeholders’ needs.

    1. Build a chart on the board using the template on the next slide.
    2. Using the list from exercise 4.1.1, brainstorm a list of communication vehicles that will need to be used as part of the rollout plan (e.g. status updates, training).
    3. Through group discussion, fill in all these columns for at least three communication vehicles:
      • (Target) audience
      • Purpose (description)
      • Frequency (of the communication)
        • The method, frequency, and content of communication vehicles will change depending on the stakeholder involved. This needs to be reflected by your plan. For example, you may have several rows for “Status Report” to cover the different stakeholders who will be receiving it.
      • Owner (of the message)
      • Distribution (method)
      • (Level of) details
        • High/medium/low + headings
    4. Document your stakeholder analysis in the Requirements Gathering Communication Tracking Template.

    Communications plan template

    4.2.5 – 45 minutes

    Sample communications plan: Status reports

    Vehicle Audience Purpose Frequency Owner Distribution Level of Detail
    Communications Guidelines
    • Regardless of complexity, it is important not to overwhelm stakeholders with information that is not relevant to them. Sending more detailed information than is necessary might mean that it does not get read.
    • Distributing reports too widely may lead to people assuming that someone else is reading it, causing them to neglect reading it themselves.
    • Only distribute reports to the stakeholders who need the information. Think about what information that stakeholder requires to feel comfortable.

    Example: Identify and analyze stakeholders

    Sample communications plan: Status reports

    Vehicle Audience Purpose Frequency Owner Distribution Level of Detail
    Status Report Sponsor Project progress and deliverable status Weekly Project Manager Email

    Details for

    • Milestones
    • Deliverables
    • Budget
    • Schedule
    • Issues
    Status Report Line of Business VP Project progress Monthly Project Manager Email

    High Level for

    • Major milestone update

    Build your requirements gathering process implementation timeline

    4.2.6 – 45 minutes

    Input
    • Parking lot items
    Output
    • Implementation timeline
    Materials
    • Whiteboard
    • Markers
    • Sticky notes
    Participants
    • RGSC members

    Build a high-level timeline for the implementation.

    1. Collect the action items identified throughout the week in the “parking lot.”
    2. Individually or in groups, brainstorm any additional action items. Consider communication, additional training required, approvals, etc.
      • Write these on sticky notes and add them to the parking lot with the others.
    3. As a group, start organizing these notes into logical groupings.
    4. Assign each of the tasks to a person or group.
    5. Identify any risks or dependencies.
    6. Assign each of the tasks to a timeline.
    7. Following the exercise, the facilitator will convert this into a Gantt chart using the roadmap for requirements gathering action plan.

    Step 3: Organize the action items into logical groupings

    4.2.6 – 45 minutes

    The image shows a board with 5 categories: Documentation, Approval, Communication, Process, and Training. There are groups of post-it notes under each category title.

    Steps 4-6: Organize the action items into logical groupings

    4.2.6 – 45 minutes

    This image shows a chart with Action Items to be listed in the left-most column, Person or Group Responsible in the next column, Risks/Dependencies in the next columns, and periods of time (i.e. 1-3 months, 2-6 months, etc.) in the following columns. The chart has been partially filled in as an exemplar.

    Recalculate the selected requirements gathering metrics

    Measure and monitor the benefits of requirements gathering optimization.

    • Reassess the list of selected and captured requirements management metrics.
    • Recalculate the metrics and analyze any changes. Don’t expect a substantial result after the first attempt. It will take a while for BAs to adjust to the Info-Tech Requirements Gathering Framework. After the third project, results will begin to materialize.
    • Understand that the project complexity and business significance will also affect how long it takes to see results. The ideal projects to beta the process on would be of low complexity and high business significance.
    • Realize that poor requirements gathering can have negative effects on the morale of BAs, IT, and project managers. Don’t forget to capture the impact of these through surveys.

    Major KPIs typically used for benchmarking include:

    • Number of application bugs/defects (for internally developed applications).
    • Number of support requests or help desk tickets for the application, controlled for user deployment levels.
    • Overall project cycle time.
    • Overall project cost.
    • Requirements gathering as a percentage of project time.

    Revisit the requirements gathering metrics selected in the planning phase and recalculate them after requirements gathering optimization has been attempted.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    4.2.1; 4.2.2; 4.2.3 – Build a requirements gathering steering committee

    The analyst will facilitate the discussion to define the purpose statement of the steering committee, build the participation list and authority matrix for its members, and define the procedures and agenda.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech workshop

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    4.2.4 Identify and analyze stakeholders

    An analyst will facilitate the discussion on how to identify the impact and level of resistance of all stakeholders to come up with the communication plan.

    4.2.5 Create a communications management plan

    An analyst will assist the team in building the communications management plan based on the stakeholders’ needs that were outlined in the stakeholder analysis exercise.

    4.2.6 Build a requirements gathering implementation timeline

    An analyst will facilitate a session to brainstorm and document any action items and build a high-level timeline for implementation.

    Insight breakdown

    Requirements gathering SOPs should be prescriptive based on project complexity.

    • Complex projects will require more analytical rigor. Simpler projects can be served by more straightforward techniques such as user stories.

    Requirements gathering management tools can be pricy, but they can also be beneficial.

    • Requirements gathering management tools are a great way to have full control over recording, analyzing, and categorizing requirements over complex projects.

    BAs can make or break the execution of the requirements gathering process.

    • A strong process still needs to be executed well by BAs with the right blend of skills and knowledge.

    Summary of accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • Best practices for each stage of the requirements gathering framework:
      • Elicitation
      • Analysis
      • Validation
    • A clear understanding of BA competencies and skill sets necessary to successfully execute the requirements gathering process.

    Processes Optimized

    • Stakeholder identification and management.
    • Requirements elicitation, analysis, and validation.
    • Requirements gathering governance.
    • Change control processes for new requirements.
    • Communication processes for requirements gathering.

    Deliverables Completed

    • SOPs for requirements gathering.
    • Project level selection framework.
    • Communications framework for requirements gathering.
    • Requirements documentation standards.

    Organizations and experts who contributed to this research

    Interviews

    • Douglas Van Gelder, IT Manager, Community Development Commission of the County of Los Angeles
    • Michael Lyons, Transit Management Analyst, Metropolitan Transit Authority
    • Ken Piddington, CIO, MRE Consulting
    • Thomas Dong, Enterprise Software Manager, City of Waterloo
    • Chad Evans, Director of IT, Ontario Northland
    • Three anonymous contributors

    Note: This research also incorporates extensive insights and feedback from our advisory service and related research projects.

    Bibliography

    “10 Ways Requirements Can Sabotage Your Projects Right From the Start.” Blueprint Software Systems, 2012. Web.

    “BPM Definition.” BPMInstitute.org, n.d. Web.

    “Capturing the Value of Project Management.” PMI’s Pulse of the Profession, 2015. Web.

    Eby, Kate. “Demystifying the 5 Phases of Project Management.” Smartsheet, 29 May 2019. Web.

    “Product Management: MoSCoW Prioritization.” ProductPlan, n.d. Web.

    “Projects Delivered on Time & on Budget Result in Larger Market Opportunities.” Jama Software, 2015. Web.

    “SIPOC Table.” iSixSigma, n.d. Web.

    “Survey Principles.” University of Wisconsin-Madison, n.d. Web.

    “The Standish Group 2015 Chaos Report.” The Standish Group, 2015. Web.

    Data and Analytics Trends 2023

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}208|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
    • member rating average days saved: Read what our members are saying
    • Parent Category Name: Business Intelligence Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /business-intelligence-strategy

    Data is a unique resource that keeps growing, presenting opportunities along the way. CIOs and IT leaders can use rapidly evolving technologies and capabilities to harness this data and its value for the organization.

    IT leaders must prepare their teams and operations with the right knowledge, capabilities, and strategies to make sure they remain competitive in 2023 and beyond. Nine trends that expand on the three common Vs of data – volume, velocity, and variety – can help guide the way.

    Focus on trends that align with your opportunities and challenges

    The path to becoming more competitive in a data-driven economy differs from one company to the next. IT leaders should use the data and analytics trends that align most with their organizational goals and can lead to positive business outcomes.

    1. Prioritize your investments: Conduct market analysis and prioritize the data and analytics investments that will be critical to your business.
    2. Build a robust strategy: Identify a clear path between your data vision and business outcomes to build a strategy that’s a good fit for your organization.
    3. Inspire practical innovation: Follow a pragmatic approach to implementing trends that range from data gravity and democratization to data monetization and augmented analytics.

    Data and Analytics Trends 2023 Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Data and Analytics Trends Report 2023 – A report that explores nine data use cases for emerging technologies that can improve on capabilities needed to compete in the data-driven economy.

    Data technologies are rapidly evolving. Understanding data's art of the possible is critical. However, to adapt to these upcoming data trends, a solid data management foundation is required. This report explores nine data trends based on the proven framework of data V's: Volume, Velocity, Variety, Veracity, Value, Virtue, Visualization, Virality, and Viscosity.

    • Data and Analytics Trends Report 2023
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Data and Analytics Trends Report 2023

    SOONER OR LATER, YOU WILL BE IN THE DATA BUSINESS!

    Nine Data Trends for 2023

    In this report, we explore nine data use cases for emerging technologies that can improve on capabilities needed to compete in the data-driven economy. Use cases combine emerging data trends and modernization of existing capabilities.

    1. VOLUME
      • Data Gravity
    2. VELOCITY
    • Democratizing Real-Time Data
  • VARIETY
    • Augmented Data Management
  • VERACITY
    • Identity Authenticity
  • VALUE
    • Data Monetization
  • VIRTUE
    • Adaptive Data Governance
  • VISUALIZATION
    • AI-Driven Storytelling & Augmented Analytics
  • VIRALITY
    • Data Marketplace
  • VISCOSITY
    • DevOps – DataOps – XOps

    VOLUME

    Data Gravity

    Trend 01 Demand for storage and bandwidth continues to grow

    When organizations begin to prioritize data, they first consider the sheer volume of data, which will influence data system design. Your data systems must consider the existing and growing volume of data by assessing industry initiatives such as digital transformation, Industry 4.0, IoT, consumer digital footprint, etc.

    The largest data center in the world is a citadel in Reno, Nevada, that stretches over 7.2 million square feet!

    Source: Cloudwards, 2022

    IoT devices will generate 79.4 zettabytes of data
    by 2025.

    Source: IDC, 2019

    There were about 97
    zettabytes of data generated worldwide in 2022.

    Source: “Volume of Data,” Statista, 2022

    VOLUME

    Data Gravity

    Data attracts more data and an ecosystem of applications and services

    SharePoint, OneDrive, Google Drive, and Dropbox offer APIs and integration opportunities for developers to enhance their products.

    Social media platforms thought about this early by allowing for an ecosystem of filters, apps, games, and effects that engage their users with little to no additional effort from internal resources.

    The image contains four logos. SharePoint, OneDrive, Google Drive, and Dropbox.

    VOLUME

    Data Gravity

    Focus on data gravity and avoid cloud repatriation

    Data gravity is the tendency of data to attract applications, services, and other data. A growing number of cloud migration decisions will be made based on the data gravity concept. It will become increasingly important in data strategies, with failure potentially resulting in costly cloud repatriations.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    Data Lakehouse, Data Mesh, Data Fabric, Hybrid Data, Cloud Data, Edge Computing

    47%

    Centralized cloud storage going down in 2 years

    22%
    25%

    Hybrid storage (centralized + edge) going up in 2 years

    47%

    Source: CIO, 2022

    VOLUME

    Data Gravity

    What worked for terabytes is ineffective for petabytes

    When compared to on-premises infrastructure, cloud computing is less expensive and easier to implement. However, poor data replication and data gravity can significantly increase cloud costs to the point of failure. Data gravity will help organizations make better cloud migration decisions.

    It is also critical to recognize changes in the industry landscape. The goal of data processing and analytics is to generate the right data for users to act on. In most cases, the user is a human being, but in the case of autonomous driving (AD), the car takes on the role of the user (DXC Technology).

    To avoid cloud repatriation, it will become prudent for all organizations to consider data gravity and the timing of cloud migration.

    The image contains a diagram on data gravity.

    VELOCITY

    Democratizing Real-Time Data

    Trend 02 Real-time analytics presents an important differentiator

    The velocity element of data can be assessed from two standpoints: the speed at which data is being generated and how fast the organization needs to respond to the incoming information through capture, analysis, and use. Traditionally data was processed in a batch format (all at once or in incremental nightly data loads). There is a growing demand to process data continuously using streaming data-processing techniques.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    Edge Computing

    Google announced it has a quantum computer that is 100 million times faster than any classical computer in its lab.

    Source: Science Alert, 2015

    The number of qubits in quantum computers has been increasing dramatically, from 2 qubits in 1998 to 128 qubits in 2019.

    Source: Statista, 2019

    IBM released a 433-qubit quantum chip named Osprey in 2022 and expects to surpass 1,000 qubits with its next chip, Condor, in 2023.

    Source: Nature, 2023

    VELOCITY

    Democratizing Real-Time Data

    Make data accessible to everyone in real time

    • 90% of an organization’s data is replicated or redundant.
    • Build API and web services that allow for live access to data.
    • Most social media platforms, like Twitter and Facebook, have APIs that offer access to incredible amounts of data and insights.

    VELOCITY

    Democratizing Real-Time Data

    Trend in Data Velocity

    Data democratization means data is widely accessible to all stakeholders without bottlenecks or barriers. Success in data democratization comes with ubiquitous real-time analytics. Google highlights a need to address democratization in two different frames:

    1. Democratizing stream analytics for all businesses to ensure real-time data at the company level.
    2. Democratizing stream analytics for all personas and the ability of all users to generate real-time insights.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    Data Lakehouse, Streaming API Ecosystem, Industry 4.0, Zero-Copy Cloning

    Nearly 70% of all new vehicles globally will be connected to the internet by 2023.

    Source: “Connected light-duty vehicles,” Statista, 2022

    VELOCITY

    Democratizing Real-Time Data

    Enable real-time processing with API

    In the past, data democratization has largely translated into a free data set and open data portals. This has allowed the government to freely share data with the public. Also, the data science community has embraced the availability of large data sets such as weather data, stock data, etc. In the future, more focus will be on the combination of IoT and steaming analytics, which will provide better responsiveness and agility.

    Many researchers, media companies, and organizations now have easy access to the Twitter/Facebook API platform to study various aspects of human behavior and sentiments. Large technology companies have already democratized their data using real-time APIs.

    Thousands of sources for open data are available at your local municipalities alone.

    6G will push Wi-Fi connectivity to 1 terabyte per second! This is expected to become commercially available by 2030.

    VARIETY

    Augmented Data Management

    Trend 03 Need to manage unstructured data

    The variety of data types is increasingly diverse. Structured data often comes from relational databases, while unstructured data comes from several sources such as photos, video, text documents, cell phones, etc. The variety of data is where technology can drive business value. However, unstructured data also poses a risk, especially for external data.

    The number of IoT devices could rise to 30.9 billion by 2025.

    Source: “IoT and Non-IoT Connections Worldwide,” Statista, 2022

    The global edge computing market is expected to reach $250.6 billion by 2024.

    Source: “Edge Computing,” Statista, 2022

    Genomics research is expected to generate between 2 and 40 exabytes of data within the next decade.

    Source: NIH, 2022

    VARIETY

    Augmented Data Management

    Employ AI to automate data management

    New tools will enhance many aspects of data management:

    • Data preparation, integration, cataloging, and quality
    • Metadata management
    • Master data management

    Enabling AI-assisted decision-making tools

    The image contains logos of the AI-assisted decision-making tools. Informatica, collibra, OCTOPAI.

    VARIETY

    Augmented Data Management

    Trend in Data Variety

    Augmented data management will enhance or automate data management capabilities by leveraging AI and related advanced techniques. It is quite possible to leverage existing data management tools and techniques, but most experts have recognized that more work and advanced patterns are needed to solve many complex data problems.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    Data Factory, Data Mesh, Data Fabric, Artificial Intelligence, Machine Learning

    VARIETY

    Augmented Data Management

    Data Fabric vs. Data Mesh: The Data Journey continues at an accelerated pace

    Data Fabric

    Data Mesh

    Data fabric is an architecture that facilitates the end-to-end integration of various data pipelines and cloud environments using intelligent and automated systems. It’s a data integration pattern to unify disparate data systems, embed governance, strengthen security and privacy measures, and provide more data accessibility to workers and particularly to business users.

    The data mesh architecture is an approach that aligns data sources by business domains, or functions, with data owners. With data ownership decentralization, data owners can create data products for their respective domains, meaning data consumers, both data scientists and business users, can use a combination of these data products for data analytics and data science.

    More Unstructured Data

    95% of businesses cite the need to manage unstructured data as a problem for their business.

    VERACITY

    Identity Authenticity

    Trend 04 Veracity of data is a true test of your data capabilities

    Data veracity is defined as the accuracy or truthfulness of a data set. More and more data is created in semi-structured and unstructured formats and originates from largely uncontrolled sources (e.g. social media platforms, external sources). The reliability and quality of the data being integrated should be a top concern. The veracity of data is imperative when looking to use data for predictive purposes. For example, energy companies rely heavily on weather patterns to optimize their service outputs, but weather patterns have an element of unpredictability.

    Data quality affects overall labor productivity by as much as 20%, and 30% of operating expenses are due to insufficient data.

    Source: Pragmatic Works, 2017

    Bad data costs up to
    15% to 25% of revenue.

    Source: MIT Sloan Management Review, 2017

    VERACITY

    Identity Authenticity

    Veracity of data is a true test of your data capabilities

    • Stop creating your own identity architectures and instead integrate a tried-and-true platform.
    • Aim for a single source of truth for digital identity.
    • Establish data governance that can withstand scrutiny.
    • Imagine a day in the future where verified accounts on social media platforms are available.
    • Zero-trust architecture should be used.

    VERACITY

    Identity Authenticity

    Trend in Data Veracity

    Veracity is a concept deeply linked to identity. As the value of the data increases, a greater degree of veracity is required: We must provide more proof to open a bank account than to make friends on Facebook. As a result, there is more trust in bank data than in Facebook data. There is also a growing need to protect marginalized communities.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    Zero Trust, Blockchain, Data Governance, IoT, Cybersecurity

    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's blueprint slide on Zero Trust.

    VERACITY

    Identity Authenticity

    The identity discussion is no longer limited to people or organizations. The development of new technologies, such as the IoT phenomenon, will lead to an explosion of objects, from refrigerators to shipping containers, coming online as well. If all these entities start communicating with each other, standards will be needed to establish who or what they are.

    IDENTITY
    IS

    Age

    Gender

    Address

    Fingerprint

    Face

    Voice

    Irises

    IDENTITY
    KNOWS

    Password

    Passphrase

    PIN

    Sequence

    IDENTITY
    HAS

    Access badge

    Smartcard

    Security token

    Mobile phone

    ID document

    IDENTITY
    DOES

    Motor skills

    Handwriting

    Gestures

    Keystrokes

    Applications use

    The IoT market is expected to grow 18% to 14.4 billion in 2022 and 27 billion by 2025.

    Source: IoT Analytics, 2022

    VALUE

    Data Monetization

    Trend 05 Not Many organization know the true value of their data

    Data can be valuable if used effectively or dangerous if mishandled. The rise of the data economy has created significant opportunities but also has its challenges. It has become urgent to understand the value of data, which may vary for stakeholders based on their business model and strategy. Organizations first need to understand ownership of their data by establishing a data strategy, then they must improve data maturity by developing a deeper understanding of data value.

    94% of enterprises say data is essential to business growth.

    Source: Find stack, 2021

    VALUE

    Data Monetization

    Start developing your data business

    • Blockbuster ran its business well, but Netflix transformed the video rental industry overnight!
    • Big players with data are catching up fast.
    • You don’t have to be a giant to monetize data.
    • Data monetization is probably closer than you think.
    • You simply need to find it, catalog it, and deliver it.

    The image contains logos of companies related to data monetization as described in the text above. The companies are Amazon Prime, Netflix, Disney Plus, Blockbuster, and Apple TV.

    VALUE

    Data Monetization

    Trend in Data Value

    Data monetization is the transformation of data into financial value. However, this does not imply selling data alone. Monetary value is produced by using data to improve and upgrade existing and new products and services. Data monetization demands an organization-wide strategy for value development.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    Data Strategy, Data Monetization Strategy, Data Products

    Netflix uses big data to save $1 billion per year on customer retention.

    Source: Logidots, 2021

    VALUE

    Data Monetization

    Data is a strategic asset

    Data is beyond currency, assets, or commodities and needs to be a category
    of its own.

    • Data always outlives people, processes, and technology. They all come and go while data remains.
    • Oil is a limited resource. Data is not. Unlike oil, data is likely to grow over time.
    • Data is likely to outlast all other current popular financial instruments, including currency, assets, or commodities.
    • Data is used internally and externally and can easily be replicated or combined.

    Data monetization is currently in the speculative territory, which is unacceptable. It should instead be guided by sound data management theory.

    VIRTUE

    Adaptive Data Governance

    Trend 06 Five Core Virtues: Resilience, Humility, Grit, Liberal Education, Empathy (Forbes, 2020)

    We have become more and more dependent on data, analytics, and organizational protection policies. Data virtue is about leveraging data securely and ethically. This topic has become more critical with the advent of GDPR, the right to be forgotten, and related regulations. Data governance, which seeks to establish an oversight framework that manages the creation, acquisition, integrity, security, compliance, and quality of data, is essential for any organization that makes decisions about data.

    Cultural obstacles are the greatest barrier to becoming data-driven, according to 91.9% of executives.

    Source: Harvard Business Review, 2022

    Fifty million Facebook profiles were harvested for Cambridge Analytica in a major data breach.

    Source: The Guardian, 2018

    VIRTUE

    Adaptive Data Governance

    Encourage noninvasive and automated data governance

    • Data governance affects the entire organization, not just data.
    • The old model for data governance was slow and clumsy.
    • Adaptive data governance encourages faster decision making and a more collaborative approach to governance.
    • Agile data governance allows for faster and more flexible decision making.
    • Automated data governance will simplify execution across the organization.
    • It is great for compliance, quality, impact tracking, and cross-referencing and offers independence to data users.

    VIRTUE

    Adaptive Data Governance

    Trend in Data Virtue

    Adaptive data governance encourages a flexible approach that allows an organization to employ multiple data governance strategies depending on changing business situations. The other aspect of adaptive data governance is moving away from manual (and often slow) data governance and toward aggressive automation.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    AI-Powered Data Catalog and Metadata Management,
    Automated Data Policy Enforcement

    “To effectively meet the needs and velocity of digital organizations and modern practices, IT governance must be embedded and automated where possible to drive success and value.”

    Source: Valence Howden, Info-Tech Research Group

    “Research reveals that the combination of AI and big data technologies can automate almost 80% of all physical work, 70% of data processing, and 64% of data collection tasks.”

    Source: Forbes, 2021

    VIRTUE

    Data Governance Automation

    Simple and easy Data Governance

    Tools are not the ultimate answer to implementing data governance. You will still need to secure stakeholders' buy-in and engagement in the data process. Data governance automation should be about simplifying the execution of roles and responsibilities.

    “When you can see where your data governance strategy can be improved, it’s time to put in place automation that help to streamline processes.”

    Source: Nintex, 2021

    VISUALIZATION

    AI-Driven Storytelling & Augmented Analytics

    Trend 07 Automated and augmented data storytelling is not that far away

    Today, data storytelling is led by the user. It’s the manual practice of combining narrative with data to deliver insights in a compelling form to assist decision makers in engaging with data and analytics. A story backed by data is more easily consumed and understood than a dashboard, which can be overwhelming. However, manual data storytelling has some major shortcomings.

    Problem # 1: Telling stories on more than just the insights noticed by people

    Problem # 2: Poor data literacy and the limitations of manual self-service

    Problem # 3: Scaling data storytelling across the business

    VISUALIZATION

    AI-Driven Storytelling & Augmented Analytics

    Use AI to enhance data storytelling

    • Tableau, Power BI, and many other applications already use
      AI-driven analytics.
    • Power BI and SharePoint can use AI to generate visuals for any SharePoint list in a matter of seconds.

    VISUALIZATION

    AI-Driven Storytelling & Augmented Analytics

    Trend in Data Visualization

    AI and natural language processing will drive future visualization and data storytelling. These tools and techniques are improving rapidly and are now designed in a streamlined way to guide people in understanding what their data means and how to act on it instead of expecting them to do self-service analysis with dashboards and charts and know what to do next. Ultimately, being able to understand how to translate emotion, tropes, personal interpretation, and experience and how to tell what’s most relevant to each user is the next frontier for augmented and automated analytics

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    AI-Powered Data Catalog and Metadata Management,
    Automated Data Policy Enforcement

    VISUALIZATION

    Data Storytelling

    Augmented data storytelling is not that far away

    Emotions are a cornerstone of human intelligence and decision making. Mastering the art of storytelling is not easy.

    Industry experts predict the combination of data storytelling with augmented and automated techniques; these capabilities are more than capable of generating and automating parts of a data story’s creation for end users.

    The next challenge for AI is translating emotion, tropes, personal interpretation, and experience into what is most essential to end users.

    Source: Yellowfin, 2021

    VIRALITY

    Data Marketplace

    Trend 08 Missing data marketplace

    Data virality measures data spread and popularity. However, for data virality to occur, an ecosystem comparable to that of traditional or modern digital marketplaces is required. Organizations must reevaluate their data strategies to ensure investment in appropriate data domains by understanding data virality. Data virality is the exact opposite of dark data.

    Dark data is “all the information companies collect in their regular business processes, don’t use, have no plans to use, but will never throw out.”

    Source: Forbes, 2019

    VIRALITY

    Data Marketplace

    Make data easily accessible

    • Making data accessible to a broader audience is the key to successful virality.
    • Data marketplaces provide a location for you to make your data public.
    • Why do this? Contributing to public data marketplaces builds credibility, just like contributing to public GitHub projects.
    • Big players like Microsoft, Amazon, and Snowflake already do this!
    • Snowflake introduced zero-copy cloning, which allows users to interact with source data without compromising the integrity of the original source.

    The image contains the logos of Microsoft, Amazon, and Snowflake.

    VIRALITY

    Data Marketplace

    Trend in Data Virality

    The data marketplace can be defined as a dynamic marketplace where users decide what has the most value. Companies can gauge which data is most popular based on usage and decide where to invest. Users can shop for data products within the marketplace and then join these products with other ones they’ve created to launch truly powerful data-driven projects.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    AI-Powered Data Catalog and Metadata Management,
    Automated Data Policy Enforcement

    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's Data-as-a-Service (DaaS) Framework.

    “Data is like garbage. You’d better know what you are going to do with it before you collect it.”

    – Mark Twain

    VIRALITY

    Data Marketplace

    Journey from siloed data platforms to dynamic data marketplaces

    Data remains a complex topic due to many missing foundational components and infrastructure. Interoperability, security, quality, discoverability, speed, and ease are some of those missing foundational components that most organizations face daily.

    Data lacks an ecosystem that is comparable to those of traditional assets or commodities. Data must be available in open or closed data marketplaces to measure its value. These data marketplaces are still in their infancy.

    “Data markets are an important component of the data economy that could unleash the full potential of data generated by the digital economy and human activity in general.”

    Source: ITU Journal, 2018

    VISCOSITY

    DevOps – DataOps – XOps

    Trend 09 Increase efficiency by removing bottlenecks

    Compared to water, a fluid with a high viscosity flows more slowly, like honey. Data viscosity measures the resistance to flow in a volume of data. The data resistance may come from other Vs (variety, velocity, etc.).

    VISCOSITY

    DevOps – DataOps – XOps

    Increase efficiency by removing bottlenecks

    Consider XOps for a second. It makes no difference what X is. What's important is matching operational requirements to enterprise capabilities.

    • For example, Operations must meet the demands of Sales – hence SalesOps
      or S&Op.
    • Development resources must meet the demands of Operations – hence DevOps.
    • Finally, Data must also meet the demand of Operations.

    These Operations guys are demanding!!

    VISCOSITY

    DevOps – DataOps – XOps

    Trend in Data Viscosity

    The merger of development (Dev) and IT Operations (Ops) started in software development with the concept of DevOps. Since then, new Ops terms have formed rapidly (AIOps, MLOps, ModelOps, PlatformOps, SalesOps, SecOps, etc.). All these methodologies come from Lean manufacturing principles, which seek to identify waste by focusing on eliminating errors, cycle time, collaboration, and measurement. Buzzwords are distractions, and the focus must be on the underlying goals and principles. XOps goals should include the elimination of errors and improving efficiencies.

    Emerging technologies and capabilities:

    Collaborative Data Management, Automation Tools

    VISCOSITY

    DataOps → Data Observability

    Data observability, a subcomponent of DataOps, is a set of technical practices, cultural norms, and architecture that enables low error rates. Data observability focuses on error rates instead of only measuring data quality at a single point in time.

    Data Quality Dimensions

    • Uniqueness
    • Timeliness
    • Validity
    • Accuracy
    • Consistency

    ERROR RATES

    Lateness: Missing Your SLA

    System Processing Issues

    Code Change That Broke Something

    Data Quality

    What’s next? Go beyond the buzzwords.

    Avoid following trends solely for the sake of following them. It is critical to comprehend the concept and apply it to your industry. Every industry has its own set of problems and opportunities.

    Highlight the data trends (or lack thereof) that have been most beneficial to you in your organizations. Follow Info-Tech’s approach to building a data practice and platform to develop your data capabilities through the establishment of data goals.

    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's Build Your Data Pracrice and Platform.

    Research Authors

    Rajesh Parab Chris Dyck

    Rajesh Parab

    Director, Research & Advisory

    Data and Analytics

    Chris Dyck

    Research Lead

    Data and Analytics

    “Data technologies are rapidly evolving. Understanding what’s possible is critical. Adapting to these upcoming data trends requires a solid data management foundation.”

    – Rajesh Parab

    Contributing Experts

    Carlos Thomas John Walsh

    Carlos Thomas

    Executive Counselor

    Info-Tech Research Group

    John Walsh

    Executive Counselor

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Bibliography

    Bean, Randy. “Why Becoming a Data-Driven Organization Is So Hard.” Harvard Business Review, 24 Feb. 2022. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Brown, Annie. “Utilizing AI And Big Data To Reduce Costs And Increase Profits In Departments Across An Organization.” Forbes, 13 April 2021.
    Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Burciaga, Aaron. “Five Core Virtues For Data Science And Artificial Intelligence.” Forbes, 27 Feb. 2020. Accessed Aug. 2022.
    Cadwalladr, Carole, and Emma Graham-Harrison. “Revealed: 50 million Facebook profiles harvested for Cambridge Analytica in major data breach.”
    The Guardian, 17 March 2018. Accessed Aug. 2022.
    Carlier, Mathilde. “Connected light-duty vehicles as a share of total vehicles in 2023.” Statista, 31 Mar. 2021. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Carter, Rebekah. “The Ultimate List of Big Data Statistics for 2022.” Findstack, 22 May 2021. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Castelvecchi, Davide. “Underdog technologies gain ground in quantum-computing race.” Nature, 6 Nov. 2023. Accessed Feb. 2023.
    Clark-Jones, Anthony, et al. “Digital Identity:” UBS, 2016. Accessed Aug 2022.
    “The Cost of Bad Data Infographic.” Pragmatic Works, 25 May 2017. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Demchenko, Yuri, et al. “Data as Economic Goods: Definitions, Properties, Challenges, Enabling Technologies for Future Data Markets.“ ITU Journal: ICT Discoveries, Special Issue, no. 2, vol. 23, Nov. 2018. Accessed Aug 2022.
    Feldman, Sarah. ”20 Years of Quantum Computing Growth.” Statista, 6 May 2019. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    “Genomic Data Science.” NIH, National Human Genome Research Institute, 5 April 2022. Accessed Oct. 2022.

    Bibliography

    Hasbe, Sudhir, and Ryan Lippert. “The democratization of data and insights: making real-time analytics ubiquitous.” Google Cloud, 15 Jan. 2021.
    Accessed Aug. 2022.
    Helmenstine, Anne. “Viscosity Definition and Examples.” Science Notes, 3 Aug. 2021. Accessed Aug. 2022.
    “How data storytelling and augmented analytics are shaping the future of BI together.” Yellowfin, 19 Aug. 2021. Accessed Aug. 2022.
    “How Netflix Saves $1B Annually using AI?” Logidots, 24 Sept. 2021. Accessed Oct. 2022
    Hui, Kenneth. “The AWS Love/Hate Relationship with Data Gravity.” Cloud Architect Musings, 30 Jan. 2017. Accessed Aug 2022.
    ICD. “The Growth in Connected IoT Devices Is Expected to Generate 79.4ZB of Data in 2025, According to a New IDC Forecast.” Business Wire, 18 June 2019. Accessed Oct 2022.
    Internet of Things (IoT) and non-IoT active device connections worldwide from 2010 to 2025” Statista, 27 Nov. 2022. Accessed Nov. 2022.
    Koch, Gunter. “The critical role of data management for autonomous driving development.” DXC Technology, 2021. Accessed Aug. 2022.
    Morris, John. “The Pull of Data Gravity.” CIO, 23 Feb. 2022. Accessed Aug. 2022.
    Nield, David. “Google's Quantum Computer Is 100 Million Times Faster Than Your Laptop.” ScienceAlert, 9 Dec. 2015. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Redman, Thomas C. “Seizing Opportunity in Data Quality.” MIT Sloan Management Review, 27 Nov. 2017. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Segovia Domingo, Ana I., and Álvaro Martín Enríquez. “Digital Identity: the current state of affairs.” BBVA Research, 2018. Accessed Aug. 2022.

    Bibliography

    “State of IoT 2022: Number of connected IoT devices growing 18% to 14.4 billion globally.” IOT Analytics, 18 May 2022. Accessed. 14 Nov. 2022.
    Strod, Eran. “Data Observability and Monitoring with DataOps.” DataKitchen, 10 May 2021. Accessed Aug. 2022.
    Sujay Vailshery, Lionel. “Edge computing market value worldwide 2019-2025.” Statista, 25 Feb. 2022. Accessed Oct 2022.
    Sujay Vailshery, Lionel. “IoT and non-IoT connections worldwide 2010-2025.” Statista, 6 Sept. 2022. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Sumina, Vladimir. “26 Cloud Computing Statistics, Facts & Trends for 2022.” Cloudwards, 7 June 2022. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Taulli, Tom. “What You Need To Know About Dark Data.” Forbes, 27 Oct. 2019. Accessed Oct. 2022.
    Taylor, Linnet. “What is data justice? The case for connecting digital rights and freedoms globally.“ Big Data & Society, July-Dec 2017. Accessed Aug 2022.
    “Twitter: Data Collection With API Research Paper.” IvyPanda, 28 April 2022. Accessed Aug. 2022.
    “Using governance automation to reduce data risk.” Nintex, 15 Nov. 2021. Accessed Oct. 2022
    “Volume of data/information created, captured, copied, and consumed worldwide from 2010 to 2020, with forecasts from 2021 to 2025.” Statista, 8 Sept. 2022. Accessed Oct 2022.
    Wang, R. “Monday's Musings: Beyond The Three V's of Big Data – Viscosity and Virality.” Forbes, 27 Feb. 2012. Accessed Aug 2022.
    “What is a data fabric?” IBM, n.d. Accessed Aug 2022.
    Yego, Kip. “Augmented data management: Data fabric versus data mesh.” IBM, 27 April 2022. Accessed Aug 2022.

    Staff the Service Desk to Meet Demand

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}490|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $1,900 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 2 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Service Desk
    • Parent Category Link: /service-desk
    • With increasing complexity of support and demand on service desks, staff are often left feeling overwhelmed and struggling to keep up with ticket volume, resulting in long resolution times and frustrated end users.
    • However, it’s not as simple as hiring more staff to keep up with ticket volume. IT managers must have the data to support their case for increasing resources or even maintaining their current resources in an environment where many executives are looking to reduce headcount.
    • Without changing resources to match demand, IT managers will need to determine how to maximize the use of their resources to deliver better service.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • IT managers are stuck with the difficult task of determining the right number of service desk resources to meet demand to executives who perceive the service desk to be already effective.
    • Service desk managers often don’t have accurate historical data and metrics to justify their headcount, or don’t know where to start to find the data they need.
    • They often then fall prey to the common misperception that there is an industry standard ratio of the ideal number of service desk analysts to users. IT leaders who rely on staffing ratios or industry benchmarks fail to take into account the complexity of their own organization and may make inaccurate resourcing decisions.

    Impact and Result

    • There’s no magic, one-size-fits-all ratio to tell you how many service desk staff you need based on your user base alone. There are many factors that come into play, including the complexity of your environment, user profiles, ticket volume and trends, and maturity and efficiency of your processes.
    • If you don’t have historical data to help inform resourcing needs, start tracking ticket volume trends now so that you can forecast future needs.
    • If your data suggests you don’t need more staff, look to other ways to maximize your time and resources to deliver more efficient service.

    Staff the Service Desk to Meet Demand Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should optimize service desk staffing, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Determine environment and operating model

    Define your business and IT environment, service desk operating model, and existing challenges to inform objectives.

    • Service Desk Staffing Stakeholder Presentation

    2. Determine staffing needs

    Understand why service desk staffing estimates should be based on your unique workload, then complete the Staffing Calculator to estimate your needs.

    • Service Desk Staffing Calculator

    3. Interpret data to plan approach

    Review workload over time to analyze trends and better inform your overall resourcing needs, then plan your next steps to optimize staffing.

    [infographic]

    Improve IT-Business Alignment Through an Internal SLA

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}455|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Operations Management
    • Parent Category Link: /i-and-o-process-management
    • The business is rarely satisfied with IT service levels, yet there is no clear definition of what is acceptable.
    • Dissatisfaction with service levels is often based on perception. Your uptime might be four 9s, but the business only remembers the outages.
    • IT is left trying to hit a moving target with a limited budget and no agreement on where services levels need to improve.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Business leaders have service level expectations regardless of whether there is a formal agreement. The SLA process enables IT to manage those expectations.
    • Track current service levels and report them in plain language (e.g. hours and minutes of downtime, not “how many 9s” which then need to be translated) to gain a clearer mutual understanding of current versus desired service levels.
    • Use past incidents to provide context (how much that hour of downtime actually impacted the business) in addition to a business impact analysis to define appropriate target service levels based on actual business need.

    Impact and Result

    Create an effective internal SLA by following a structured process to report current service levels and set realistic expectations with the business. This includes:

    • Defining the current achievable service level by establishing a metrics tracking and monitoring process.
    • Determining appropriate (not ideal) business needs.
    • Creating an SLA that clarifies expectations to reduce IT-business friction.

    Improve IT-Business Alignment Through an Internal SLA Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should create an internal SLA, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Scope the pilot project

    Establish the SLA pilot project and clearly document the problems and challenges that it will address.

    • Improve IT-Business Alignment Through an Internal SLA – Phase 1: Scope the Pilot Project
    • Internal SLA Process Flowcharts (PDF)
    • Internal SLA Process Flowcharts (Visio)
    • Build an Internal SLA Project Charter Template
    • Internal SLA Maturity Scorecard Tool

    2. Establish current service levels

    Expedite the SLA process by thoroughly, carefully, and clearly defining the current achievable service levels.

    • Improve IT-Business Alignment Through an Internal SLA – Phase 2: Determine Current Service Levels
    • Availability and Reliability SLA Metrics Tracking Template
    • Service Desk SLA Metrics Tracking Template
    • Service Catalog SLA Metrics Tracking Template

    3. Identify target service levels and create the SLA

    Create a living document that aligns business needs with IT targets by discovering the impact of your current service level offerings through a conversation with business peers.

    • Improve IT-Business Alignment Through an Internal SLA – Phase 3: Set Target Service Levels and Create the SLA
    • SLA Project Roadmap Tool
    • Availability Internal Service Level Agreement Template
    • Service Catalog Internal Service Level Agreement Template
    • Service Desk Internal Service Level Agreement Template
    • Internal SLA Executive Summary Presentation Template
    [infographic]

    Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}369|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security Strategy & Budgeting
    • Parent Category Link: /security-strategy-and-budgeting

    Business operations in high-risk areas of the world contend with complex threat environments and risk scenarios that often require a unique response. But traditional approaches to security strategy often miss these jurisdictional risks, leaving organizations vulnerable to threats that range from cybercrime and data breaches to fines and penalties.

    Security leaders need to identify high-risk jurisdictions, inventory critical assets, identify vulnerabilities, assess risks, and identify security controls necessary to mitigate those risks.

    Secure operations and protect critical assets in high-risk regions

    Across risks that include insider threats and commercial surveillance, the two greatest vulnerabilities that organizations face in high-risk parts of the world are travel and compliance. Organizations can make small adjustments to their security program to address these risks:

    1. Support high-risk travel: Put measures and guidelines in place to protect personnel, data, and devices before, during, and after employee travel.
    2. Mitigate compliance risk: Consider data residency requirements, data breach notification, cross-border data transfer, and third-party risks to support business growth.

    Using these two prevalent risk scenarios in high-risk jurisdictions as examples, this research walks you through the steps to analyze the threat landscape, assess security risks, and execute a response to mitigate them.

    Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions – A step-by-step approach to mitigating jurisdictional security and privacy risks.

    Traditional approaches to security strategy often miss jurisdictional risks. Use this storyboard to make small adjustments to your security program to mitigate security risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    • Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions – Phases 1-3

    2. Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heat Map Tool – A tool to inventory, assess, and treat jurisdictional risks.

    Use this tool to track jurisdictional risks, assess the exposure of critical assets, and identify mitigation controls. Use the geographic heatmap to communicate inherent jurisdictional risk with key stakeholders.

    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heat Map Tool

    3. Guidelines for Key Jurisdictional Risk Scenarios – Two structured templates to help you develop guidelines for two key jurisdictional risk scenarios: high-risk travel and compliance risk

    Use these two templates to develop help you develop your own guidelines for key jurisdictional risk scenarios. The guidelines address high-risk travel and compliance risk.

    • Digital Safety Guidelines for International Travel
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Infographic

    Workshop: Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Identify Context for Risk Assessment

    The Purpose

    Assess business requirements and evaluate security pressures to set the context for the security risk assessment.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understand the goals of the organization in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Assess the threats to critical assets in these jurisdictions and capture stakeholder expectations for information security.

    Activities

    1.1 Determine assessment scope.

    1.2 Determine business goals.

    1.3 Determine compliance obligations.

    1.4 Determine risk appetite.

    1.5 Conduct pressure analysis.

    Outputs

    Business requirements

    Security pressure analysis

    2 Analyze Key Risk Scenarios for High-Risk Jurisdictions

    The Purpose

    Build key risk scenarios for high-risk jurisdictions.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Identify critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions, their vulnerabilities to relevant threats, and the adverse impact should malicious agents exploit them.

    Assess risk exposure of critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Activities

    2.1 Identify critical assets.

    2.2 Identify threats.

    2.3 Assess risk likelihood.

    2.4 Assess risk impact.

    Outputs

    Key risk scenarios

    Jurisdictional risk exposure

    Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heat Map

    3 Build Risk Treatment Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Prioritize and treat jurisdictional risks to critical assets.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Build an initiative roadmap to reduce residual risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Activities

    3.1 Identify and assess risk response.

    3.2 Assess residual risks.

    3.3 Identify security controls.

    3.4 Build initiative roadmap.

    Outputs

    Action plan to mitigate key risk scenarios

    Further reading

    Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Assessments often omit jurisdictional risks. Are your assets exposed?

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Operations in high-risk jurisdictions face unique security scenarios.

    The image contains a picture of Michel Hebert.

    Michel Hébert

    Research Director

    Security and Privacy

    Info-Tech Research Group


    The image contains a picture of Alan Tang.

    Alan Tang

    Principal Research Director

    Security and Privacy

    Info-Tech Research Group


    Traditional approaches to security strategies may miss key risk scenarios that critical assets face in high-risk jurisdictions. These include high-risk travel, heightened insider threats, advanced persistent threats, and complex compliance environments. Most organizations have security strategies and risk management practices in place, but securing global operations requires its own effort. Assess the security risk that global operations pose to critical assets. Consider the unique assets, threats, and vulnerabilities that come with operations in high-risk jurisdictions. Focus on the business activities you support and integrate your insights with existing risk management practices to ensure the controls you propose get the visibility they need. Your goal is to build a plan that mitigates the unique security risks that global operations pose and secures critical assets in high-risk areas. Don’t leave security to chance.

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Security leaders who support operations in many countries struggle to mitigate security risks to critical assets. Operations in high-risk jurisdictions contend with complex threat environments and security risk scenarios that often require a unique response.
    • Security leaders need to identify critical assets, assess vulnerabilities, catalog threats, and identify the security controls necessary to mitigate related operational risks.

    Common Obstacles

    • Securing operations in high-risk jurisdictions requires additional due diligence. Each jurisdiction involves a different risk context, which complicates efforts to identify, assess, and mitigate security risks to critical assets.
    • Security leaders need to engage the organization with the right questions and identify high-risk vulnerabilities and security risk scenarios to help stakeholders make an informed decision about how to assess and treat the security risks they face in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Info-Tech has developed an effective approach to protecting critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions.

    This approach includes tools for:

    • Evaluating the security context of your organization’s high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Identifying security risk scenarios unique to high-risk jurisdictions and assessing the exposure of critical assets.
    • Planning and executing a response.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Organizations with global operations must contend with a more diverse set of assets, threats, and vulnerabilities when they operate in high-risk jurisdictions. Security leaders need to take additional steps to secure operations and protect critical assets.

    Business operations in high-risk jurisdictions face a more complex security landscape

    Information security risks to business operations vary widely by region.

    The 2022 Allianz Risk Barometer surveyed 2,650 business risk specialists in 89 countries to identify the most important risks to operations. The report identified cybercrime, IT failures, outages, data breaches, fines, and penalties as the most important global business risks in 2022, but their results varied widely by region. The standout finding of the 2022 Allianz Risk Barometer is the return of security risks as the most important threat to business operations. Security risks will continue to be acute beyond 2022, especially in Africa, the Middle East, Europe, and the Asia-Pacific region, where they will dwarf risks of supply chain interruptions, natural catastrophe, and climate change.

    Global operations in high-risk jurisdictions contend with more diverse threats. These security risk scenarios are not captured in traditional security strategies.

    The image contains a picture of the world map that has certain areas of the map highlighted in various shades of blue based on higher security-related business risks.

    Figures represent the number of cybersecurity risks business risk specialists selected as a percentage of all business risks (Allianz, 2022). Higher scores indicate jurisdictions with higher security-related business risks. Jurisdictions without data are in grey.

    Different jurisdictions’ commitment to cybersecurity also varies widely, which increases security risks further

    The Global Cybersecurity Index (GCI) provides insight into the commitment of different countries to cybersecurity.

    The index assesses a country’s legal framework to identify basic requirements that public and private stakeholders must uphold and the legal instruments prohibiting harmful actions.

    The 2020 GCI results show overall improvement and strengthening of the cybersecurity agenda globally, but significant regional gaps persist. Of the 194 countries surveyed:

    • 33% had no data protection legislation.
    • 47% had no breach notification measures in place.
    • 50% had no legislation on the theft of personal information.
    • 19% still had no legislation on illegal access.

    Not every jurisdiction has the same commitment to cybersecurity. Protecting critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions requires additional due diligence.

    The image contains a picture of the world map that has certain areas of the map highlighted in various shades of blue based on scores in relation to the Global Security Index.

    The diagram sets out the score and rank for each country that took part in the Global Cybersecurity Index (ITU, 2021)

    Higher scores show jurisdictions with a lower rank on the CGI, which implies greater risk. Jurisdictions without data are in grey.

    Securing critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions requires additional effort

    Traditional approaches to security strategy may miss these key risk scenarios.

    As a result, security leaders who support operations in many countries need to take additional steps to mitigate security risks to critical assets.

    Guide stakeholders to make informed decisions about how to assess and treat the security risks and secure operations.

    • Engage the organization with the right questions.
    • Identify critical assets and assess vulnerabilities.
    • Catalogue threats and build risk scenarios.
    • Identify the security controls necessary to mitigate risks.

    Work with your organization to analyze the threat landscape, assess security risks unique to high-risk jurisdictions, and execute a response to mitigate them.

    This project blueprint works through this process using the two most prevalent risk scenarios in high-risk jurisdictions: high-risk travel and compliance risk.

    Key Risk Scenarios

    • High-Risk Travel
    • Compliance Risk
    • Insider Threat
    • Advanced Persistent Threat
    • Commercial Surveillance
    The image contains a screenshot of an Info-Tech thought model regarding secure global operations in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Travel risk is the first scenario we use as an example throughout the blueprint

    • This project blueprint outlines a process to identify, assess, and mitigate key risk scenarios in high-risk jurisdictions. We use two common key risk scenarios as examples throughout the deck to illustrate how you create and assess your own scenarios.
    • Supporting high-risk travel is the first scenario we will study in-depth as an example. Business growth, service delivery, and mergers and acquisitions can lead end users to travel to high-risk jurisdictions where staff, devices, and data are at risk.
    • Compromised or stolen devices can provide threat actors with access to data that could compromise the organization’s strategic, economic, or competitive advantage or expose the organization to regulatory risk.

    The project blueprint includes template guidance in Phase 3 to help you build and deploy your own travel guidelines to protect critical assets and support end users before they leave, during their trip, and when they return.

    Before you leave

    • Identify high-risk countries.
    • Enable controls.
    • Limit what you pack.

    During your trip

    • Assume you are monitored.
    • Limit access to systems.
    • Prevent theft.

    When you return

    • Change your password.
    • Restore your devices.

    Compliance risk is the second scenario we use as an example

    • Mitigating compliance risk is the second scenario we will study as an example in this blueprint. The legal and regulatory landscape is evolving rapidly to keep step with the pace of technological change. Security and privacy leaders are expected to mitigate the risk of noncompliance as the organization expands to new jurisdictions.
    • Later sections will show how to think through at least four compliance risks, including:
      • Cross-border data transfer
      • Third-party risk management
      • Data breach notification
      • Data residency

    The project blueprint includes template guidance in Phase 3 to help you deploy your own compliance governance controls as a risk mitigation measure.

    Secure Operations in High-Risk Jurisdictions: Info-Tech’s methodology

    1. Identify Context

    2. Assess Risks

    3. Execute Response

    Phase Steps

    1. Assess business requirements
    2. Evaluate security pressures
    1. Identify risks
    2. Assess risk exposure
    1. Treat security risks
    2. Build initiative roadmap

    Phase Outcomes

    • Internal security pressures that capture the governance, policies, practices, and risk tolerance of the organization
    • External security pressures that capture the expectations of customers, regulators, legislators, and business partners
    • A heatmap that captures not only the global exposure of your critical assets but also the business processes they support
    • A security risk register to allow for the easy transfer of critical assets’ global security risk data to your organization’s enterprise risk management practice
    • A roadmap of prioritized initiatives to apply relevant controls and secure global assets
    • A set of key risk indicators to monitor and report your progress

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Business Security Requirements

    Identify the context for the global security risk assessment, including risk appetite and risk tolerance.

    Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap

    Identify critical global assets and the threats they face in high-risk jurisdictions and assess exposure.

    Mitigation Plan

    Roadmap of initiatives and security controls to mitigate global risks to critical assets. Tools and templates to address key security risk scenarios.

    Key deliverable:

    Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to capture information security risks to critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions. The tool generates a world chart that illustrates the risks global operations face to help you engage the business and execute a response.

    Blueprint benefits

    Protect critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions

    IT Benefits

    Assess and remediate information security risk to critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Easily integrate your risk assessment with enterprise risk assessments to improve communication with the business.

    Illustrate key information security risk scenarios to make the case for action in terms the business understands.

    Business Benefits

    Develop mitigation plans to protect staff, devices, and data in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Support business growth in high-risk jurisdictions without compromising critical assets.

    Mitigate compliance risk to protect your organization’s reputation, avoid fines, and ensure business continuity.

    Quantify the impact of securing global operations

    The tool included with this blueprint can help you measure the impact of implementing the research

    • Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to describe the key risk scenarios you face, assess their likelihood and impact, and estimate the cost of mitigating measures. Working through the project in this way will help you quantify the impact of securing global operations.
    The image contains a screenshot of Info-Tech's Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool. The image contains a screenshot of the High-Risk Travel Jurisdiction.

    Establish Baseline Metrics

    • Review existing information security and risk management metrics and the output of the tools included with the blueprint.
    • Identify metrics to measure the impact of your risk management efforts. Focus specifically on high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Compare your results with those in your overall security and risk management program.

    ID

    Metric

    Why is this metric valuable?

    How do I calculate it?

    1.

    Overall Exposure – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Illustrates the overall exposure of critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool. Calculate the impact times the probability rating for each risk. Take the average.

    2.

    # Risks Identified – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs risk tolerance assessments.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    3.

    # Risks Treated – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs residual risk assessments.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    4.

    Mitigation Cost – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs cost-benefit analysis to determine program effectiveness.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    5.

    # Security Incidents – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs incident trend calculations to determine program effectiveness.

    Draw the information from your service desk or IT service management tool.

    6.

    Incident Remediation Cost – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Informs cost-benefit analysis to determine program effectiveness.

    Estimate based on cost and effort, including direct and indirect cost such as business disruptions, administrative finds, reputational damage, etc.

    7.

    TRENDS: Program Effectiveness – High-Risk Jurisdictions

    # of security incidents over time. Remediation : Mitigation costs over time

    Calculate based on metrics 5 to 7.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs.

    DIY Toolkit

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

    Guided Implementation

    "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track."

    Workshop

    "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

    Consulting

    "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    Phase 1

    Call #1: Scope project requirements, determine assessment scope, and discuss challenges.

    Phase 2

    Call #2: Conduct initial risk assessment and determine risk tolerance.

    Call #3: Evaluate security pressures in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Call #4: Identify risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Call #5: Assess risk exposure.

    Phase 3

    Call #6: Treat security risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization. A typical GI is between 8 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information. workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Days 1

    Days 2-3

    Day 4

    Day 5

    Identify Context

    Key Risk Scenarios

    Build Roadmap

    Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

    Activities

    1.1.1 Determine assessment scope.

    1.1.2 Determine business goals.

    1.1.3 Identify compliance obligations.

    1.2.1 Determine risk appetite.

    1.2.2 Conduct pressure analysis.

    2.1.1 Identify assets.

    2.1.2 Identify threats.

    2.2.1 Assess risk likelihood.

    2.2.2 Assess risk impact.

    3.1.1 Identify and assess risk response.

    3.1.2 Assess residual risks.

    3.2.1 Identify security controls.

    3.2.2 Build initiative roadmap.

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps.

    Deliverables

    1. Business requirements for security risk assessment
    2. Identification of high-risk jurisdictions
    3. Security threat landscape for high-risk jurisdictions
    1. Inventory of relevant threats, critical assets, and their vulnerabilities
    2. Assessment of adverse effects should threat agents exploit vulnerabilities
    3. Risk register with key risk scenarios and heatmap of high-risk jurisdictions
    1. Action plan to mitigate key risk scenarios
    2. Investment and implementation roadmap
    1. Completed information security risk assessment for two key risk scenarios
    2. Risk mitigation roadmap

    No safe jurisdictions

    Stakeholders sometimes ask information security and privacy leaders to produce a list of safe jurisdictions from which to operate. We need to help them see that there are no safe jurisdictions, only relatively risky ones. As you build your security program, deepen the scope of your risk assessments to include risk scenarios critical assets face in different jurisdictions. These risks do not need to rule out operations, but they may require additional mitigation measures to keep staff, data, and devices safe and reduce potential reputational harms.

    Traditional approaches to security strategy often omit jurisdictional risks.

    Global operations must contend with a more complex security landscape. Secure critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions with a targeted risk assessment.

    The two greatest risks are high-risk travel and compliance risk.

    You can mitigate them with small adjustments to your security program.

    Support High-Risk Travel

    When securing travel to high-risk jurisdictions, you must consider personnel safety as well as data and device security. Put measures and guidelines in place to protect them before, during, and after travel.

    Mitigate Compliance Risk

    Think through data residency requirements, data breach notification, cross-border data transfer, and third-party risks to support business growth and mitigate compliance risks in high-risk jurisdictions to protect your organization’s reputation and avoid hefty fines or business disruptions.

    Phase 1

    Identify Context

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assess business requirements to understand the goals of the organization’s global operations, as well as its risk governance, policies, and practices.
    • Evaluate jurisdictional security pressures to understand threats to critical assets and capture the expectations of external stakeholders, including customers, regulators, legislators, and business partners, and assess risk tolerance.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Business stakeholders
    • IT leadership
    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance

    Step 1.1

    Assess Business Requirements

    Activities

    1.1.1 Determine assessment scope

    1.1.2 Identify enterprise goals in high-risk jurisdictions

    1.1.3 Identify compliance obligations

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Business stakeholders
    • IT leadership
    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance

    Outcomes of this step

    • Assess business requirements to understand the goals of the organization’s global operations, as well as its risk governance, policies, and practices.

    Focus the risk assessment on high-risk jurisdictions

    Traditional approaches to information security strategy often miss threats to global operations

    • Successful security strategies are typically sensitive to risks to different IT systems and lines of business.
    • However, securing global operations requires additional focus on high-risk jurisdictions, considering what makes them unique.
    • This first phase of the project will help you evaluate the business context of operations in high-risk jurisdictions, including:
      • Enterprise and security goals.
      • Lines of business, physical locations, and IT systems that need additional oversight.
      • Unique compliance obligations.
      • Unique risks and security pressures.
      • Organizational risk tolerance in high-risk jurisdictions.

    Focus your risk assessment on the business activities security supports in high-risk jurisdictions and the unique threats they face to bridge gaps in your security strategy.

    Identify jurisdictions with higher inherent risks

    Your security strategy may not describe jurisdictional risk adequately.

    • Security strategies list lines of business, physical locations, and IT systems the organization needs to secure and those whose security will depend on a third-party. You can find additional guidance on fixing the scope and boundaries of a security strategy in Phase 1 of Build an Information Security Strategy.
    • However, security risks vary widely from one jurisdiction to another according to:
      • Active cyber threats.
      • Legal and regulatory frameworks.
      • Regional security and preparedness capabilities.
    • Your first task is to identify high-risk jurisdictions to target for additional oversight.

    Work closely with your enterprise risk management function.

    Enterprise risk management functions are often tasked with developing risk assessments from composite sources. Work closely with them to complete your own assessment.

    Countries at heightened risk of money laundering and terrorism financing are examples of high-risk jurisdictions. The Financial Action Task Force and the U.S. Treasury publish reports three times a year that identify Non-Cooperative Countries or Territories.

    Develop a robust jurisdictional assessment

    Design an intelligence collection strategy to inform your assessment

    Strategic Intelligence

    White papers, briefings, reports. Audience: C-Suite, board members

    Tactical Intelligence

    Internal reports, vendor reports. Audience: Security leaders

    Operational intelligence

    Indicators of compromise. Audience: IT Operations

    Operational intelligence focuses on machine-readable data used to block attacks, triage and validate alerts, and eliminate threats from the network. It becomes outdated in a matter of hours and is less useful for this exercise.

    Determine travel risks to bolster your assessments

    Not all locations and journeys will require the same security measures.

    • Travel risks vary significantly according to destination, the nature of the trip, and traveler profile.
    • Access to an up-to-date country risk rating system enables your organization and individual staff to quickly determine the overall level of risk in a specific country or location.
    • Based on this risk rating, you can specify what security measures are required prior to travel and what level of travel authorization is appropriate, in line with the organization's security policy or travel security procedures.
    • While some larger organizations can maintain their own country risk ratings, this requires significant capacity, particularly to obtain the necessary information to keep these regularly updated.
    • It may be more effective for your organization to make use of the travel risk ratings provided by an external security information provider, such as a company linked to your travel insurance or travel booking service, if available.
    • Alternatively, various open-source travel risk ratings are available via embassy travel sites or other website providers.

    Without a flexible system to account for the risk exposures of different jurisdictions, staff may perceive measures as a hindrance to operations.

    Develop a tiered risk rating

    The example below outlines potential risk indicators for high-risk travel.

    Rating

    Description

    Low

    Generally secure with adequate physical security. Low violent crime rates. Some civil unrest during significant events. Acts of terrorism rare. Risks associated with natural disasters limited and health threats mainly preventable.

    Moderate

    Periodic civil unrest. Antigovernment, insurgent, or extremist groups active with sporadic acts of terrorism. Staff at risk from common and violent crime. Transport and communications services are unreliable and safety records are poor. Jurisdiction prone to natural disasters or disease epidemics.

    High

    Regular periods of civil unrest, which may target foreigners. Antigovernment, insurgent, or extremist groups very active and threaten political or economic stability. Violent crime rates high, often targeting foreigners. Infrastructure and emergency services poor. May be regular disruption to transportation or communications services. Certain areas off-limits to foreigners. Jurisdictions experiencing natural disasters or epidemics are considered high risk.

    Extreme

    Undergoing active conflict or persistent civil unrest. Risk of being caught up in a violent incident or attack is very high. Authorities may have lost control of significant portions of the country. Lines between criminality and political and insurgent violence are blurred. Foreigners are likely to be denied access to parts of the country. Transportation and communication services are severely degraded or nonexistent. Violence presents a direct threat to staff security.

    Ratings are formulated by assessing several types of risk, including conflict, political/civil unrest, terrorism, crime, and health and infrastructure risks.

    1.1.1 Determine assessment scope

    1 – 2 hours

    1. As a group, brainstorm a list of high-risk jurisdictions to target for additional assessment. Write down as many items as possible to include in:
    • Lines of business
    • Physical locations
    • IT systems

    Pay close attention to elements of the assessment that are not in scope.

  • Discuss the response and the rationale for targeting each of them for additional risk assessments. Identify security-related concerns for different lines of business, locations, user groups, IT systems, and data.
  • Record your responses and your comments in the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
  • Input

    Output

    • Corporate strategy
    • IT strategy
    • Security strategy
    • Relevant threat intelligence
    • A list of high-risk jurisdictions to focus your risk assessment

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Enterprise Risk Management
    • Compliance
    • Legal

    Download the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    Position your efforts in a business context

    Securing critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions is a business imperative

    • Many companies relegate their information security strategies to their IT department. Aside from the strain the choice places on a department that already performs many different functions, it wrongly implies that mitigating information security risk is simply an IT problem.
    • Managing information security risks is a business problem. It requires that organizations identify their risk appetite, prioritize relevant threats, and define risk mitigation initiatives. Business leaders can only do these activities effectively in a context that recognizes the business and financial benefits of implementing protections.
    • This is notably true of businesses with operations in many different countries. Each jurisdiction has its own set of security risks the organization must account for, as well as unique local laws and regulations that affect business operations.
    • In high-risk jurisdictions, your efforts must consider the unique operational challenges your organization may not face in its home country. Your efforts to secure critical assets will be most successful if you describe key risk scenarios in terms of their impact on business goals.
    • You can find additional guidance on assessing the business context of a security strategy in Phase 1 of Build an Information Security Strategy.

    Do you understand the unique business context of operations in high-risk jurisdictions?

    1.1.2 Identify business goals

    Estimated Time: 1-2 hours

    1. As a group, brainstorm the primary and secondary business goals of the organization. Focus your assessment on operations in high-risk jurisdictions you identified in Exercise 1.1.1. Review:
    • Relevant corporate and IT strategies.
    • The business goal definitions and indicator metrics in tab 2, “Goals Definition,” of the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
  • Limit business goals to no more than two primary goals and three secondary goals. This limitation will help you prioritize security initiatives at the end of the project.
  • For each business goal, identify up to two security alignment goals that will support business goals in high-risk jurisdictions.
  • Input

    Output

    • Corporate strategy
    • IT strategy
    • Security strategy
    • Your goals for the security risk assessment for high-risk jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Risk Management
    • Compliance
    • Legal

    Download the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    Record business goals

    Capture the results in the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    1. Record the primary and secondary business goals you identified in tab 3, “Goals Cascade,” of the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
    2. Next, record the two security alignment goals you selected for each business goal based on the tool’s recommendations.
    3. Finally, review the graphic diagram that illustrates your goals on tab 6, “Results,” of the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
    4. Revisit this exercise whenever operations expands to a new jurisdiction to capture how they contribute to the organization’s mission and vision and how the security program can support them.
    The image contains a screenshot of Tab 3, Goals Cascade.

    Tab 3, Goals Cascade

    The image contains a screenshot of Tab 6, Results.

    Tab 6, Results

    Analyze business goals

    Assess how operating in multiple jurisdictions adds nuance to your business goals

    • Security leaders need to understand the direction of the business to propose relevant security initiatives that support business goals in high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Operating in different jurisdictions carries its own degree of risk. The organization is subject not only to the information security risks and legal frameworks of its country of origin but also to those associated with international jurisdictions.
    • You need to understand where your organization operates and how these different jurisdictions contribute to your business goals to support their performance and protect the firm’s reputation.
    • This exercise will make an explicit link between security and privacy concerns in high-risk jurisdictions, what the business cares about, and what security is trying to accomplish.

    If the organization is considering a merger and acquisition project that will expand operations in jurisdictions with different travel risk profiles, the security organization needs to revise the security strategy to ensure the organization can support high-risk travel and mitigate risks to critical assets.

    Identify compliance obligations

    Data compliance obligations loom large in high-risk jurisdictions

    The image contains four hexagons, each with their own words. SOX, PCI DSS, HIPAA, HITECH.

    Security leaders are familiar with most conventional regulatory obligations that govern financial, personal, and healthcare data in North America and Europe.

    The image contains four hexagons, each with their own words. Residency, Cross-Border Transfer, Breach Notification, Third-Party Risk Mgmt.

    Data privacy concerns, nationalism, and the economic value of data are all driving jurisdictions to adopt data residency and data localization and to shut down the cross-border transfer of data.

    The next step requires you to consider the compliance obligations the organization needs to meet to support the business as it expands to other jurisdictions through natural growth, mergers, and acquisitions.

    1.1.3 Identify compliance obligations

    Estimated Time: 1-2 hours

    1. As a group, brainstorm compliance obligations in target jurisdictions. Focus your assessment on operations in high-risk jurisdictions.
    2. Include:

    • Laws
    • Governing regulations
    • Industry standards
    • Contractual agreements
  • Record your compliance obligations and comments on tab 4, “Compliance Obligations,” of the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool.
  • If you need to take full stock of the laws and regulations in place in the jurisdictions where you operate that you are not familiar with, consider seeking local legal counsel to help you navigate this exercise.
  • Input

    Output

    • Legal and compliance frameworks in target jurisdictions
    • Mandatory and voluntary compliance obligations for target jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Risk Management
    • Compliance
    • Legal

    Download the Information Security Requirements Gathering Tool

    Step 1.2

    Evaluate Security Pressures

    Activities

    1.2.1 Conduct initial risk assessment

    1.2.2 Conduct pressure analysis

    1.2.3 Determine risk tolerance

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    Identify threats to global assets and capture the security expectations of external stakeholders, including customers, regulators, legislators, and business partners, and determine risk tolerance.

    Evaluate security pressures to set the risk context

    Perform an initial assessment of high-risk jurisdictions to set the context.

    Assess:

    • The threat landscape.
    • The security pressures from key stakeholders.
    • The risk tolerance of your organization.

    You should be able to find the information in your existing security strategy. If you don’t have the information, work through the next three steps of the project blueprint.

    The image contains a diagram to demonstrate evaluating security pressures, as described in the text above.

    Some jurisdictions carry inherent risks

    • Jurisdictional risks stem from legal, regulatory, or political factors that exist in different countries or regions. They can also stem from unexpected legal changes in regions where critical assets have exposure. Understanding jurisdictional risks is critical because they can require additional security controls.
    • Jurisdictional risk tends to be higher in jurisdictions:
      • Where the organization:
        • Conducts high-value or high-volume financial transactions.
        • Supports and manages critical infrastructure.
        • Has high-cost data or data whose compromise could undermine competitive advantage.
        • Has a high percentage of part-time employees and contractors.
        • Experiences a high rate of employee turnover.
      • Where state actors:
        • Have a low commitment to cybersecurity, financial, and privacy legislation and regulation.
        • Support cybercrime organizations within their borders.

    Jurisdictional risk is often reduced to countries where money laundering and terrorist activities are high. In this blueprint, the term refers to the broader set of information security risks that arise when operating in a foreign country or jurisdiction.

    Five key risk scenarios are most prevalent

    Key Risk Scenarios

    • High-Risk Travel
    • Compliance Risk
    • Insider Threat
    • Advanced Persistent Threat
    • Commercial Surveillance

    Security leaders who support operations in many countries need to take additional steps to mitigate security risks to critical assets. The goal of the next two exercises is to analyze the threat landscape and security pressures unique to high-risk jurisdictions, which will inform the construction of key scenarios in Phase 2. These five scenarios are most prevalent in high-risk jurisdictions. Keep them in mind as you go through the exercises in this section.

    1.2.1 Assess jurisdictional risk

    1-3 hours

    1. As a group, review the questions on tab 2, “Risk Assessment,” of the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool.
    2. Gather the required information from subject matter experts on the following risk elements with a focus on high-risk jurisdictions:
    3. Review each question in tab 2 of the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool and select the most appropriate response.

    Input

    Output

    • Existing security strategy
    • List of organizational assets
    • Historical data on information security incidents
    • Completed risk assessment

    Materials

    Participants

    • Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    For more information on how to complete the risk assessment questionnaire, see Step 1.2.1 of Build an Information Security Strategy.

    1.2.2 Conduct pressure analysis

    1-3 hours

    1. As a group, review the questions on tab 3, “Pressure Analysis,” of the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool.
    2. Gather the required information from subject matter experts on the following pressure elements with a focus on high-risk jurisdictions:
    • Compliance and oversight
    • Customer expectations
    • Business expectations
    • IT expectations
  • Review each question in the questionnaire and provide the most appropriate response using the drop-down list. It may be helpful to consult with the appropriate departments to obtain their perspectives.
  • For more information on how to complete the pressure analysis questionnaire, see Step 1.3 of Build an Information Security Strategy.

    Input

    Output

    • Information on various pressure elements within the organization
    • Existing security strategy
    • Completed pressure analysis

    Materials

    Participants

    • Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business leaders
    • Compliance

    A low security pressure means that your stakeholders do not assign high importance to information security. You may need to engage stakeholders with the right key risk scenarios to illustrate jurisdictional risk and generate support for new security controls.

    Download the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool

    Assess risk tolerance

    • Risk tolerance expresses the types and amount of risk the organization is willing to accept in pursuit of its goals.
    • These expectations can help you identify, manage, and report on key risk scenarios in high-risk jurisdictions.
    • For instance, an organization with a low risk tolerance will require a stronger information security program to minimize operational security risks.
    • It’s up to business leaders to determine the risks they are willing to accept. They may need guidance to understand how system-level risks affect the organization’s ability to pursue its goals.

    A formalized risk tolerance statement can help:

    • Support risk-based security decisions that align with business goals.
    • Provide a meaningful rationale for security initiatives.
    • Improve the transparency of investments in the organization’s security program.
    • Provide guidance for monitoring inherent risk and residual risk exposure.

    The role of security professionals is to identify and analyze key risk scenarios that may prevent the organization from reaching its goals.

    1.2.3 Determine risk tolerance

    1-3 hours

    1. As a group, review the questions on tab 4, “Risk Tolerance,” of the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool.
    2. Gather the required information from subject matter experts on the following risk tolerance elements:
    • Recent IT problems, especially downtime and data recovery issues
    • Historical security incidents
  • Review any relevant documentation, including:
    • Existing security strategy
    • Business impact assessments
    • Service-level agreements

    For more information on how to complete the risk tolerance questionnaire, see Step 1.4 of Build an Information Security Strategy.

    Input

    Output

    • Existing security strategy
    • Data on recent IT problems and incidents
    • Business impact assessments
    • Completed risk tolerance statement

    Materials

    Participants

    • Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Information Security Pressure Analysis Tool

    Review the output of the results tab

    • The organizational risk assessment provides a high-level assessment of inherent risks in high-risk jurisdictions. Use the results to build and assess key risk scenarios in Phase 2.
    • Use the security pressure analysis to inform stakeholder management efforts. A low security pressure indicates that stakeholders do not yet grasp the impact of information security on organizational goals. You may need to communicate its importance before you discuss additional security controls.
    • Jurisdictions in which organizations have a low risk tolerance will require stronger information security controls to minimize operational risks.
    The image contains a screenshot of the organizational risk assessment. The image contains a screenshot of the security pressure analysis. The image contains a screenshot of the risk tolerance curve.

    Phase 2

    Assess Security Risks to Critical Assets

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify critical assets, their vulnerabilities to relevant threats, and the adverse impact a successful threat event would have on the organization.
    • Assess risk exposure of critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions for each risk scenario through an analysis of its likelihood and impact.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Step 2.1

    Identify Risks

    Activities

    2.1.1 Identify assets

    2.1.2 Identify threats

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Define risk scenarios that identify critical assets, their vulnerabilities to relevant threats, and the adverse impact a successful threat event would have on the organization.

    This blueprint focuses on mitigating jurisdictional risks

    The image contains a screenshot of the IT Risk Management Framework. The framework includes: Risk Identification, Risk Assessment, Risk Response, and Risk Governance.

    For a deeper dive into building a risk management program, see Info-Tech’s core project blueprints on risk management:

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    Combine Security Risk Management Components Into One Program

    Draft key risk scenarios to illustrate adverse events

    Risk scenarios help decision-makers understand how adverse events affect business goals.

    • Risk-scenario building is the process of identifying the critical factors that contribute to an adverse event and crafting a narrative that describes the circumstances and consequences if it were to happen.
    • Risk scenarios set up the risk analysis stage of the risk assessment process. They are narratives that describe in detail:
      • The asset at risk.
      • The threat that can act against the asset.
      • Their intent or motivation.
      • The circumstances and threat actor model associated with the threat event.
      • The potential effect on the organization.
      • When or how often the event might occur.

    Risk scenarios are further distilled into a single sentence or risk statement that communicates the essential elements from the scenario.

    Well-crafted risk scenarios have four components

    The second phase of the project will help you craft meaningful risk scenarios

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    An actor capable of harming an asset

    Anything of value that can be affected and results in loss

    Technique an actor uses to affect an asset

    How loss materializes

    Examples: Malicious or untrained employees, cybercriminal groups, malicious state actors

    Examples: Systems, regulated data, intellectual property, people

    Examples: Credential compromise, privilege escalation, data exfiltration

    Examples: Loss of data confidentiality, integrity, or availability; impact on staff health & safety

    Risk scenarios are concise, four to six sentence narratives that describe the core elements of forecasted adverse events. Use them to engage stakeholders with the right questions and guide them to make informed decisions about how to address and treat security risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    The next slides review five key risk scenarios prevalent in high-risk jurisdictions. Use them as examples to develop your own.

    Travel to high-risk jurisdictions requires special measures to protect staff, devices, and data

    Governmental, academic, and commercial advisors compile lists of jurisdictions that pose greater travel risks annually.

    For instance, in the US, these lists might include countries that are:

    • Subjects of travel warnings by the US Department of State.
    • Identified as high risk by other US government sources such as:
      • The Department of the Treasury Office of Foreign Assets Control (OFAC).
      • The Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI).
      • The Office of the Director of National Intelligence (ODNI).
    • Compiled from academic and commercial sources, such as Control Risks.

    When securing travel to high-risk jurisdictions, you must consider personnel safety as well as data and device security.

    The image contains a diagram to present high-risk jurisdictions.

    The diagram presents high-risk jurisdictions based on US governmental sources (2021) listed on this slide.

    High-risk travel

    Likelihood: Medium

    Impact: Medium

    Key Risk Scenario #1

    Malicious state actors, cybercriminals, and competitors can threaten staff, devices, and data during travel to high-risk jurisdictions. Device theft or compromise may occur while traveling through airports, accessing hotel computer and phone networks, or in internet cafés or other public areas. Threat actors can exploit data from compromised or stolen devices to undermine the organization’s strategic, economic, or competitive advantage. They can also infect compromised devices with malware that delivers malicious payloads once they reconnect with home networks.

    Threat Actor:

    • Malicious state actors
    • Cybercriminals
    • Competitors

    Assets:

    • Staff
    • IT systems
    • Sensitive data

    Effect:

    • Compromised staff health and safety
    • Loss of data
    • Lost of system integrity

    Methods:

    • Identify, steal, or target mobile devices.
    • Compromise network, wireless, or Bluetooth connections.
    • Leverage stolen devices as a means of infecting other networks.
    • Access devices to track user location.
    • Activate microphones on devices to collect information.
    • Intercept electronic communications users send from high-risk jurisdictions.

    The data compliance landscape is a jigsaw puzzle of data protection and data residency requirements

    Since the EU passed the GDPR in 2016, jurisdictions have turned to data regulations to protect citizen data

    Data privacy concerns, nationalism, and the economic value of data are all driving jurisdictions to adopt data residency, breach notification, and cross-border data transfer regulations. As 2021 wound down to a close, nearly all the world’s 30 largest economies had some form of data regulation in place. The regulatory landscape is shifting rapidly, which complicates operations as organizations grow into new markets or engage in merger and acquisition activities.

    Global operations require special attention to data-residency requirements, data breach notification requirements, and cross-border data transfer regulations to mitigate compliance risk.

    The image contains a diagram to demonstrate the data regulations placed in various places around the world.

    Compliance risk

    Likelihood: Medium

    Impact: High

    Key Risk Scenario #2

    Rapid changes in the privacy and security regulatory landscape threaten organizations’ ability to meet their compliance obligations from local legal and regulatory frameworks. Organizations risk reputational damage, administrative fines, criminal charges, and loss of market share. In extreme cases, organizations may lose their license to operate in high-risk jurisdictions. Shifts in the regulatory landscape can involve additional requirements for data residency, cross-border data transfer, data breach notification, and third-party risk management.

    Threat Actor:

    • Local, regional, and national state actors

    Asset:

    • Reputation, market share
    • License to operate

    Effect:

    • Administrative fines
    • Loss of reputation, brand trust, and consumer loyalty
    • Loss of market share
    • Suspension of business operations
    • Lawsuits due to collective actions and claims
    • Criminal charges

    Methods:

    • Shifts in the privacy and security regulatory landscape, including requirements for:
      • Data residency.
      • Cross-border data transfer.
      • Data breach notification.
      • Third-party security and privacy risk management.

    The incidence of insider threats varies widely by jurisdiction in unexpected ways

    On average, companies in North America, the Middle East, and Africa had the most insider incidents in 2021, while those in the Asia-Pacific region had the least.

    The Ponemon Institute set out to understand the financial consequences that result from insider threats and gain insight into how well organizations are mitigating these risks.

    In the context of this research, insider threat is defined as:

    • Employee or contractor negligence.
    • Criminal or malicious insider activities.
    • Credential theft (imposter risk).

    On average, the total cost to remediate insider threats in 2021 was US$15.4 million per incident.

    In all regions, employee or contractor negligence occurred most frequently. Organizations in North America and in the Middle East and Africa were most likely to experience insider threat incidents in 2021.

    the image contains a diagram of the world, with various places coloured in different shades of blue.

    The diagram represents the average number of insider incidents reported per organization in 2021. The results are analyzed in four regions (Ponemon Institute, 2022)

    Insider threat

    Likelihood: Low to Medium

    Impact: High

    Key Risk Scenario #3

    Malicious insiders, negligent employees, and credential thieves can exploit inside access to information systems to commit fraud, steal confidential or commercially valuable information, or sabotage computer systems. Insider threats are difficult to identify, especially when security is geared toward external threats. They are often familiar with the organization’s data and intellectual property as well as the methods in place to protect them. An insider may steal information for personal gain or install malicious software on information systems. They may also be legitimate users who make errors and disregard policies, which places the organization at risk.

    Threat Actor:

    • Malicious insiders
    • Negligent employees
    • Infiltrators

    Asset:

    • Sensitive data
    • Employee credentials
    • IT systems

    Effects:

    • Loss of system integrity
    • Loss of data confidentiality
    • Financial loss

    Methods:

    • Infiltrators may compromise credentials.
    • Malicious or negligent insiders may use corporate email to steal or share sensitive data, including:
      • Regulated data.
      • Intellectual property.
      • Critical business information.
    • Malicious agents may facilitate data exfiltration, as well as open-port and vulnerability scans.

    The risk of advanced persistent threats is more prevalent in Central and South America and the Asia-Pacific region

    Attacks from advanced persistent threat (APT) actors are more sophisticated than traditional ones.

    • More countries will use legal indictments as part of their cyber strategy. Exposing toolsets of APT groups carried out at the governmental level will drive more states to do the same.
    • Expect APTs to increasingly target network appliances like VPN gateways as organizations continue to sustain hybrid workforces.
    • The line between APTs and state-sanctioned ransomware groups is blurring. Expect cybercriminals to wield better tools, mount more targeted attacks, and use double-extortion tactics.
    • Expect more disruption and collateral damage from direct attacks on critical infrastructure.

    Top 10 Significant Threat Actors:

    • Lazarus
    • DeathStalker
    • CactusPete
    • IAmTheKing
    • TransparentTribe
    • StrongPity
    • Sofacy
    • CoughingDown
    • MuddyWater
    • SixLittleMonkeys

    Top 10 Targets:

    • Government
    • Banks
    • Financial Institutions
    • Diplomatic
    • Telecommunications
    • Educational
    • Defense
    • Energy
    • Military
    • IT Companies
    The image contains a world map coloured in various shades of blue.
    Top 12 countries targeted by APTs (Kaspersky, 2020)

    Track notable APTs to revise your list of high-risk jurisdictions and review the latest tactics and techniques

    Governmental advisors track notable APT actors that pose greater risks.

    The CISA Shields Up site, SANS Storm Center site, and MITRE ATT&CK group site provide helpful and timely information to understand APT risks in different jurisdictions.

    The following threat actors are currently associated with cyberattacks affiliated with the Russian government.

    Activity Group

    Risks

    APT28 (GRU)

    Known as Fancy Bear, this threat group has been tied to espionage since 2004. They compromised the Hillary Clinton campaign, amid other major events.

    APT29 (SVT)

    Tied to espionage since 2008. Reportedly compromised the Democratic National Committee in 2015. Cited in the 2021 SolarWinds compromise.

    Buhtrap/RTM Group

    Group focused on financial targets since 2014. Currently known to target Russian and Ukrainian banks.

    Gamaredon

    Operating in Crimea. Aligned with Russian interests. Has previously targeted Ukrainian government officials and organizations.

    DEV-0586

    Carried out wiper malware attacks on Ukrainian targets in January 2022.

    UNC1151

    Active since 2016. Linked to information operation campaigns and the distribution of anti-NATO material.

    Conti

    Most successful ransomware gang of 2021, with US$188M revenue. Supported Russian invasion of Ukraine, threatening attacks on allied critical infrastructure.

    Sources: MITRE ATT&CK; Security Boulevard, 2022; Reuters, 2022; The Verge, 2022

    Advanced persistent threat

    Likelihood: Low to Medium

    Impact: High

    Key Risk Scenario #4

    Advanced persistent threats are state actors or state-sponsored affiliates with the means to avoid detection by anti-malware software and intrusion detection systems. These highly-skilled and persistent malicious agents have significant resources with which to bypass traditional security controls, establish a foothold in the information technology infrastructure, and exfiltrate data undetected. APTs have the resources to adapt to a defender’s efforts to resist them over time. The loss of system integrity and data confidentiality over time can lead to financial losses, business continuity disruptions, and the destruction of critical infrastructure.

    Threat Actor:

    • State actors
    • State-sponsored affiliates

    Asset:

    • Sensitive data
    • IT systems
    • Critical infrastructure

    Effects:

    • Loss of system integrity
    • Loss of data confidentiality
    • Financial loss
    • Business continuity disruptions
    • Infrastructure destruction

    Methods:

    • Persistent, consistent attacks using the most advanced threats and tactics to bypass security defenses.
    • The goal of APTs is to maintain access to networks for prolonged periods without being detected.
    • The median dwell time differs widely between regions. FireEye reported the mean dwell time for 2018:
      • Americas: 71 days
      • Europe, Middle East, and Africa: 177 days
      • Asia-Pacific: 204 days
    Sources: Symantec, 2011; FireEye, 2019

    Threat agents have deployed invasive technology for commercial surveillance in at least 76 countries since 2015

    State actors and their affiliates purchased and used invasive spyware from companies in Europe, Israel, and the US.

    • “Customers are predominantly repressive regimes looking for new ways to control the flow of information and stifle dissent. Less than 10% of suspected customers are considered full democracies by the Economist Intelligence Unit.” (Top10VPN, 2021)
    • Companies based in economically developed and largely democratic states are profiting off the technology.
    • The findings demonstrate the need to consider geopolitical realities when assessing high-risk jurisdictions and to take meaningful action to increase layered defenses against invasive malware.
    • Spyware is having an increasingly well-known impact on civil society. For instance, since 2016, over 50,000 individual phone numbers have been identified as potential targets by NSO Group, the Israeli manufacturers of the notorious Pegasus Spyware. The target list contained the phone numbers of politicians, journalists, activists, doctors, and academics across the world.
    • The true number of those affected by spyware is almost impossible to determine given that many fall victim to the technology and do not notice.
    The image contains a map of the world with various countries highlighted in shades of blue.

    Countries where commercial surveillance tools have been deployed (“Global Spyware Market Index,” Top10VPN, 2021)

    The risks and effects of spyware vary greatly

    Spyware can steal mundane information, track a user’s every move, and everything in between.

    Adware

    Software applications that display advertisements while the program is running.

    Keyboard Loggers

    Applications that monitor and record keystrokes. Malicious agents use them to steal credentials and sensitive enterprise data.

    Trojans

    Applications that appear harmless but inflict damage or data loss to a system.

    Mobile Spyware

    Surveillance applications that infect mobile devices via SMS or MMS channels, though the most advanced can infect devices without user input.

    State actors and their affiliates use system monitors to track browsing habits, application usage, and keystrokes and capture information from devices’ GPS location data, microphone, and camera. The most advanced system monitor spyware, such as NSO Group’s Pegasus, can infect devices without user input and record conversations from end-to-end encrypted messaging systems.

    Commercial surveillance

    Likelihood: Low to Medium

    Impact: Medium

    Key Risk Scenario #5

    Malicious agents can deploy malware on end-user devices with commercial tools available off the shelf to secretly monitor the digital activity of users. Attacks exploit widespread vulnerabilities in telecommunications protocols. They occur through email and text phishing campaigns, malware embedded in untested applications, and sophisticated zero-click attacks that deliver payloads without requiring user interactions. Attacks target sensitive as well as mundane information. They can be used to track employee activities, investigate criminal activity, or steal credentials, credit card numbers, or other personally identifiable information.

    Threat Actor:

    • State actors
    • State-sponsored affiliates

    Asset:

    • Sensitive data
    • Staff health and safety
    • IT systems

    Effects:

    • Data breaches
    • Loss of data confidentiality
    • Increased risk to staff health and safety
    • Misuse of private data
    • Financial loss

    Methods:

    • Email and text phishing attacks that delivery malware payloads
    • Sideloading untested applications from a third-party source rather than an official retailer
    • Sophisticated zero-click attacks that deliver payloads without requiring user interaction

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    The tool included with this blueprint can help you draft risk scenarios and risk statements in this section.

    The risk register will capture a list of critical assets and their vulnerabilities, the threats that endanger them, and the adverse effect your organization may face.

    The image includes two screenshots of the jurisdictional risk register and heatmap tool. The image contains a screenshot of the High-Risk Travel Jurisdiction.

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    2.1.1 Identify assets

    1 – 2 hours

    1. As a group, consider critical or mission-essential functions in high-risk jurisdictions and the systems on which they depend. Brainstorm a list of the organization’s mission-supporting assets in high-risk jurisdictions. Consider:
    • Staff
    • Critical IT systems
    • Sensitive data
    • Critical operational processes
  • On a whiteboard, brainstorm the potential adverse effect of malicious agents in high-risk jurisdictions compromising critical assets. Consider the impact on:
    • Information systems.
    • Sensitive or regulated data.
    • Staff health and safety.
    • Critical operations and objectives.
    • Organizational finances.
    • Reputation and brand loyalty

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    Inputs for risk scenario identification

    Input

    Output

    • Corporate strategy
    • IT strategy
    • Security strategy
    • Business impact analyses
    • A list of the organization’s mission-supporting assets

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Whiteboard
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • System owner
    • Enterprise Risk Management

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    Inputs for risk scenario identification

    The image contains an example of the activity mentioned in the text above.

    Model threats to narrow the range of scenarios

    Motives and capabilities to perform attacks on critical assets vary across different threat actors.

    Category

    Actions

    Motivation

    Sophistication

    Nation-states

    Cyberespionage, cyberattacks

    Geopolitical

    High. Dedicated resources and personnel, extensive planning and coordination.

    Proxy organizations

    Espionage, destructive attacks

    Geopolitical, Ideological, Profit

    Moderate. Some planning and support functions and technical expertise.

    Cybercrime

    Theft, fraud, extortion

    Profit

    Moderate. Some planning and support functions and technical expertise.

    Hacktivists

    Disrupt operations, attack brands, release sensitive data

    Ideological

    Low. Rely on widely available tools that require little skill to deploy.

    Insiders

    Destruction or release of sensitive data, theft, exposure through negligence

    Incompetence, Discontent

    Internal access. Acting on their own or in concert with any of the above.

    • Criminals, hacktivists, and insiders vary in sophistication. Some criminal groups demonstrate a high degree of sophistication; however, a large cyber event that damages critical infrastructure does not align with their incentives to make money at minimal risk.
    • Proxy actors conduct offensive cyber operations on behalf of a beneficiary. They may be acting on behalf of a competitor, national government, or group of individuals.
    • Nation-states engage in long-term espionage and offensive cyber operations that support geopolitical and strategic policy objectives.

    2.1.2 Identify threats

    1 – 2 hours

    1. Review the outputs from activity 1.1.1 and activity 2.1.1.
    2. Identify threat agents that could undermine the security of critical assets in high-risk jurisdictions. Include internal and external actors.
    3. Assess their motives, means, and opportunities.
    • Which critical assets are most attractive? Why?
    • What paths and vulnerabilities can threat agents exploit to reach critical assets without going through a control?
    • How could they defeat existing controls? Draw on the MITRE framework to inform your analysis.
    • Once agents defeat a control, what further attack can they launch?

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    Inputs for risk scenario identification

    Input

    Output

    • Jurisdictional assessment from activity 1.1.1
    • Critical assets from activity 2.1.1
    • Potential vulnerabilities from:
      • Security control gap analysis
      • Security risk register
    • Threat intelligence
    • MITRE framework
    • A list of critical assets, threat agents, vulnerabilities, and potential attack vectors.

    Materials

    Participants

    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Whiteboard
    • Security team
    • Infrastructure & Operations team
    • Enterprise Risk Management

    2.1.2 Identify threats (continued)

    1 – 2 hours

    1. On a whiteboard, brainstorm how threat agents will exploit vulnerabilities in critical assets to reach their goal. Redefine attack vectors to capture what could result from a successful initial attack.

    For example:

    • State actors and cybercriminals may steal or compromise end-user devices during travel to high-risk jurisdictions using malware they embed in airport charging stations, internet café networks, or hotel business centers.
    • Compromised devices may infect corporate networks and threaten sensitive data once they reconnect to them.

    Threat

    Exploits an

    Asset

    Using a

    Method

    Creating an

    Effect

    The image contains a screenshot of activity 2.1.2 as described in the text above.

    Bring together the critical risk elements into a single risk scenario

    Summarize the scenario further into a single risk statement

    Risk Scenario: High-Risk Travel

    State actors and cybercriminals can threaten staff, devices, and data during travel to high-risk jurisdictions. Device theft or compromise may occur while traveling through airports, accessing hotel computer and phone networks, or in internet cafés or other public areas. Threat actors can exploit data from compromised or stolen devices to undermine the organization’s strategic, economic, or competitive advantage. They can also infect compromised devices with malware that delivers malicious payloads once they reconnect with home networks.

    Risk Statement

    Cybercriminals compromise end-user devices during travel to high-risk jurisdictions, jeopardizing staff safety and leading to loss of sensitive data.

    Risk Scenario: Compliance Risk

    Rapid changes in the privacy and security regulatory landscape threaten an organization’s ability to meet its compliance obligations from local legal and regulatory frameworks. Organizations that fail to do so risk reputational damage, administrative fines, criminal charges, and loss of market share. In extreme cases, organizations may lose their license to operate in high-risk jurisdictions. Shifts in the regulatory landscape can involve additional requirements for data residency, cross-border data transfer, data breach notification, and third-party risk management.

    Risk Statement

    Rapid changes in the privacy and security regulations landscape threaten our ability to remain compliant, leading to reputational and financial loss.

    Fill out the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    The tool is populated with data from two key risk scenarios: high-risk travel and compliance risk.

    The image includes two screenshots of the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    1. Label the risk in Tab 3, Column B.
    2. Record your risk scenario in Tab 3, Column C.
    3. Record your risk statement in Tab 3, Column D.
    4. Identify the applicable jurisdictions in Tab 3, Column E.
    5. You can further categorize the scenario as:
      • an enterprise risk (Column G).
      • an IT risk (Column H).

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    Step 2.2

    Assess Risk Exposure

    Activities

    2.2.1 Identify existing controls

    2.2.2 Assess likelihood and impact

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Assess risk exposure for each risk scenario through an analysis of its likelihood and impact.

    Brush up on risk assessment essentials

    The next step will help you prioritize IT risks based on severity.

    Likelihood of Occurrence X Likelihood of Impact = Risk Severity

    Likelihood of occurrence: How likely the risk is to occur.

    Likelihood of impact: The likely impact of a risk event.

    Risk severity: The significance of the risk.

    Evaluate risk severity against the risk tolerance thresholds and the cost of risk response.

    Identify existing controls before you proceed

    Existing controls will reduce the inherent likelihood and impact of the risk scenario you face.

    Existing controls were put in place to avoid, mitigate, or transfer key risks your organization faced in the past. Without considering existing controls, you run the risk of overestimating the likelihood and impact of the risk scenarios your organization faces in high-risk jurisdictions.

    For instance, the ability to remote-wipe corporate-owned devices will reduce the potential impact of a device lost or compromised during travel to high-risk jurisdictions.

    As you complete the risk assessment for each scenario, document existing controls that reduce their inherent likelihood and impact.

    2.2.1 Document existing controls

    6-10 hours

    1. Document the Risk Category and Existing Controls in the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.
      • Tactical controls apply to individual risks only. For instance, the ability to remote-wipe devices mitigates the impact of a device lost in a high-risk jurisdiction.
      • Strategic controls apply to multiple risks. For instance, deploying MFA for critical applications mitigates the likelihood that malicious actors can compromise a lost device and impedes their access in devices they do compromise.

    Input

    Output

    • Risk scenarios
    • Existing controls for risk scenarios

    Materials

    Participants

    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Enterprise Risk Management

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    Assess the risk scenarios you identified in Phase 1

    The risk register is the central repository for risks in high-risk jurisdictions.

    • Use the second tab of the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to create likelihood, impact, and risk tolerance assessment scales to evaluate every risk event effectively.
    • Severity-level assessment is a “first pass” of your risk scenarios that will reveal your organization’s most severe risks in high-risk jurisdictions.
    • You can incorporate expected cost calculations into your evaluation to assess scenarios in greater detail.
    • Expected cost represents how much you would expect to pay in an average year for each risk event. Expected cost calculations can help compare IT risks to non-IT risks that may not use the same scales and communicate system-level risk to the business in a language they will understand.

    Expected cost calculations may not be practical. Determining robust likelihood and impact values to produce cost estimates can be challenging and time consuming. Use severity-level assessments as a first pass to make the case for risk mitigation measures and take your lead from stakeholders.

    The image contains two screenshots of the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to capture and analyze your data.

    2.2.2 Assess likelihood and impact

    6-10 hours

    1. Assign each risk scenario a likelihood of occurrence and a likely impact level that represents the impact of the scenario on the whole organization considering existing controls. Record your results in Tab 3, column R and S, respectively.
    2. You can further dissect likelihood and impact into component parameters but focus first on total likelihood and impact to keep the task manageable.
    3. As you input the first few likelihood and impact values, compare them to one another to ensure consistency and accuracy. For instance, is a device lost in a high-risk jurisdiction truly more impactful than a device compromised with commercial surveillance software?
    4. The tool will calculate the probability of risk exposure based on the likelihood and consequence associated with the scenario. The results are published in Tab 3, Column T.

    Input

    Output

    • Risk scenarios
    • Assessed the likelihood of occurrence and impact for all identified risk events

    Materials

    Participants

    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Laptop
    • Projector
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Business stakeholders
    • Enterprise Risk Management

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool.

    Refine your risk assessment to justify your estimates

    Document the rationale behind each value and the level of consensus in group discussions.

    Stakeholders will likely ask you to explain some of the numbers you assigned to likelihood and impact assessments. Pointing to an assessment methodology will give your estimates greater credibility.

    • Assign one individual to take notes during the assessment exercise.
    • Have them document the main rationale behind each value and the level of consensus.

    The goal is to develop robust intersubjective estimates of the likelihood and impact of a risk scenario.

    We assigned a 50% likelihood rating to a risk scenario. Were we correct?

    Assess the truth of the following statements to test likelihood assessments. In this case, do these two statements seem true?

    • The risk event will likely occur once in the next two years, all things being equal.
    • In two nearly identical organizations, one out of two will experience the risk event this year.
    The image includes a screenshot of the High-Risk Travel Jurisdictions.

    Phase 3

    Execute Response

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Prioritize and treat global risks to critical assets based on their value and exposure.
    • Build an initiative roadmap that identifies and applies relevant controls to protect critical assets. Identify key risk indicators to monitor progress.

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Step 3.1

    Treat Security Risks

    Activities

    3.1.1 Identify and assess risk response

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Prioritize and treat global risks to critical assets based on their value and exposure.

    Analyze and select risk responses

    The next step will help you treat the risk scenarios you built in Phase 2.

    Identify

    Identify risk responses.

    Predict

    Predict the effectiveness of the risk response, if implemented, by estimating the residual likelihood and impact of the risk.

    Calculate

    The tool will calculate the residual severity of the risk after applying the risk response.

    The first part of the phase outlines project activities. The second part elaborates on high-risk travel and compliance risk, the two key risk scenarios we are following throughout the project. Use the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool to capture your work.

    Analyze likelihood and impact to identify response

    The image contains a diagram of he risk response analysis. Risk Transfer and Risk Avoidance has the most likelihood, and Risk Acceptance and Risk Mitigation have the most impact. Risk Avoidance has the most likelihood and most impact in regards to risk response.

    3.1.1 Identify and assess risk response

    Complete the following steps for each risk scenario.

    1. Identify a risk response action that will help reduce the likelihood of occurrence or the impact if the scenario were to occur. Indicate the type of risk response (avoidance, mitigation, transfer, acceptance, or no risk exists).
    2. Assign each risk response action a residual likelihood level and a residual impact level. This is the same step you performed in Activity 2.2.2, but you are now are estimating the likelihood and impact of the risk event after you implemented the risk response action successfully. The Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool will generate a residual risk severity level for each risk event.
    3. Identify the potential Risk Action Owner (Project Manager) if the response is selected and turned into an IT project, and document this in the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool .
    4. For each risk event, document risk response actions, residual likelihood and impact levels, and residual risk severity level.

    Input

    Output

    • Risk scenarios from Phase 2
    • Risk scenario mitigation plan

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Download the Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool

    Step 3.2

    Mitigate Travel Risk

    Activities

    3.2.1 Develop a travel policy

    3.2.2 Develop travel procedures

    3.2.3 Design high-risk travel guidelines

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Prioritize and treat global risks to critical assets based on their value and exposure.

    Identify controls to mitigate jurisdictional risk

    This section provides guidance on the most prevalent risk scenarios identified in Phase 2 and provides a more in-depth examination of the two most prevalent ones, high-risk travel and compliance risk. Determine the appropriate response to each risk scenario to keep global risks to critical assets aligned with the organization’s risk tolerance.

    Key Risk Scenarios

    • High-Risk Travel
    • Compliance Risk
    • Insider Threat
    • Advanced Persistent Threat
    • Commercial Surveillance

    Travel risk is a common concern in organizations with global operations

    • The security of staff, devices, and data is one of the biggest challenges facing organizations with a global footprint. Working and traveling in unpredictable environments will aways carry a degree of risk, but organizations can do much to develop a safer and more secure working environment.
    • Compromised or stolen devices can provide threat actors with access to data that could compromise the organization’s strategic, economic, or competitive advantage or expose the organization to regulatory risk.
    • For many organizations, security risk assessments, security plans, travel security procedures, security training, and incident reporting systems are a key part of their operating language.
    • The following section provides a simple structure to help organizations demystify travel in high-risk jurisdictions.

    The image contains a diagram to present high-risk jurisdictions.

    Before you leave

    • Identify high-risk countries.
    • Enable controls.
    • Limit what you pack.

    During your trip

    • Assume you are monitored.
    • Limit access to systems.
    • Prevent theft.

    When you return

    • Change your password.
    • Restore your devices.

    Case study

    Higher Education: Camosun College

    Interview: Evan Garland

    Frame additional security controls as a value-added service.

    Situation

    The director of the international department at Camosun College reached out to IT security for additional support. Department staff often traveled to hostile environments. They were concerned malicious agents would either steal end-user devices or compromise them and access sensitive data. The director asked IT security for options that would better protect traveling staff, their devices, and the information they contain.

    Challenges

    First, controls would need to admit both work and personal use of corporate devices. Staff relied exclusively on work devices for travel to mitigate the risk of personal device theft. Personal use of corporate devices during travel was common. Second, controls needed to strike the right balance between friction and effortless access. Traveling staff had only intermittent access to IT support. Restrictive controls could prevent them from accessing their devices and data altogether.

    Solution

    IT consulted staff to discuss light-touch solutions that would secure devices without introducing too much complexity or compromising functionality. They then planned security controls that involved user interaction and others that did not and identified training requirements.

    Results

    Controls with user interaction

    Controls without user interaction

    • Multifactor authentication for college systems and collaboration platforms
    • Password manager for both work and personal use for staff for stronger passwords and practices
    • Security awareness training to help traveling staff identify potential threats while traveling through airports or accessing public Wi-Fi.
    • Drive encryption and always-on VPN to protect data at rest and in transit
    • Increased setting for phishing and spam filtering for traveling staff email
    • Enhanced anti-malware/endpoint detection and response (EDR) solution for traveling laptops

    Build a program to mitigate travel risks

    There is no one-size-fits-all solution.

    The most effective solution will take advantage of existing risk management policies, processes, and procedures at your organization.

    • Develop a framework. Outline the organization’s approach to high-risk travel, including the policies, procedures, and mechanisms put in place to ensure safe travel to high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Draft a policy. Outline the organization’s risk attitude and key security principles and define roles and responsibilities. Include security responsibilities and obligations in job descriptions of staff members and senior managers.
    • Provide flexible options. Inherent travel risk will vary from one jurisdiction to another. You will likely not find an approach that works for every case. Establish locally relevant measures and plans in different security contexts and risk environments.
    • Look for quick wins. Identify measures or requirements that you can establish quickly but that can have a positive effect on the security of staff, data, and devices.
    • Monitor and review. Undertake periodic reviews of the organization’s security approach and management framework, as well as their implementation, to ensure the framework remains effective.

    3.2.1 Develop a travel policy

    1. Work with your business leaders to build a travel policy for high-risk jurisdictions. The policy should be a short and accessible document structured around four key sections:
      • A statement on the importance of staff security and safety, the scope of the policy, and who it applies to (staff, consultants, contractors, volunteers, visitors, accompanying dependants, etc.).
      • A principles section explaining the organization’s security culture, risk attitude, and the key principles that shape the organization’s approach to staff security and safety.
      • A responsibilities section setting out the organization’s security risk management structure and the roles and actions allocated to specific positions.
      • A minimal security requirements section establishing the specific security requirements that must be in place in all locations and specific locations.
    2. Common security principles include:
    • Shared responsibility – Managing risks to staff is a shared organizational responsibility.
    • Acknowledgment of risk – Managing security will not remove all risks. Staff need to appreciate, as part of their informed consent, that they are still exposed to risk.
    • Primacy of life – Staff safety is of the highest importance. Staff should never place themselves at excessive risk to meet program objectives or protect property.
    • Proportionate risk – Risks must be assessed to ensure they are proportionate to the benefits organizational activities provide and the ability to manage those risks.
    • Right to withdraw – Staff have the right to withdraw from or refuse to take up work in a particular area due to security concerns.
    • No right to remain – The organization has the right to suspend activities that it considers too dangerous.
  • Cross-reference the organization’s other governing policies that outline requirements related to security risk management, such as the health and safety policy, access control policy, and acceptable use of security assets.
  • Input

    Output

    • List of high-risk jurisdictions
    • Risk scenarios from Phase 2
    • Data inventory and data flows
    • Travel policy for high-risk jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Develop security plans for high-risk travel

    Security plans advise staff on how to manage the risk identified in assessments.

    Security plans are key country documents that outline the security measures and procedures in place and the responsibilities and resources required to implement them. Security plans should be established in high-risk jurisdictions where your organization has a regular, significant presence. Security plans must remain relevant and accessible documents that address the specific risks that exist in that location, and, if appropriate, are specific about where the measures apply and who they apply to. Plans should be updated regularly, especially following significant incidents or changes in the operating environment or activities.

    Key Components

    Critical information – One-page summary of pertinent information for easy access and quick reference (e.g. curfew times, no-go areas, important contacts).

    Overview – Purpose and scope of the document, responsibilities for security plan, organization’s risk attitude, date of completion and review date, and a summary of the security strategy and policy.

    Current Context – Summary of current operating context and overall security situation; main risks to staff, assets, and operations; and existing threats and risk rating.

    Procedures – Simple security procedures that staff should adhere to in order to prevent incidents and how to respond should problems arise. Standard operating procedures (SOPs) should address key risks identified in the assessment.

    Security levels – The organization's security levels/phases, with situational indicators that reflect increasing risks to staff in that context and location and specific actions/measures required in response to increasing insecurity.

    Incident reporting – The procedures and responsibilities for reporting security-related incidents; for example, the type of incidents to be reported, the reporting structure, and the format for incident reporting.

    Determine travel risk

    Tailor your risk response to the security risk assessment you conducted in earlier stages of this project.

    Ratings are formulated by assessing several types of risk, including conflict, political/civil unrest, terrorism, crime, and health and infrastructure risks.

    Rating

    Description (Examples)

    Recommended Action

    Low

    Generally secure with adequate physical security. Low violent crime rates. Some civil unrest during significant events. Acts of terrorism rare. Risks associated with natural disasters limited and health threats mainly preventable.

    Basic personal security, travel, and health precautions required.

    Moderate

    Periodic civil unrest. Antigovernment, insurgent, or extremist groups active with sporadic acts of terrorism. Staff at risk from common and violent crime. Transport and communications services are unreliable and safety records are poor. Jurisdiction prone to natural disasters or disease epidemics.

    Increased vigilance and routine security procedures required.

    High

    Regular periods of civil unrest, which may target foreigners. Antigovernment, insurgent, or extremist groups very active and threaten political or economic stability. Violent crime rates high and targeting of foreigners is common. Infrastructure and emergency services poor. May be regular disruption to transportation or communications services. Certain areas off-limits to foreigners. Jurisdictions experiencing a natural disaster or a disease epidemic are considered high risk.

    High level of vigilance and effective, context-specific security precautions required.

    Extreme

    Undergoing active conflict or persistent civil unrest. Risk of being caught up in a violent incident or attack is very high. Civil authorities may have lost control of significant portions of the country. Lines between criminality and political and insurgent violence are blurred. Foreigners are likely to be denied access to significant parts of the country. Transportation and communication services are severely degraded or non-existent. Violence presents a direct threat to staff security.

    Stringent security precautions essential and may not be sufficient to prevent serious incidents.

    Program activities may be suspended and staff withdrawn at very short notice.

    3.2.2 Develop travel procedures

    1. Work with your business leaders to build travel procedures for high-risk jurisdictions. The procedures should be tailored to the risk assessment and address the risk scenarios identified in Phase 2.
    2. Use the categories outlined in the next two slides to structure the procedure. Address all types of travel, detail security measures, and outline what the organization expects of travelers before, during, and after their trip.
    3. Consider the implementation of special measures to limit the impact of a potential security event, including:
      • Information end-user device loaner programs.
      • Temporary travel service email accounts.
    4. Specify what happens when staff add personal travel to their work trip to cover issues such as insurance, check-in, actual travel times, etc.
    5. Discuss the rationale for each procedure. Ensure the components align with the policy statements outlined in the high-risk travel policy developed in the previous step.

    Input

    Output

    • List of high-risk jurisdictions
    • Risk scenarios from Phase 2
    • High-risk travel policy
    • Travel procedures for high-risk jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Draft procedures to mitigate travel risks

    Address all types of travel, detail security measures, and outline what the organization expects of travelers before, during, and after their trip

    Introduction

    Clarifies who the procedures apply to. Highlights any differences in travel security requirements or support provided to staff, consultants, partners, and official visitors.

    Travel risk ratings

    Explains the travel or country risk rating system, how staff access the information, the different categories and indicators, and their implications.

    Roles and responsibilities

    Clarifies the responsibilities of travelers, their line managers or contact points, and senior management regarding travel security and how this changes for destinations with higher risk ratings.

    Travel authorization

    Stipulates who in the organization authorizes travel, the various compliance measures required, and how this changes for destinations with higher risk ratings.

    Travel risk assessment

    Explains when travel risk assessments are required, the template that should be used, and who approves the completed assessments.

    Travel security procedures should specify what happens when staff add personal travel to their work trip to cover issues such as insurance, check-in, actual travel times, etc.

    Pre-travel briefings

    Outlines the information that must be provided to travelers prior to departure, the type of briefing required and who provides it, and how these requirements change as risk ratings increase.

    Security training

    Explain security training required prior to travel. This may vary depending on the country’s risk rating. Includes information on training waiver system, including justifications and authorization.

    Traveler profile forms

    Travelers should complete a profile form, which includes personal details, emergency contacts, medical details, social media footprint, and proof-of-life questions (in contexts where there are abduction risks).

    Check-in protocol

    Specifies who travelers must maintain contact with while traveling and how often, as well as the escalation process in case of loss of contact. The frequency of check-ins should reflect the increase in the risk rating for the destination.

    Emergency procedures

    Outlines the organization's emergency procedures for security and medical emergencies.

    3.2.3 Design high-risk travel guidelines

    • Supplement the high-risk travel policies and procedures with guidelines to help international travelers stay safe.
    • The document is intended for an end-user audience and should reflect your organization’s policies and procedures for the use of information and information systems during international travel.
    • Use the Digital Safety Guidelines for International Travel template in concert with this blueprint to provide guidance on what end users can do to stay safe before they leave, during their trip, and when they return.
    • Consider integrating the guidelines into specialized security awareness training sessions that target end users who travel to high-risk jurisdictions.
    • The guidelines should supplement and align with existing technical controls.

    Input

    Output

    • List of high-risk jurisdictions
    • Risk scenarios from Phase 2
    • High-risk travel policy
    • High-risk travel procedure
    • Travel guidelines for high-risk jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Jurisdictional Risk Register and Heatmap Tool
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Digital Safety Guidelines for International Travel template

    Step 3.3

    Mitigate Compliance Risk

    Activities

    3.3.1 Identify data localization obligations

    3.3.2 Integrate obligations into IT system design

    3.3.3 Document data processing activities

    3.3.4 Choose the right mechanism

    3.3.5 Implement the appropriate controls

    3.3.6 Identify data breach notification obligations

    3.3.7 Integrate data breach notification into incident response

    3.3.8 Identify vendor security and data protection requirements

    3.3.9 Build due diligence questionnaire

    3.3.10 Build appropriate data processing agreement

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Security team
    • Risk and Compliance
    • IT leadership (optional)

    Outcomes of this step

    • Prioritize and treat global risks to critical assets based on their value and exposure.

    Compliance risk is a prevalent risk in organizations with a global footprint

    • The legal and regulatory landscape is evolving rapidly to keep step with the pace of technological change. Security and privacy leaders are expected to mitigate the risk of noncompliance as the organization expands to new jurisdictions.
    • Organizations with a global footprint must stay abreast of local regulations and provide risk management guidance to business leaders to support global operations.
    • This sections describes four compliance risks in this context:
      • Cross-border data transfer
      • Third-party risk management
      • Data breach notification
      • Data residency

    Compliance with local obligations

    Likelihood: Medium to High

    Impact: High

    Data Residency

    Gap Controls

    • Identify and document the data localization obligations for the jurisdictions that the organization is operating in.
    • Design and implement IT systems that satisfy the data localization requirements.
    • Comply with data localization obligations within each jurisdiction.

    Heatmap of Global Data Residency Regulations

    The image contains a screenshot of a picture of a world map with various shades of blue to demonstrate the heatmap of global data residency regulations.
    Source: InCountry, 2021

    Examples of Data Residency Requirements

    Country

    Data Type

    Local Storage Requirements

    Australia

    Personal data – heath record

    My Health Records Act 2012

    China

    Personal information — critical information infrastructure operators

    Cybersecurity law

    Government cloud data

    Opinions of the Office of the Central Leading Group for Cyberspace Affairs on Strengthening Cybersecurity Administration of Cloud Computing Services for Communist Party and Government Agencies

    India

    Government email data

    The Public Records Act of 1993

    Indonesia

    Data held by electronic system operator for the public service

    Regulation 82 concerning “Electronic System and Transaction Operation”

    Germany

    Government cloud service data

    Criteria for the procurement and use of cloud services by the federal German administration

    Russia

    Personal data

    The amendments of Data Protection Act No. 152 FZ

    Vietnam

    Data held by internet service providers

    The Decree on Management, Provision, and Use of Internet Services and Information Content Online (Decree 72)

    US

    Government cloud service data

    Defense Federal Acquisition Regulation Supplement: Network Penetration Reporting and Contracting for Cloud Services (DFARS Case 2013-D018)

    3.3.1 Identify data localization obligations

    1-2 hours

    1. Work with your business leaders to identify and document the jurisdictions where your organization is operating in or providing services and products to consumers within.
    2. Work with your legal team to identify and document all relevant data localization obligations for the data your organization generates, collects, and processes in order to operate your business.
    3. Record your data localization obligations in the table below.

    Jurisdiction

    Relevant Regulations

    Local Storage Requirements

    Date Type

    Input

    Output

    • List of jurisdictions your organization is operating in
    • Relevant security and data protection regulations
    • Data inventory and data flows
    • Completed list of data localization obligations

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.2 Integrate obligations into your IT system design

    1-2 hours

    1. Work with your IT department to design the IT architecture and systems to satisfy the data localization requirements.
    2. The table below provides a checklist for integrating privacy considerations into your IT systems.

    Item

    Consideration

    Answer

    Supporting Document

    1

    Have you identified business services that process data that will be subject to localization requirements?

    2

    Have you identified IT systems associated with the business services mentioned above?

    3

    Have you established a data inventory (i.e. data types, business purposes) for the IT systems mentioned above?

    4

    Have you established a data flow diagram for the data identified above?

    5

    Have you identified the types of data that should be stored locally?

    6

    Have you confirmed whether a copy of the data locally stored will satisfy the obligations?

    7

    Have you confirmed whether an IT redesign is needed or whether modifications (e.g. adding a server) to the IT systems would satisfy the obligations?

    8

    Have you confirmed whether access from another jurisdiction is allowed?

    9

    Have you identified how long the data should be stored?

    Input

    Output

    • Data localization obligations
    • Business services that process data that will be subject to localization requirements
    • IT systems associated with business services
    • Data inventory and data flows
    • Completed checklist of localization obligations for IT system design

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Compliance with local obligations

    Likelihood: Medium to High

    Impact: High

    Cross-Border Transfer

    Gap Controls

    • Know where you transfer your data.
    • Identify jurisdictions that your organization is operating in and that impose different requirements for the cross-border transfer of personal data.
    • Adopt and implement a proper cross-border data transfer mechanism in accordance with applicable privacy laws and regulations.
    • Re-evaluate at appropriate intervals.

    Which cross-border transfer mechanism should I choose?

    Transfer Mechanism

    Advantages

    Disadvantages

    Standard Contractual Clauses (SCC)

    • Easy to implement
    • No DPA (data processing agreement) approval
    • Not suitable for complex data transfers
    • Do not meet business agility
    • Needs legal solution

    Binding Corporate Rules (BCRs)

    • Meets business agility needs
    • Raises trust in the organization
    • Doubles as solution for art. 24/25 of the GDPR
    • Sets high compliance maturity level
    • Takes time to draft/implement
    • Requires DPA approval (scrutiny)
    • Requires culture of compliance
    • Approved by one "lead" authority and two other "co-lead“ authorities
    • Takes usually between six and nine months for the approval process only

    Code of Conduct

    • Raises trust in the sector
    • Self-regulation instead of law
    • No code of conduct approved yet
    • Takes time to draft/implement
    • Requires DPA approval and culture of compliance
    • Needs of organization may not be met

    Certification

    • Raises trust in the organization
    • No certification schemes available yet
    • Risk of compliance at minimum necessary
    • Requires audits

    Consent

    • Legal certainty
    • Transparent
    • Administrative burden
    • Some data subjects are incapable of consenting all or nothing

    3.3.3 Document data processing activities

    1-2 hours

    1. Identify and document the following information:
      • Name of business process
      • Purposes of processing
      • Lawful basis
      • Categories of data subjects and personal data
      • Data subject categories
      • Which system the data resides in
      • Recipient categories
      • Third country/international organization
      • Documents for appropriate safeguards for international transfer (adequacy, SCCs, BCRs, etc.)
      • Description of mitigating measures

    Input

    Output

    • Name of business process
    • Categories of personal data
    • Which system the data resides
    • Third country/international organization
    • Documents for appropriate safeguards for international transfer
    • Completed list of data processing activities

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.4 Choose the right mechanism

    1-2 hours

    1. Identify jurisdictions that your organization is operating in and that impose different requirements for the cross-border transfer of personal data. For example, the EU’s GDPR and China’s Personal Information Protection Law require proper cross-border transfer mechanisms before the data transfers. Your organization should decide which cross-border transfer mechanism is the best fit for your cross-border data transfer scenarios.
    2. Use the following table to identify and document the pros and cons of each data transfer mechanism and the final decision.

    Data Transfer Mechanism

    Pros

    Cons

    Final Decision

    SCC

    BCR

    Code of Conduct

    Certification

    Consent

    Input

    Output

    • List of relevant data transfer mechanisms
    • Assessment of the pros and cons of each mechanism
    • Final decision regarding which data transfer mechanism is the best fit for your organization

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.5 Implement the appropriate controls

    1-3 hours

    • One of the most common mechanisms is standard contractual clauses (SCCs).
    • Use Info-Tech’s Standard Contractual Clauses Template to facilitate your cross-border transfer activities.
    • Identify and check whether the following core components are covered in your SCC and record the results in the table below.
    # Core Components Status Note
    1 Purpose and scope
    2 Effect and invariability of the Clauses
    3 Description of the transfer(s)
    4 Data protection safeguards
    5 Purpose limitation
    6 Transparency
    7 Accuracy and data minimization
    8 Duration of processing and erasure or return of data
    9 Storage limitation
    10 Security of processing
    11 Sensitive data
    12 Onward transfers
    13 Processing under the authority of the data importer
    14 Documentation and compliance
    15 Use of subprocessors
    16 Data subject rights
    17 Redress
    18 Liability
    19 Local laws and practices affecting compliance with the Clauses
    20 Noncompliance with the Clauses and termination
    21 Description of data processing activities, such as list of parties, description of transfer, etc.
    22 Technical and organizational measures
    InputOutput
    • Description of the transfer(s)
    • Duration of processing and erasure or return of data
    • Onward transfers
    • Use of subprocessors
    • Etc.
    • Draft of the standard contractual clauses (SCC)
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Compliance with local obligations

    Likelihood: High

    Impact: Medium to High

    Data Breach

    Gap Controls

    • Identify jurisdictions that your organization is operating in and that impose different obligations for data breach reporting.
    • Document the notification obligations for various business scenarios, such as controller to DPA, controller to data subject, and processor to controller.
    • Integrate breach notification obligations into security incident response process.

    Examples of Data Breach Notification Obligations

    Location

    Regulation/ Standard

    Reporting Obligation

    EU

    GDPR

    72 hours

    China

    PIPL

    Immediately

    US

    HIPAA

    No later than 60 days

    Canada

    PIPEDA

    As soon as feasible

    Global

    PCI DSS

    • Visa – immediately after breach discovered
    • Mastercard – within 24 hours of discovering breach
    • American Express – immediately after breach discovered

    Summary of US State Data Breach Notification Statutes

    The image contains a graph to show the summary of the US State Data Breach Notification Statutes.

    Source: Davis Wright Tremaine

    3.3.6 Identify data breach notification obligations

    1-2 hours

    1. Identify jurisdictions that your organization is operating in and that impose different obligations for data breach reporting.
    2. Document the notification obligations for various business scenarios, such as controller to DPA, controller to data subject, and processor to controller.
    3. Record your data breach obligations in the table below.
    Region Regulation/Standard Reporting Obligation

    Input

    Output

    • List of regions and jurisdictions your business is operating in
    • List of relevant regulations and standards
    • Documentation of data breach reporting obligations in applicable jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.7 Integrate data breach notification into incident response

    1-2 hours

    • Integrate breach notification obligations into the security incident response process. Understand the security incident management framework.
    • All incident runbooks follow the same process: detection, analysis, containment, eradication, recovery, and post-incident activity.
    • The table below provides a basic checklist for you to consider when implementing your data breach and incident handling process.
    # Phase Considerations Status Notes
    1 Prepare Ensure the appropriate resources are available to best handle an incident.
    2 Detect Leverage monitoring controls to actively detect threats.
    3 Analyze Distill real events from false positives.
    4 Contain Isolate the threat before it can cause additional damage.
    5 Eradicate Eliminate the threat from your operating environment.
    6 Recover Restore impacted systems to a normal state of operations.
    7 Report Report data breaches to relevant regulators and data subjects if required.
    8 Post-Incident Activities Conduct a lessons-learned post-mortem analysis.
    InputOutput
    • Security and data protection incident response steps
    • Key considerations for integrating data breach notifications into incident response
    • Data breach notifications integrated into the incident response process
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Security team
    • Privacy team
    • Legal team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Compliance with local obligations

    Likelihood: High

    Impact: Medium to High

    Third-Party Risk

    Gap Controls

    • Build an end-to-end third-party security and privacy risk management process.
    • Perform internal due diligence prior to selecting a service provider.
    • Stipulate the security and privacy protection obligations of the third party in a legally binding document such as contract or data processing agreement, etc.

    End-to-End Third-Party Security and Privacy Risk Management

    1. Pre-Contract
    • Due diligence check
  • Signing of Contract
    • Data processing agreement
  • Post-Contract
    • Continuous monitoring
    • Regular check or audit
  • Termination of Contract
    • Data deletion
    • Access deprovisioning

    Examples of Vendor Security Management Requirements

    Region

    Law/Standard

    Section

    EU

    General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR)

    Article 28 (1)

    Article 46 (1)

    US

    Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA)

    §164.308(b)(1)

    US

    New York Department of Financial Services Cybersecurity Requirements

    500.11(a)

    Global

    ISO 27002:2013

    15.1.1

    15.1.2

    15.1.3

    15.2.1

    15.2.2

    US

    NIST 800-53

    SA-12

    SA-12 (2)

    US

    NIST Cybersecurity Framework

    ID-SC-1

    ID-SC-2

    ID-SC-3

    ID-SC-4

    Canada

    OSFI Cybersecurity Guidelines

    4.25

    4.26

    3.3.8 Identify vendor security and data protection requirements

    1-2 hours

    • Effective vendor security risk management is an end-to-end process that includes assessment, risk mitigation, and periodic reassessments.
    • An efficient and effective assessment process can only be achieved when all stakeholders are participating.
    • Identify and document your vendor security and data protection requirements in the table below.
    Region Law/Standard Section Requirements

    Input

    Output

    • List of regions and jurisdictions your business is operating in
    • List of relevant regulations and standards
    • Documentation of vendor security and data protection obligations in applicable jurisdictions

    Materials

    Participants

    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.9 Build due diligence questionnaire

    1-2 hours

    Perform internal due diligence prior to selecting a service provider.

    1. Build and right-size your vendor security questionnaire by leveraging Info-Tech’s Vendor Security Questionnaire template.
    2. Document your vendor security questionnaire in the table below.
    # Question Vendor Request Vendor Comments
    1 Document Requests
    2 Asset Management
    3 Governance
    4 Supply Chain Risk Management
    5 Identify Management, Authentication, and Access Control
    InputOutput
    • List of regions and jurisdictions your business is operating in
    • List of relevant regulations and standards
    • Business security and data protection requirements and expectations
    • Draft of due diligence questionnaire
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    3.3.10 Build appropriate data processing agreement

    1-2 hours

    1. Stipulate the security and privacy protection obligations of the third party in a legally binding document such as contract or data processing agreement, etc.
    2. Leverage Info-Tech’s Data Processing Agreement Template to put the language into your legally binding document.
    3. Use the table below to check whether core components of a typical DPA are covered in your document.
    # Core Components Status Note
    1 Processing of personal data
    2 Scope of application and responsibilities
    3 Processor's obligations
    4

    Controller's obligations

    5 Data subject requests
    6 Right to audit and inspection
    7 Subprocessing
    8 Data breach management
    9 Security controls
    10 Transfer of personal data
    11 Duty of confidentiality
    12 Compliance with applicable laws
    13 Service termination
    14 Liability and damages
    InputOutput
    • Processing of personal data
    • Processor’s obligations
    • Controller’s obligations
    • Subprocessing
    • Etc.
    • Draft of data processing agreement (DPA)
    MaterialsParticipants
    • Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template
    • Legal team
    • Privacy team
    • Security team
    • IT leadership
    • Risk Management

    Download the Guidelines for Compliance With Local Security and Privacy Laws Template

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    By following Info-Tech’s methodology for securing global operations, you have:

    • Evaluated the security context of your organization’s global operations.
    • Identified security risks scenarios unique to high-risk jurisdictions and assessed the exposure of critical assets.
    • Planned and executed a response.

    You have gone through a deeper analysis of two key risk scenarios that affect global operations:

    • Travel to high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Compliance risk.

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through an Info-Tech workshop or Guided Implementation.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshop@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Additional Support

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech Workshop.

    The image contains a picture of Michel Hebert.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team. Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    The image contains a screenshot of High-Risk Travel Jurisdictions.

    Identify High-Risk Jurisdictions

    Develop requirements to identify high-risk jurisdictions.

    The image contains a screenshot of Build Risk Scenarios.

    Build Risk Scenarios

    Build risk scenarios to capture assets, vulnerabilities, threats, and the potential effect of a compromise.

    External Research Contributors

    Ken Muir

    CISO

    LMC Security

    Premchand Kurup

    CEO

    Paramount Computer Systems

    Preeti Dhawan

    Manager, Security Governance

    Payments Canada

    Scott Wiggins

    Information Risk and Governance

    CDPHP

    Fritz Y. Jean Louis

    CISO

    Globe and Mail

    Eric Gervais

    CIO

    Ovivo Water

    David Morrish

    CEO

    MBS Techservices

    Evan Garland

    Manager, IT Security

    Camosun College

    Jacopo Fumagalli

    CISO

    Axpo

    Dennis Leon

    Governance and Security Manager

    CPA Canada

    Tero Lehtinen

    CIO

    Planmeca Oy

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    • Build a program to identify, evaluate, assess, and treat IT risks.
    • Monitor and communicate risks effectively to support business decision making.

    Combine Security Risk Management Components Into One Program

    • Develop a program focused on assessing and managing information system risks.
    • Build a governance structure that integrates security risks within the organization’s broader approach to risk management.

    Build an Information Security Strategy

    • Build a holistic, risk-aware strategy that aligns to business goals.
    • Develop a roadmap of prioritized initiatives to implement the strategy over 18 to 36 months.

    Bibliography

    2022 Cost of Insider Threats Global Report.” Ponemon Institute, NOVIPRO, 9 Feb. 2022. Accessed 25 May 22.

    “Allianz Risk Barometer 2022.” Allianz Global Corporate & Specialty, Jan. 2022. Accessed 25 May 22.

    Bickley, Shaun. “Security Risk Management: a basic guide for smaller NGOs”. European Interagency Security Forum (EISF), 2017. Web.

    “Biden Administration Warns against spyware targeting dissidents.” New York Times, 7 Jan 22. Accessed 20 Jan 2022.

    Boehm, Jim, et al. “The risk-based approach to cybersecurity.” McKinsey & Company, October 2019. Web.

    “Cost of a Data Breach Report 2021.” IBM Security, July 2021. Web.

    “Cyber Risk in Asia-Pacific: The Case for Greater Transparency.” Marsh & McLennan Companies, 2017. Web.

    “Cyber Risk Index.” NordVPN, 2020. Accessed 25 May 22

    Dawson, Maurice. “Applying a holistic cybersecurity framework for global IT organizations.” Business Information Review, vol. 35, no. 2, 2018, pp. 60-67.

    “Framework for improving critical infrastructure cybersecurity.” National Institute of Standards and Technology, 16 Apr 2018. Web.

    “Global Cybersecurity Index 2020.” International Telecommunication Union (ITU), 2021. Accessed 25 May 22.

    “Global Risk Survey 2022.” Control Risks, 2022. Accessed 25 May 22.

    “International Travel Guidance for Government Mobile Devices.” Federal Mobility Group (FMG), Aug. 2021. Accessed 18 Nov 2021.

    Kaffenberger, Lincoln, and Emanuel Kopp. “Cyber Risk Scenarios, the Financial System, and Systemic Risk Assessment.” Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, September 2019. Accessed 11 Jan 2022.

    Koehler, Thomas R. Understanding Cyber Risk. Routledge, 2018.

    Owens, Brian. “Cybersecurity for the travelling scientist.” Nature, vol. 548, 3 Aug 2017. Accessed 19 Jan. 2022.

    Parsons, Fintan J., et al. “Cybersecurity risks and recommendations for international travellers.” Journal of Travel Medicine, vol. 1, no. 4, 2021. Accessed 19 Jan 2022.

    Quinn, Stephen, et al. “Identifying and estimating cybersecurity risk for enterprise risk management.” National Institute of Standards and Technology (NIST), Interagency or Internal Report (IR) 8286A, Nov. 2021.

    Quinn, Stephen, et al. “Prioritizing cybersecurity risk for enterprise risk management.” NIST, IR 8286B, Sept. 2021.

    “Remaining cyber safe while travelling security recommendations.” Government of Canada, 27 April 2022. Accessed 31 Jan 2022.

    Stine, Kevin, et al. “Integrating cybersecurity and enterprise risk management.” NIST, IR 8286, Oct. 2020.

    Tammineedi, Rama. “Integrating KRIs and KPIs for effective technology risk management.” ISACA Journal, vol. 4, 1 July 2018.

    Tikk, Eneken, and Mika Kerttunen, editors. Routledge Handbook of International Cybersecurity. Routledge, 2020.

    Voo, Julia, et al. “National Cyber Power Index 2020.” Belfer Center for Science and International Affairs, Harvard Kennedy School, Sept. 2020. Web.

    Zhang, Fang. “Navigating cybersecurity risks in international trade.” Harvard Business Review, Dec 2021. Accessed 31 Jan 22.

    Appendix

    Insider Threat

    Key Risk Scenario

    Likelihood: Medium to High

    Impact: High

    Gap Controls

    The image contains a picture of the Gap Controls. The controls include: Policy and Awareness, Identification, Monitoring and Visibility, which leads to Cooperation.

    • Identification: Effective and efficient management of insider threats begins with a threat and risk assessment to establish which assets and which employees to consider, especially in jurisdictions associated with sensitive or critical data. You need to pay extra attention to employees who are working in satellite offices in jurisdictions with loose security and privacy laws.
    • Monitoring and Visibility: Organizations should monitor critical assets and groups with privileged access to defend against malicious behavior. Implement an insider threat management platform that provides your organization with the visibility and context into data movement, especially cross-border transfers that might cause security and privacy breaches.
    • Policy and Awareness Training: Insider threats will persist without appropriate action and culture change. Training and consistent communication of best practices will mitigate vulnerabilities to accidental or negligent attacks. Customized training materials using local languages and role-based case studies might be needed for employees in high-risk jurisdictions.
    • Cooperation: An effective insider threat management program should be built with cross-team functions such as Security, IT, Compliance and Legal, etc.

    For more holistic approach, you can leverage our Reduce and Manage Your Organization’s Insider Threat Risk blueprint.

    Info-Tech Insight

    You can’t just throw tools at a human problem. While organizations should monitor critical assets and groups with privileged access to defend against malicious behavior, good management and supervision can help detect attacks and prevent them from happening in the first place.

    Insider threats are not industry specific, but malicious insiders are

    Industry

    Actors

    Risks

    Tactics

    Motives

    State and Local Government

    • Full-time employees
    • Current employees
    • Privileged access to personally identifiable information, financial assets, and physical property
    • Abuse of privileged access
    • Received or transferred fraudulent funds
    • Financial gain
    • Recognition
    • Benefiting foreign entity

    Information Technology

    • Equal mix of former and current employees
    • Privileged access to networks or systems as well as data
    • Highly technical attacks
    • Received or transferred fraudulent funds
    • Revenge
    • Financial gain

    Healthcare

    • Majority were full-time and current employees
    • Privileged access to customer data with personally identifiable information, financial assets
    • Abuse of privileged access
    • Received or transferred fraudulent funds
    • Financial gain
    • Entitlement

    Finance and Insurance

    • Majority were full-time and current employees
    • Authorized users
    • Electronic financial assets
    • Privileged access to customer data
    • Created or used fraudulent accounts
    • Fraudulent purchases
    • Identity theft
    • Financial gain
    • Gambling addiction
    • Family pressures
    • Multiple motivations

    Source: Carnegie Mellon University Software Engineering Institute, 2019

    Advanced Persistent Threat

    Key Risk Scenario #4

    Likelihood: Medium to High

    Impact: High

    Gap Controls

    The image contains a screenshot of the Gap Controls listed: Prevent, Detect, Analyze, Respond.

    Prevent: Defense in depth is the best approach to protect against unknown and unpredictable attacks. Effective anti-malware, diligent patching and vulnerability management, and strong human-centric security are essential.

    Detect: There are two types of companies – those who have been breached and know it, and those who have been breached and don’t know it. Ensure that monitoring, logging, and event detection tools are in place and appropriate to your organizational needs.

    Analyze: Raw data without interpretation cannot improve security and is a waste of time, money, and effort. Establish a tiered operational process that not only enriches data but also provides visibility into your threat landscape.

    Respond: Organizations can’t rely on ad hoc response anymore – don’t wait until a state of panic. Formalize your response processes in a detailed incident runbook to reduce incident remediation time and effort.

    Best practices moving forward

    Defense in Depth

    Lock down your organization. Among other tactics, control administrative privileges, leverage threat intelligence, use IP whitelisting, adopt endpoint protection and two-factor authentication, and formalize incident response measures.

    Block Indicators

    Information alone is not actionable. A successful threat intelligence program contextualizes threat data, aligns intelligence with business objectives, and then builds processes to satisfy those objectives. Actively block indicators and act upon gathered intelligence.

    Drive Adoption

    Create organizational situational awareness around security initiatives to drive adoption of foundational security measures: network hardening, threat intelligence, red-teaming exercises, and zero-day mitigation, policies, and procedures.

    Supply Chain Security

    Security extends beyond your organization. Ensure your organization has a comprehensive view of your organizational threat landscape and a clear understanding of the security posture of any managed service providers in your supply chain.

    Awareness and Training

    Conduct security awareness and training. Teach end users how to recognize current cyberattacks before they fall victim – this is a mandatory first line of defense.

    Additional Resources

    Follow only official sources of information to help you assess risk

    The image contains an image highlighting a few additional resources.

    As misinformation is a major attack vector for malicious actors, follow only reliable sources for cyberalerts and actionable intelligence. Aggregate information from these reliable sources.

    Federal Cyber Agency Alerts

    Informational Resources

    Info-Tech Insight

    The CISA Shields Up site provides the latest cyber risk updates on the Russia-Ukraine conflict and should provide the most value in staying informed.

    Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}308|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.6/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $34,982 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 25 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: End-User Computing Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /end-user-computing-strategy

    IT needs to answer these questions:

    • What types of computing devices, provisioning models, and operating systems should be offered to end users?
    • How will IT support devices?
    • What are the policies and governance surrounding how devices are used?
    • What actions are we taking and when?
    • How do end-user devices support larger corporate priorities and strategies?

    Your answers need to balance choice, risk, and cost.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Even if a user has a prestigious tablet, if the apps aren’t built well, they can’t get support on it, or they can’t connect, then that device is useless. Focus on supportability, use cases, connection, and policy – and the device.

    Impact and Result

    • Identify desired benefits that align to IT and corporate priorities and strategies.
    • Perform a persona analysis.
    • Define a vision for end-user computing.
    • Define the standard device and app offerings.
    • Improve the supporting services surrounding devices.
    • Develop a roadmap for implementing your strategy.

    Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. End-User Computing Strategy Deck – A step-by-step document to walk you through end-user computing trends and processes to improve customer satisfaction.

    This storyboard will help you identify your goals, build standard offerings for users, define governance and policies around offerings, and develop a roadmap for your EUC program.

    • Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy – Phases 1-3

    2. End-User Computing Strategy Template – A repository for your current-state and persona analysis to identify technology requirements for each user group.

    Use these templates to document your end-user computing strategy. Follow the guidelines in the blueprint and record activity results in the template. The findings will be presented to the management team.

    • End-User Computing Strategy Template
    • User Group Analysis Workbook

    3. End-User Computing Ideas Catalog and Standard Offering Guide – Templates that guide you to document the outcome from persona analysis to define standard offerings and policies.

    The Ideas Catalog introduces provisioning models, form factors, and supported operating systems. Use the Standard Offering Template to document provisioning models and define computing devices along with apps and peripherals according to the outcome of the user group analysis.

    • Standard End-User Entitlements and Offerings Template
    • End-User Computing Ideas Catalog

    4. End-User Computing Policies – Policies that establish requirements for end-user computing.

    Use these policy templates to communicate the purposes behind each end-user computing decision and establish company standards, guidelines, and procedures for the purchase of technologies. The policies will ensure purchasing, reimbursement, security, and remote wiping enforcements are consistent and in alignment with the company strategy.

    • Mobile Device Connectivity & Allowance Policy
    • Purchasing Policy
    • Mobile Device Reimbursement Agreement
    • Mobile Device Reimbursement Policy
    • BYOD Acceptable Use Policy
    • Mobile Device Remote Wipe Waiver Template
    • General Security – User Acceptable Use Policy
    • Device Entitlement Policy Template

    Infographic

    Workshop: Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Set the Direction

    The Purpose

    Dig into the current state and build user persona.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Determine your challenges and strengths.

    Delineate user IT requirements.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess the current state of end-user computing.

    1.2 Perform SWOT analysis.

    1.3 Map benefits to stakeholder drivers and priorities.

    1.4 Identify user groups.

    1.5 Identify supporting technology.

    1.6 Identify opportunities to provide value.

    Outputs

    SWOT analysis of current state

    Goals cascade

    Persona analysis

    2 Define the Offering

    The Purpose

    Define your EUC vision and standard offerings.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Brainstorm EUC vision and mission.

    Find out the standard offerings.

    Set the direction for end-user computing to support shift-left enablement.

    Activities

    2.1 Prioritize benefits.

    2.2 Craft a vision and mission statement.

    2.3 Identify goals.

    2.4 Define guiding principles for your strategy.

    2.5 Select a provisioning model for each persona.

    2.6 Define the standard device offerings.

    2.7 Document each persona's entitlements.

    Outputs

    Vision statement, mission statement, and guiding principles

    Goals and indicators

    End-user device entitlements standard

    3 Support the Offering

    The Purpose

    Outline supporting practices and define policies for each use case.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Document supporting practices.

    Document EUC policies.

    Activities

    3.1 Define device management tools and approach.

    3.2 Identify groups involved in supporting practices.

    3.3 Identify opportunities to improve customer service.

    3.4 Define acceptable use.

    3.5 Define BYOD policies.

    3.6 Define procurement and entitlement policies.

    3.7 Define security policies.

    Outputs

    List of management tools for end-user computing

    Roles and responsibilities for maintaining the end-user computing environment

    Opportunities to improve customer service

    End-user computing policy templates

    4 Bridge the Gap and Create the Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Build a user migration roadmap.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Make the project a reality by documenting initiatives and building a roadmap.

    Activities

    4.1 Identify the gaps in devices, user support, use cases, policy & governance, and fitness for use.

    4.2 Plan the deployment and user migration journey.

    4.3 Document initiatives in the roadmap.

    Outputs

    Initiatives mapped to practice areas

    User migration journey map

    Further reading

    Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy

    Support the workforce of the future.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Focus beyond the device

    It’s easy to think that if we give end users nice devices, then they will be more engaged and they will be happy with IT. If only it were that easy.

    Info-Tech Research Group has surveyed over 119,000 people through its CIO Business Vision diagnostic. The results show that a good device is necessary but not enough for high satisfaction with IT. Once a user has a decent device, the other aspects of the user’s experience has a higher impact on their satisfaction with IT.

    After all, if a person is trying to run apps designed in the 1990s, if they are struggling to access resources through an underperforming VPN connection, or if they can’t get help when their devices and apps aren’t working, then it doesn’t matter that you gave them a state-of-the-art MacBook or Microsoft Surface.

    As you build out your end-user computing strategy to reflect the new reality of today’s workforce, ensure you focus on shifting user support left, modernizing apps to support how users need to work, and ensuring that your network and collaboration tools can support the increased demands. End-user computing teams need to focus beyond the device.

    Ken Weston, ITIL MP, PMP, Cert.APM, SMC

    Research Director, Infrastructure and Operations Info-Tech Research Group

    Mahmoud Ramin, PhD

    Senior Research Analyst, Infrastructure and Operations Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    IT needs to answer these questions:

    • What types of computing devices, provisioning models, and operating systems (OSes) should be offered to end users?
    • How will IT support devices?
    • What are the policies and governance surrounding how devices are used?
    • What actions are we taking and when?
    • How do end-user devices support larger corporate priorities and strategies?

    Your answers need to balance choice, risk, and cost.

    Common Obstacles

    Management paradigms have shifted:

    • OSes, device management, and IT asset management (ITAM) practices have changed.
    • Users expect full capabilities on any personal device.
    • Virtual desktops are switching to the cloud.
    • Low-code/no-code platforms allow the business to manage their own apps or comanage with IT.
    • Work-from-anywhere is the default.
    • Users have higher customer service expectations.

    Take end-user computing beyond the OS.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    This blueprint will help you:

    • Identify desired benefits that align to IT and corporate priorities and strategies.
    • Perform a persona analysis.
    • Define a vision for end-user computing.
    • Define the standard device and app offerings.
    • Improve the supporting services surrounding devices.
    • Develop a roadmap for implementing your strategy.

    A good device is necessary for satisfaction with IT but it’s not enough.

    If a user has a prestigious tablet but the apps aren’t built well, they can’t get support on it, or they can’t connect to the internet, then that device is useless. Focus on supportability, use cases, connection, policy – and device.

    Your challenge

    This blueprint will help you build a strategy that answers these questions:

    • What types of computing devices should be offered to end users?
    • What provisioning models will be used?
    • What operating systems are supported?
    • How will IT support devices?
    • What are the policies and governance surrounding how devices are used?
    • What actions are we taking and when?
    • How do end-user devices support larger corporate priorities and strategies?

    Definition: End-User Computing (EUC)

    End-user computing (EUC) is the domain of information and technology that deals with the devices used by workers to do their jobs. EUC has five focus areas: devices, user support, use cases, policy & governance, and fitness for use.

    A good end-user computing strategy will effectively balance:

    User Choice

    Cost

    Risk

    The right balance will be unique for every organization.

    Strike the right balance

    The discussion is larger than desktop support

    If IT is an influencer, then you get to drive this conversation. If IT is not an influencer, then you need to support whatever option the business wants.

    Cost Risk Choice Result
    Higher Education High importance Low importance High importance Full BYOD for professors. Standardized offerings for administration.
    Software Development Firms Low importance Medium/High importance High importance Standardized offerings for developers. Virtual desktops for users on BYOD.
    Legal Firm Medium importance High importance Low importance Partners offered prestigious devices. Everyone else uses Windows PCs. Virtual desktops and apps for remote access.

    Healthcare

    High importance High importance Low importance Nurses, janitors, and other frontline staff use shared tablets. Doctors are provisioned their own tablet. Admin staff and doctors are provisioned virtual desktops to maintain security and compliance.
    Government High importance High importance Low importance Standardized PC offerings for all employees. MacBooks are provided with justification. Devices managed with Intune and ConfigMgr.

    Good devices are necessary for overall IT satisfaction

    BUT

    Good devices are not enough for high satisfaction

    A bad device can ruin a person’s satisfaction with IT

    Info-Tech’s CIO Business Vision has shown that when someone is dissatisfied with their device, their satisfaction with IT overall is only 40.92% on average.

    When a person is satisfied with their device, their average satisfaction increases by approximately 30 percentage points to 70.22%. (Info-Tech Research Group, CIO Business Vision, 2021; N=119,383)

    The image is a bar graph, with the Y-axis labelled Overall IT Satisfaction. There are two bars, one labelled Satisfied With Devices, which is at 70.22%, and the other labelled Dissatisfied With Devices, which is at 40.92%.

    Improvements in the service desk, business apps, networks and communication infrastructure, and IT policy all have a higher impact on increasing satisfaction.

    For every one-point increase in satisfaction in those areas, respondents’ overall satisfaction with IT increased by the respective percentage of a point. (Info-Tech Research Group, CIO Business Vision, 2021; N=119,409)

    The image shows a graphic of five arrows pointing upwards. They are labelled (from right to left): Devices--42.20%; IT Policy--45.90%; Network & Comms Infra--59.49%; Business Apps--63.89%; Service Desk--65.19%, 1.54 times the impact of devices.

    End-User Paradigms Have Shifted

    Take end-user computing beyond the device

    Operating System - OS

    Only Windows

    • More choices than ever before

    Endpoint Management System - UEM

    Group Policy & Client Management

    • Modern & Unified Endpoint Management

    Personal Devices - BYOD

    Limited to email on phones

    • Full capabilities on any device

    IT Asset Management - ITAM

    Hands-on with images

    • Zero-touch with provisioning packages

    Virtual Desktops - DaaS

    Virtual Desktop Infrastructure in the Data Center

    • Desktop-as-a-Service in the cloud

    Business-Managed Apps - BMA

    Performed by IT

    • Performed by the Business and IT

    Work-From-Anywhere - WFA

    Rare

    • Default

    Customer Satisfaction - C Sat

    Phone calls and transactional interactions

    • Self-serve & managing entire experience

    Don’t limit your focus to only Windows and Macs

    Android is the OS with the largest market share

    Users and IT have more choices than ever before

    Operating System - OS

    Only Windows

    • More choices than ever before

    Microsoft is still the dominant player in end-user computing, but Windows has only a fraction of the share it once had.

    IT needs to revisit their device management practices. Modern management tools such as unified endpoint management (UEM) tools are better suited than traditional client management tools (CMT) for a cross-platform world.

    IT must also revisit their application portfolios. Are business apps supported on Android and iOS or are they only supported on Windows? Is there an opportunity to offer more options to end users? Are end users already running apps and handling sensitive data on Android and iOS through software-as-a-service and bring-your-own-device (BYOD) capabilities in Office 365 and Google apps?

    The image shows a bar graph titled OS Market Share, 2011-2021. On the x-axis are OS names with a bar in blue representing their market share in 2011, and a bar in purple showing their market share in 2021. The data shown is as follows: Windows--85.98% (2011), 31.62% (2021); Android--1.22% (2011), 40.85% (2021); iOS--2.1% (2011), 16.42% (2021); Mac OS X--6.19% (2011); 6.8% (2021); Other--4.51% (2011), 4.31% (2021). Source: StatCounter Global Stats.

    OS market share is partly driven by the digital divide

    If someone must choose between a smartphone and a computer, they go with a smartphone

    IT can’t expect everyone to be fluent on Windows and Mac, have a computer at home, or even have home broadband.

    Of US adults aged 18-29:

    • 96% have a smartphone (the rest have cellphones).
    • Only 70% of US adults aged 18-29 have a home broadband connection.

    Further, only 59% of US adults making less than $30,000/year have a laptop or desktop. (“Mobile Technology” and “Digital Divide,” Pew Research, 2021.)

    Globally, people are likelier to have a cell subscription than they are to have access to broadband.

    The image is a bar graph, with a list of countries on the X-axis, with each having two bars: blue indicating Fixed Broadband Subscriptions per 100 people and purple indicating Mobile Cellular Subscriptions per 100 people. In all listed countries, the number of Mobile Cellular Subscriptions per 100 people is higher than Fixed Broadband Subscriptions. Source: The World Bank, 2020. Most recent data for USA mobile cellular subscriptions is from 2019.

    Embrace new device management paradigms

    Endpoint Management System - UEM

    Group Policy & Client Management

    • Modern & Unified Endpoint Management

    Evaluate enterprise mobility management and unified endpoint management to better support a remote-first, cross-platform reality.

    Client Management Tool (CMT)

    CMTs such as Microsoft Endpoint Configuration Manager (ConfigMgr, aka SCCM) can be used to distribute apps, apply patches, and enforce group policy.

    Enterprise Mobility Management (EMM)

    EMM tools allow you to manage multiple device platforms through mobile device management (MDM) protocols. These tools enforce security settings, allow you to push apps to managed devices, and monitor patch compliance through reporting.

    EMM tools often support mobile application management (MAM) and mobile content management (MCM). Most EMM tools can manage devices running Windows, Mac OS, iOS, and Android, although there are exceptions.

    Unified Endpoint Management (UEM)

    UEM solutions combine CMT and EMM for better control of remote computers running Windows or Macs. Examples include:

    • Windows devices comanaged by Intune and ConfigMgr.
    • Mac devices managed by Jamf Pro.
    • Mac devices comanaged by Jamf Pro and Intune.

    Most UEM tools can manage devices running Windows, Mac OS, iOS, and Android, allowing IT to manage all end-user devices from a unified tool set (although there are exceptions).

    Mobile Application Management (MAM)

    MAM provides the ability to package an app with security settings, distribute app updates, and enforce app updates. Some capabilities do not require apps to be enrolled in an EMM or UEM solution.

    Mobile Content Management (MCM)

    MCM tools distribute files to remote devices. Many MCM solutions allow for security settings to be applied, such as encrypting the files or prohibiting data from leaving the secure container. Examples include OneDrive, Box, and Citrix ShareFile.

    Adopt modern management with EMM and UEM – better toolsets for today’s state of EUC

    Sacrifice your Group Policy Objects to better manage Windows computers

    Windows Management Features Traditional CMT Hybrid UEM Cloud-Based EMM
    Group Policy ✔ Primary management approach ✔ Available alongside configuration service providers X Replaced by configuration service providers
    Manage remote devices without VPN X X
    No longer manage and maintain images X ✔ Images are still available ✔ Images replaced by provisioning packages
    Secure and support BYOD X (Certain tools may offer limited MDM capabilities)
    Support remote zero-touch provisioning X (Only available via PXE boot)
    App, patch, update deployments Via defined distribution points Via defined distribution points or MAM Via MAM

    IT asset management practices are shifting

    IT Asset Management - ITAM

    Hands-on with images

    • Zero-touch with provisioning packages

    Supply chain issues are making computers longer to procure, meaning users are waiting longer for computers (Cision, 2021). The resulting silicon chip shortage is expected to last until at least 2023 (Light Reading, 2021).

    IT departments are delaying purchases, delaying refreshes, and/or purchasing more to reserve devices before they need them.

    Remote work has increased by 159% over the past 12 years (NorthOne, 2021). New hires and existing users can’t always go into the office to get a new computer.

    IT departments are paying vendors to hold onto computers and then drop-ship them directly to the end user. The devices are provisioned using zero touch (e.g. Autopilot, Apple Device Manager, or another tool). Since zero-touch provisioning tools do not support images, teams have had to switch to provisioning packages.

    The pandemic saw an increase in spending on virtual desktops

    Virtual desktops offered powerful tools for supporting remote devices and personal computers without compromising sensitive data

    Virtual Desktops - DaaS

    Virtual Desktop Infrastructure in the Data Center

    • Desktop-as-a-Service in the cloud

    The pandemic helped cloud-based virtual desktop infrastructure (VDI)

    Citrix saw subscription revenue increase 71% year over year in 2020 (Citrix 2020 Annual Report, p. 4). VMware saw subscription and SaaS revenue increase 38% from January 2020 to 2021 – while on-premises licensing revenue decreased by 5% (VMware Annual Report 2021, p. 40).

    IT no longer needs to manage the underlying infrastructure

    Microsoft and AWS are offering desktops as a service (i.e. cloud-based virtual desktops). IT needs to manage only the device, not the underlying virtual desktop infrastructure. This is in addition to Citrix’s and VMware’s cloud offerings, where IT doesn’t need to manage the underlying infrastructure that supports VDI.

    Visit the blueprint Implement Desktop Virtualization and Transition to Everything as a Service to get started.

    Work-from-anywhere (WFA) is now the default

    COVID-19 forced this shift

    Work-From-Anywhere - WFA

    Rare

    • Default

    Be prepared to support a hybrid workforce, where people are sometimes working remotely and sometimes working in the office.

    • Device provisioning and deployment need to be rethought. In-person deployment is not always possible. IT should evaluate tools such as zero-touch provisioning.
    • Service desks need better monitoring and management tools. End-user experience management (EUEM) can allow you to better identify where network issues are occurring – in your data center, at the user’s house, in the cloud, or somewhere in between. Remote control tools can then allow your tier 1 to remediate issues on the user’s device.
    • Apps and devices need to be usable from anywhere. Environments that rely on desktops and on-premises apps need to be rearchitected for a remote-first workforce.
    • Users are living inside video conferencing tools. With the impact of the COVID-19 pandemic, there are about 145 million daily users of Microsoft Teams, almost twice the number of users in 2020 (MUO, 2021). Ensure they have the training and expertise to effectively use these tools.

    “More technical troubleshooting due to users working from home a lot more. It can be more difficult to talk users through fixes when they are off site if you cannot remotely assist so more emphasis on the communication skill which was already important.” (Service Desk Institute, 2021)

    Visit the Hybrid Workplace Research Center to better support a hybrid workforce.

    BYOD fully includes personal computers

    It’s no longer about whether IT will allow BYOD

    Stop pretending BYOD doesn’t happen

    Personal Devices - BYOD

    Limited to email on phones

    • Full capabilities on any device
    • BYOD (including BYOPC) is turned on by default. SaaS tools like Office 365 are built to be used on multiple devices, including multiple computers. Further, the pandemic saw 47% of organizations significantly increase their use of BYOD (Cybersecurity Insiders, 2021; N=271).
    • BYOD can boost productivity. When employees can use smartphones for work, they report that it increases their productivity by 34 percent (Samsung Insights, 2016).
    • BYOD is hard to support, so most organizations don’t. Only 22% of organizations provide full support for mobile devices, while 20% provide no support, 25% provide ad hoc support, and 26% provide limited support (Cybersecurity Insiders, 2021). If smartphones and tablets are heavily ingrained in business processes, then migrating to BYOD can overload the service desk.
    • Securely enable employees. Mobile application management (MAM), mobile content management (MCM), and Office 365 have gotten smarter at protecting corporate data.

    Action Item: Identify how IT can provide more support to personally owned computers, tablets, and smartphones.

    58% of working Americans say their work devices are “awful to work on." (PCMag, 2021)

    But only 22% of organizations provide full support to BYOD. (Cybersecurity Insiders, 2021)

    IT must either provide better devices or start fully supporting users on personal PCs.

    Build governance practices for low-code development platforms

    Managing 1,000 different apps built out on low-code business process management platforms is hard, but it’s not nearly as hard as managing 1,000 unique SaaS apps or access databases

    Business-Managed Apps - BMA

    Performed by IT

    • Performed by the Business and IT

    Pros - Opportunities

    • Offers DIY to users
    • Business can build them quickly
    • IT has central visibility
    • IT can focus on the platform

    Cons - Threats

    • Sensitive data can get exposed
    • Users may have issues with continuity and backup
    • Responding to platform changes will be potentially challenging
    • Support may be difficult after the app creator leaves

    Action Item: Build a governance framework that describes the roles and responsibilities involved in business-owned apps. Identify the user’s role and end-user computing’s role in supporting low-code apps.

    Visit the blueprint Embrace Business-Managed Apps to learn how to build a governance framework for low-code development platforms.

    Visit the Low-Code Business Process Management SoftwareReviews category to compare different platforms.

    Update your customer service practices

    End users expect self-service and help from tier 1

    Re-evaluate how you support both corporate-issued and personal-owned computers and mobile devices

    Customer Satisfaction - C Sat

    Phone calls and transactional interactions

    • Self-serve & managing entire experience

    Microsoft’s 2019 “Global State of Customer Service” report shows that people have high expectations:

    • 31% of people expect call agents to have a “deep understanding of the caller’s relationship with the company”
    • 11% expect self-service capabilities

    End users have the same expectations of IT, the service desk, and end-user computing teams:

    • Users expect any IT person with whom they are talking to have a deep understanding of their devices, apps, open tickets, and closed tickets.
    • Users expect tier 1 to be able to resolve their incidents and requests without escalating to tier 2 or tier 3 end-user computing specialists.

    Most Important Aspects of Customer Service

    Resolving issue in one interaction - 35%

    Knowledgeable agent - 31%

    Finding information myself - 11%

    Not repeating information - 20%

    (Microsoft, 2019)

    Desktop engineering needs to shift left

    Revisit what work can only be done by tier 2 and tier 3 teams

    Shifting left involves shifting resolution of incidents and service requests down from more costly resources to the first line of support and to end users themselves through self-service options

    • Tier 1 needs up-to-date information on the end users’ devices and open tickets.
    • Users should be able to request apps and download those apps through a self-service portal, a software catalog, or an app store.
    • Tier 1 needs to be empowered to remote wipe devices, see troubleshooting and diagnostics information, and resolve incidents without needing to escalate.

    Action Item: Apply shift-left enablement to train tier 1 agents on troubleshooting more incidents and fulfilling more service requests. Build top-notch self-service capabilities for end users.

    The image is a graphic titled Shift-Left Strategy. At the top, it lists Auto-Fix; User, Tier 1, Tier 2/3, and Vendor. On the left, it lists Metrics vertically: Cost, Time, Satisfaction. A bar displays how high or low the metric is based on the categories listed at the top.

    Work with your service desk on the blueprint Optimize the Service Desk with a Shift-Left Strategy.

    Windows 11 is coming

    Prepare to make the jump

    The sooner you start, the easier the migration will be

    • Begin planning hardware refreshes. Old computers that do not have a TPM 2.0 chip are not currently supported on Windows 11 (“Enable TPM 2.0,” Microsoft, 2021). If you have old computers that will not support the jump to Windows 11– especially given the supply chain disruptions and silicon chip shortages – it is time to consider computer upgrades.
    • The end of Windows 10 is coming. Windows 10’s retirement date is currently October 14, 2025 (“Windows 10 Home and Pro,” Microsoft, 2021). If you want to continue running Windows 10 on older computers beyond that time, you will need to pay for extended support or risk those computers being more easily breached.
    • Begin testing your apps internally. Run Windows 11 within IT and test whether your apps will work on Windows 11.
    • Pilot Windows 11 with IT-friendlies. Find users that are excited for Windows 11 and will not mind a bit of short-term pain.
    • What is your risk appetite? Risk-averse organizations will want to wait until Microsoft, DISA, and/or Center for Internet Security have published security configuration best practices.

    Info-Tech’s approach

    Master the ever-expanding puzzle of end-user computing

    User Group Analysis

    Supported Devices and Apps

    Fitness for Use

    Device Support

    The Info-Tech difference:

    1. Balance user choice, risk mitigation, and cost optimization. The right balance will be unique for every organization.
    2. Standardize the nonstandard. Anticipate your users’ needs by having power options and prestigious options ready to offer.
    3. Consider multiple personas when building your standards, training, and migrations. Early Adopters, Late Adopters, VIP Users, Road Warriors, and Hoarders – these five personas will exist in one form or another throughout your user groups.

    Modernize and Transform Your End-User Computing Strategy

    Focus on the Big Picture

    End-User Paradigms Have Shifted

    Take end-user computing beyond the device

    Operating System - OS

    Only Windows

    • More choices than ever before

    Endpoint Management System - UEM

    Group Policy & Client Management

    • Modern & Unified Endpoint Management

    Personal Devices - BYOD

    Limited to email on phones

    • Full capabilities on any device

    IT Asset Management - ITAM

    Hands-on with images

    • Zero-touch with provisioning packages

    Virtual Desktops - DaaS

    Virtual Desktop Infrastructure in the Data Center

    • Desktop-as-a-Service in the cloud

    Business-Managed Apps - BMA

    Performed by IT

    • Performed by the Business and IT

    Work-From-Anywhere - WFA

    Rare

    • Default

    Customer Satisfaction - C Sat

    Phone calls and transactional interactions

    • Self-serve & managing entire experience

    Don't just focus on the device!

    Improvements in the service desk, business apps, networks and communication infrastructure, and IT policy have a higher impact on increasing satisfaction.

    Impact of End-User Satisfaction of IT by Area Compared to Devices

    Devices (x1.0)

    IT Policy (x1.09)

    Network & Communications Infrastructure (x1.41)

    Business Apps (x1.51)

    Service Desk (x1.54)

    (Info-Tech Research Group, CIO Business Vision, 2021; n=119,409)

    Build your strategy with these components...

    End-User Group Analysis

    • Work location
    • Information interactions
    • Apps
    • Data and files
    • Business capabilities
    • Current offering
    • Pain points
    • Desired gains

    Supported Devices & Apps

    • Primary computing device offerings
    • Power computing device offering
    • Prestigious device offerings
    • Secondary computing device offerings
    • Provisioning models
    • Standard apps
    • Peripherals

    Device Support

    • Self-service
    • Service Desk
    • Specialists

    Fitness for Use

    • Organizational policies
    • Security policies

    Vision

    ...to answer these questions:

    1. What devices will people have?
    2. How will you support these devices?
    3. How will you govern these devices?

    Balance choice, risk, and cost

    The right balance will be unique for every organization. Get the balance right by aligning your strategy's goals to senior leadership’s most important priorities.

    • User choice
    • Risk
    • Cost

    + Standardize the non-standard

    Have a more prestigious option ready for users, such as VIPs, who want more than the usual offerings. This approach will help you to proactively anticipate your users' needs.

    +Consider multiple personas when building your standards, training, and migrations

    These five personas will exist in one form or another throughout your user groups.

    • Early Adopters
    • Late Adopters
    • VIP Users
    • Road Warriors
    • Hoarders

    Use our approach to answer these questions:

    What computers will people have?

    Types of computing devices

    • Power desktop
    • Power laptop
    • Desktop
    • Laptop
    • Virtual Desktop
    • Thin Client Device
    • Pro Tablet
    • Tablet
    • Smartphone

    Corporate-Issued Approaches

    • Kiosk – Shared, Single Purpose
    • Pooled – Shared, Multipurpose
    • Persistent – Individual
    • Personally Owned

    Supported Operating Systems

    • Windows
    • Mac
    • Chrome OS
    • Linux
    • iOS/iPad OS
    • Android

    How will you support these devices?

    Device Management

    • Manual
    • CMT
    • EMM
    • UEM
    • Pooled Virtual Desktop Manager

    Supporting Practices

    • Self-Service
    • Tier 1 Support
    • Specialist Support

    How will you govern these devices?

    Corporate Policies

    • Personal Use Allowed?
    • Management and Security Policies
    • Personal Device Use Allowed?
    • Supported Apps and Use Cases
    • Who Is Allowed to Purchase?
    • Prohibited Apps and Use Cases
    • Device Entitlement
    • Stipends and/or Reimbursement to Users

    Use our blueprint to improve your EUC practices

    1. Devices
      • Corporate-issued devices
      • Standard offerings
    2. User Support
      • Self-service
      • Tier 1 support
    3. Use Cases
      • Providing value
      • Business apps
    4. Policy & Governance
      • Personal device use
      • IT policy
    5. Fitness for Use
      • Securing devices
      • Patching

    Info-Tech’s methodology for end-user computing strategy

    1. Set the Direction 2. Define the Offering 3. Build the Roadmap
    Phase Steps

    1.1 Identify Desired Benefits

    1.2 Perform a User Group Analysis

    1.3 Define the Vision

    2.1 Define the Standard Offerings

    2.2 Outline Supporting Services

    2.3 Define Governance and Policies

    3.1 Develop Initiatives
    Phase Outcomes

    Current-State Assessment

    Goals Cascade

    User Group Assessment

    Vision Statement

    Mission Statement

    Guiding Principles

    Standard Offerings by User Group

    Device Management Model

    Technical Support Model

    Device Entitlement Policy

    Acceptable Use Policy

    Remote Wipe Policy & Waiver

    Personal Device Reimbursement Policy

    End-User Migration Journey Map

    Strategy and Roadmap

    Insight summary

    Once users are satisfied with devices, focus on the bigger picture

    If end users are dissatisfied with devices, they will also be dissatisfied with IT. But if you don’t also focus on apps and supportability, then giving users better devices will only marginally increase satisfaction with IT.

    Bring it back to stakeholder priorities

    Before you build your vision statement, make sure it resonates with the business by identifying senior leadership’s priorities and aligning your own goals to them.

    Balance choice, risk, and cost

    The balance of user choice, risk mitigation, and cost optimization is unique for each company. Get the balance right by aligning your strategy’s goals to senior leadership’s most important priorities.

    Communicate early and often with users

    Expect users to become anxious when you start targeting their devices. Address this anxiety by bringing them into the conversation early in the planning – they will see that their concerns are being addressed and may even feel a sense of ownership over the strategy.

    Standardize the nonstandard

    When users such as VIP users want more than the standard offering, have a more prestigious option available. This approach will help you to proactively anticipate your users’ needs.

    Consider multiple personas when building your standards, training, and migrations

    Early Adopters, Late Adopters, VIP Users, Road Warriors, and Hoarders – these five personas will exist in one form or another throughout your user groups.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    User Group Analysis Workbook

    Use these worksheets to guide your analysis.

    End-User Computing Ideas Catalog

    Compare options for your end-user computing environment.

    Standard End-User Entitlements and Offerings

    Define your supported offerings and publish this document in your service catalog.

    Policy Templates

    Use these templates as a starting point for addressing policy gaps.

    Key deliverable:

    End-User Computing Strategy

    Document your strategy using this boardroom-ready template.

    Blueprint benefits

    IT Benefits

    • Deliver immediate value to end users.
    • Provide the best service based on the user persona.
    • Provide better device coverage.
    • Use fewer tools to manage a less diverse but equally effective array of end-user computing devices.
    • Provide more managed devices that will help to limit risk.
    • Have better visibility into the end-user computing devices and apps.

    Business Benefits

    • Conduct corporate business under one broad strategy.
    • Provide support to IT for specific applications and devices.
    • Take advantage of more scalable economies for providing more advantageous technologies.
    • Experience less friction between end users and the business and higher end-user satisfaction.

    Measure the value of this blueprint

    Your end-user computing strategy is an investment

    Track the returns on your investment, even if those returns are soft benefits and not cost reductions

    User Satisfaction

    • Satisfaction with device
    • Satisfaction with business apps
    • Satisfaction with service desk timeliness
    • Satisfaction with service desk effectiveness
    • Satisfaction with IT Employee engagement

    Total Cost

    • Spend on each type of device
    • Cost of licenses for management tools, operating systems, and apps
    • Cost of support agreements # of support tickets per device per employee
    • Time spent supporting devices per tier or support team
    • Time spent per OS/app release

    Risk Mitigation

    • # of devices that are end-of-life
    • % of devices in compliance
    • # of unmanaged devices
    • # of devices that have not checked in to management tool

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

    Guided Implementation

    "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track."

    Workshop

    "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

    Consulting

    "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 8 to 10 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    Phase 1: Set the Direction

    • Call #1: Review trends in end-user computing and discuss your current state.
    • Call #2: Perform a user group analysis.
    • Call #3: Identify desired benefits and map to stakeholder drivers.

    Phase 2: Define the Offering

    • Call #4: Define standard offerings.
    • Call #5: Select provisioning models.
    • Call #6: Outline supporting services and opportunities to shift end-user computing support left.
    • Call #7: Identify gaps in governance and policies.

    Phase 3: Build the Roadmap

    • Call #8: Develop initiatives.
    • Call #9: Plan migration and build roadmap.

    EUC Strategy Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5
    Set the Direction Define the Offering Support the Offering Bridge the Gap and Create the Roadmap Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)
    Activities

    1.1 Identify desired benefits.

    1.1.1 Assess the current state of end-user computing.

    1.1.2 Perform a SWOT analysis.

    1.1.3 Map benefits to stakeholder drivers and priorities.

    1.2 Analyze user groups.

    1.2.1 Identify user groups.

    1.2.2 Identify supporting technology.

    1.2.3 Record use cases.

    1.2.4 Identify opportunities to provide value.

    1.3 Define the vision.

    1.3.1 Prioritize benefits.

    1.3.2 Craft a vision and mission statement.

    1.3.3 Identify goals.

    1.3.4 Define guiding principles for your strategy.

    2.1 Define the standard offerings.

    2.1.1 Select a provisioning model for each persona.

    2.1.2 Define the standard device offerings.

    2.1.3 Document each personas’ entitlements.

    2.2 Outline supporting practices.

    2.2.1 Define device management tools and approach.

    2.2.2 Identify groups involved in supporting practices.

    2.2.4 Identify opportunities to improve customer service.

    2.3 Define policies. 2.3.1 Define acceptable use. 2.3.2 Define BYOD policies. 2.3.3 Define procurement and entitlement policies. 2.3.4 Define security policies.

    3.1 Develop initiatives.

    3.1.1 Identify the gaps in devices, user support, use cases, policy & governance, and fitness for use.

    3.1.2 Plan the deployment and user migration journey.

    3.1.3 Document initiatives in the roadmap .

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days.

    5.2 Set up time to review workshop deliverables and discuss next steps

    Deliverables
    1. SWOT analysis of current state
    2. Goals cascade
    3. Persona analysis
    1. Vision statement, mission statement, and guiding principles
    2. Goals and indicators
    3. End-user device entitlements standard
    1. List of management tools for end-user computing
    2. Roles and responsibilities for maintaining the end-user computing environment
    3. Opportunities to improve customer service
    4. End-user computing policy templates
    1. Initiatives mapped to practice areas
    2. User’s migration journey map
    1. End-user computing strategy template
    2. End-user computing roadmap

    Phase 1

    Set the Direction

    Set the Direction

    1.1 Identify Desired Benefits

    1.2 Perform a User Group Analysis

    1.3 Define the Vision

    Define the Offering

    2.1 Define the Standard Offerings

    2.2 Outline Supporting Services

    2.3 Define Governance and Policies

    Build the Roadmap

    3.1 Develop Initiatives

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Current-state analysis
    • Goals cascade
    • Persona analysis

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • End-User Computing Team
    • IT Leadership

    Set a direction that will create value for IT, stakeholders, and end users

    Use your insights to build your strategy

    Start by downloading Info-Tech’s End-User Computing Strategy Template

    1. Perform a stop-start-continue exercise for how IT supports end-user devices.
    2. Perform a goals cascade to identify how the end-user computing strategy can align with and support senior leaders’ priorities and strategic objectives.
    3. Perform a user group analysis to identify what IT can do to provide additional value to end users.
    4. Use the results to define a vision for your end-user computing strategy and in-scope benefits.

    Download the End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    Step 1.1

    Identify Desired Benefits

    Activities

    1.1.1 Assess the current state of end-user computing

    1.1.2 Perform a SWOT analysis

    1.1.3 Map benefits to stakeholder drivers and priorities

    Optional: Identify current total cost of ownership

    This step requires the following inputs:

    • Current approach for end-user computing
    • List of strengths and weaknesses of the current approach

    This step involves the following participants:

    • CIO
    • End-User Computing Team
    • IT Leadership
    • End-User Computing Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • Defined success metrics that are tied to business value
    • Vision statement, mission statement, and guiding principles

    Review your current state for each end-user computing practice

    1. Devices
      • Corporate-issued devices
      • Standard offerings
    2. User Support
      • Self-service
      • Tier 1 support
    3. Use Cases
      • Providing value
      • Business apps
    4. Policy & Governance
      • Personal device use
      • IT policy
    5. Fitness for Use
      • Securing devices
      • Patching

    1.1.1 Assess the current state of end-user computing

    Discuss IT’s strengths and challenges

    Review your success in responding to the trends highlighted in the executive brief.

    • Start by reviewing the trends in the executive brief. Identify which trends you would like to focus on.
    • Review the domains below. Discuss:
      • Your current approach
      • Strengths about this approach
      • Challenges faced with this approach
    • Document the results in the “Current-State Assessment” section of your End-User Computing Strategy.
    1. Devices
      • Corporate-issued devices
      • Standard offerings
    2. User Support
      • Self-service
      • Tier 1 support
    3. Use Cases
      • Providing value
      • Business apps
    4. Policy & Governance
      • Personal device use
      • IT policy
    5. Fitness for Use
      • Securing devices
      • Patching

    Download the End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    Consider these aspects of end-user computing in your assessment

    Devices: As shown in the executive brief, devices are necessary for satisfaction in IT. In your current-state assessment, outline the principal means by which users are provided with a desktop and computing.

    • Corporate-issued devices: Document the types of devices (e.g. laptops, desktops, smartphones) and operating systems that IT currently supports.
      • Strengths: Highlight user satisfaction with your current offerings by referencing recent relationship surveys.
      • Challenges: Document corporate-issued devices where stakeholders and users are not satisfied, platforms that stakeholders would like IT to support, etc.
    • Standard offerings: Name the high-level categories of devices that you offer to end users (e.g. standard device, power device).
      • Strengths: Outline steps that IT has taken to improve the portfolio of standard offerings and to communicate the offerings.
      • Challenges: Identify areas to improve the standard offerings.

    User support: Examine how the end-user computing team enables a high-quality customer service experience. Especially consider self-service and tier 1 support.

    • Self-service: Describe the current state of your self-service capabilities (e.g. name of the self-service portal, number of apps in the app store).
      • Strengths: Outline successes with your self-service capabilities (e.g. use of self-service tools, recently deployed tools, newly supported platforms).
      • Challenges: Identify gaps in self-service capabilities.
    • Tier 1 support: Document the number of end-user computing incidents and service requests that are resolved at tier 1 as well as the number of incidents and service requests that are resolvable without escalation.
      • Strengths: Identify technologies that make first contact resolution possible. Outline other items that support tier 1 resolution of end-user computing tickets, such as knowledgebase articles and training programs.
      • Challenges: Document areas in which tier 1 resolution of end-user computing tickets is not feasible.

    Considerations (cont’d.)

    Use cases: Reflect on how IT and end-user computing supports users’ most important use cases. Consider these aspects:

    • Providing value: Identify the number of user groups for which you have completed a user group analysis. Outline your major approaches for capturing feedback, such as relationship surveys.
      • Strengths: Document any successful initiatives around stakeholder relationships and requirements gathering. You can also highlight successful metrics, such as high satisfaction scores from a team, department, or division.
      • Challenges: Identify where there are dissatisfied stakeholders and gaps in product offerings and where additional work around value generation is required.
    • Business apps: Outline your major business apps and your approach to improvement for these apps. If you need assistance gathering feedback from end users and stakeholders, you can use Info-Tech’s Application Portfolio Assessment.
      • Strengths: Show the EUC team’s successes in supporting critical business apps (e.g. facilitating user acceptance testing, deploying via endpoint management tool).
      • Challenges: Name business apps that are not meeting stakeholder needs. Consider if end users are dissatisfied with an app, if IT is unable to adequately monitor and support a business app, etc.

    Policy and governance: Document the current state of policies governing the use of end-user computing devices, both corporate-issued and personally owned. Review Step 2.3 for a list of policy questions to address and for links to policy templates.

    • Personal device use: Explain which users are allowed to use personally owned devices, what use cases are supported, and which types of devices are supported. Also, highlight explicit prohibitions.
      • Strengths: Highlight major accomplishments with BYOD, utilization metrics, etc. Consider including any platforms or apps that support BYOD (e.g. Microsoft Office 365).
      • Challenges: Identify where there are gaps in your support for personal devices. Examples can include insufficient management tools, lack of feedback from end users on BYOD support, undefined policies and governance, and inadequate support for personal devices.

    Considerations (cont’d.)

    IT policies: List your current policy documents. Include policies that relate to end-user computing, such as security policy documents; acceptable use policy documents; purchasing policies; documents governing entitlements to computers, tablets, smartphones, and prestigious devices; and employee monitoring policy documents.

    • Strengths: Outline the effectiveness of these policies, user compliance to these policies, and your success in enforcing these policies.
    • Challenges: Identify where you have gaps in user compliance, gaps in enforcing policies, many exceptions to a policy, etc.

    Fitness for use: Reflect on your ability to secure users, enterprise data, and computers. Document your current capabilities to ensure devices are adequately secured and risks adequately mitigated.

    • Securing devices: Describe your current approach to implementing security baselines, protecting data, and ensuring compliance.
      • Strengths: Highlight your accomplishments with ensuring devices meet your security standards and are adequately managed.
      • Challenges: Identify areas that are not adequately protected, where IT does not have enough visibility, and devices on which IT cannot enforce security standards.
    • Patching: Describe your current approach to distributing OS patches, distributing app patches, and ensuring patch compliance.
      • Strengths: Outline steps that IT has taken to improve release and deployment practices (e.g. user acceptance testing, deployment rings).
      • Challenges: When is IT unable to push a patch to a device? Outline when devices cannot receive a patch, when IT is unable to ensure patches are installed, and when patches are disruptive to end users.

    1.1.2 Perform a SWOT analysis

    Summarize your current-state analysis

    To build a good strategy, you need to clearly understand the challenges you face and opportunities you can leverage.

    • Summarize IT’s strengths. These are positive aspects internal to IT.
    • Summarize IT’s challenge. What internal IT weakness should the strategy address?
    • Identify high-level opportunities. Summarize positive factors that are external to IT (e.g. within the larger organization, strong vendor relationships).
    • Document threats. What external factors present a risk to the strategy?

    Record your SWOT analysis in the “Current-State Assessment” section of your End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    Download the End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    1.1.3 Map benefits to stakeholder drivers and priorities

    Use a goals cascade to identify benefits that will resonate with the business

    Identify how end-user computing will support larger organizational strategies, drivers, and priorities

    1. Identify stakeholders. Focus on senior leaders – user groups will be addressed in Step 1.2.
    2. For each stakeholder, identify three to five drivers or strategic priorities. Use the drivers as a starting point to:
      1. Increase productivity
      2. Mitigate risks
      3. Optimize costs
    3. Map the benefits you brainstormed in Step 1.1 to the drivers. It’s okay to have benefits map to multiple drivers.
    4. Re-evaluate benefits that don’t map to any drivers. Consider removing them.
    Stakeholder Drivers and Strategic Priorities End-User Computing Benefits
    CEO Ensure service continuity with remote work
    • Customers can still be served by remote workers
    Respond to COVID-19 changes with agility
    • Workers can transition seamlessly between working remotely and working in the office
    Reduce unnecessary costs
    • Standardize computer models to reduce spend on devices
    COO Business continuity: being able to work from home
    • Workers can transition seamlessly between working remotely and working in the office

    Record this table on the “Goals Cascade” slide in the “Vision and Desired Benefits” section of your End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    Use the CEO-CIO Alignment Program to identify which business benefits are most important.

    Sample end-user computing benefits

    Business Goals End-User Computing Benefits
    Manage risk Controls are effectively enforced on remote devices Sensitive data is secured Devices and data are accounted for
    Ensure service continuity Business processes can still function with remote personnel Customers can still be served by remote workers Personnel can be productive from anywhere IT practices can still operate remotely
    Comply with external regulation Improved ability to demonstrate compliance
    Respond to change with agility Personnel can be productive from anywhere More business processes can be performed remotely
    Improve operational efficiency More efficient sales practices More efficient customer service practices Increased number of digitized business processes Increased use of IT and HR self-service tools
    Offer competitive products and services Increased customer satisfaction with online services Number of piloted new products
    Manage people Increased employee productivity Increased employee engagement Increased talent attraction Increased workforce retention
    Make data-driven decisions Increased workforce retention Improved understanding of customers Access to accurate data on services and spending Improved IT cost forecasting
    Improve customer experience Increased customer satisfaction with online services Ability to scale up capacity to meet increased demand Customers can still be served by remote workers Improved customer self-service options
    Maximize stakeholder value Transition to OpEx spend and reduce CapEx investments Access to accurate data on services and spending Improved IT cost forecasting

    Optional: Identify current total cost of ownership

    Be mindful of hidden costs, such as those associated with supporting multiple devices and maintaining a small fleet of corporate devices to ensure business continuity with BYOD.

    • Use the Hardware Asset Management Budgeting Tool to forecast spend on devices (and infrastructure) based on project needs and devices nearing end of life.
    • Use the Mobile Strategy TCO Calculator to estimate the total cost of all the different aspects of your mobile strategy, including:
      • Training
      • Management platforms
      • Custom app development
      • Travel and roaming
      • Stipends and taxes
      • Support
    • Revisit these calculators in Phase 2. Use the TCO calculator when considering different approaches to mobility and end-user computing.

    Insert the results into your End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    Download the HAM Budgeting Tool.

    Download the Mobile Strategy TCO Calculator.

    Step 1.2

    Perform a User Group Analysis

    Activities

    1.2.1 Organize roles based on how they work

    1.2.2 Organize users into groups

    1.2.3 Document the current offerings

    1.2.4 Brainstorm pain points and desired gains for each user group

    This step requires the following inputs:

    • List of roles and technologies
    • User feedback
    • List of personas

    This step involves the following participants:

    • End-User Computing Team
    • IT Leadership
    • End-User Computing Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • List of user groups and use cases for each group
    • List of current offerings for each user group
    • Value analysis for each user group

    Gather the information you need

    Use the Application Portfolio Assessment to run a relationship survey.

    Dive deeper with the blueprint Improve Requirements Gathering.

    List of Roles and Technology

    Organization chart: Consult with HR or department leaders to provide a list of the different roles that exist in each department.

    Identity access management tools: You can consult tools like Active Directory, but only if the data is clean.

    Apps and devices used: Run a report from your endpoint management tool to see what devices and apps are used by one another. Supplement this report with a report from a network management tool to identify software as a service that are in use and/or consult with department leaders.

    User Feedback

    Relationship surveys: Tools like the End-User Application Satisfaction Diagnostic allow you to assess overall satisfaction with IT.

    Focus groups and interviews: Gather unstructured feedback from users about their apps and devices.

    User shadowing: Observe people as they use technology to identify improvement opportunities (e.g. shadow meetings, review video call recordings).

    Ticket data: Identify apps or systems that users submit the most incidents about as well as high-volume requests that could be automated.

    1.2.1 Organize roles based on how they work

    Start by organizing roles into categories based on where they work and how they interact with information.

    1. Define categories of where people work. Examples include:
      1. In office, at home, at client sites
      2. Stationary, sometimes mobile, always mobile
      3. Always in same location, sometimes in different locations, always in different locations within a site, mobile between sites
    2. Define categories of how people interact with information. Examples include:
      1. Reads information, reads and writes information, creates information
      2. Cases, projects, relationships
    3. Build a matrix. Use the location categories on one axis and the interaction categories on the other axis.
    4. Place unique job roles on the matrix. Review each functional group’s organizational chart. It is okay if you don’t fill every spot. See the diagram on this page for an example.
    Always Works in the Same Location Sometimes Works in Different Locations Always Works in Different Locations
    Predominantly Reads Information
    • Janitor
    • Receptionist
    • Receiving
    • Accounts Payable Clerk
    Reads and Writes Information
    • Sales Rep
    • Sales Manager
    • Director of Sales
    • Developer
    • Scrum Master
    • Customer Service Agent
    • CS Manager
    • Call Center Director
    • Accountant
    • Controller
    • HR Specialist
    • Business Analyst
    • VP, Sales
    • Product Manager
    • Project Manager
    • Director of Engineering
    • VP, HR
    • CFO
    • Director of PMO
    • Field Sales Rep
    • CEO
    • CIO
    • COO
    Predominantly Creates Information
    • External Consultants
    • Design
    • Marketing
    • Copywriting

    1.2.2 Organize users into groups

    Populate a user group worksheet for each in-scope group.

    1. Within each quadrant, group similar roles together into “User Groups.” Consider similarities such as:
      1. Applications they use
      2. Data and files with which they interact
      3. Business capabilities they support
    2. Document their high-level profile:
      1. Where they work
      2. Sensitivity of data they access
      3. Current device and app entitlements
    3. Document the resulting user groups. Record each user group on a separate worksheet in the User Group Analysis Workbook.

    Download the User Group Analysis Workbook.

    1.2.3 Document the current offerings

    For each user group, document:

    • Primary and secondary computing devices: Their most frequently used computing devices.
    • Acceptable use: Whether corporate-issued devices are personally enabled.
    • BYOD: Whether this persona is authorized to use their personal devices.
    • Standard equipment provided: Equipment that is offered to everyone in this persona.
    • Additional devices and equipment offered: Equipment that is offered to a subset of this user group. These items can include more prestigious computers, additional monitors, and office equipment for users allowed to work remotely. This category can include items that require approval from budget owners.
    • Top apps: What apps are most commonly used by this user group? What common nonstandard apps are used by this user group?

    Standardize the nonstandard

    When users such as VIP users want more than the standard offering, have a more prestigious option available. This approach will help you to proactively anticipate your users’ needs.

    1.2.4 Brainstorm pain points and desired gains for each user group

    Don’t focus only on their experiences with technology

    Reference the common personas listed on the next page to help you brainstorm additional pain points and desired gains.

    1. Brainstorm pain points. Answer these questions for each role:
      1. What do people find tedious about their day-to-day jobs?
      2. What takes the most effort for them to do?
      3. What about their current toolset makes this user frustrated?
      4. What makes working difficult? Consider their experiences working from a home office, attending meetings virtually or in person, and working in the office.
      5. What challenges does that role have with each process?
    2. Brainstorm desired gains from their technology. Answer these questions for each role:
      1. For your end-user computing vision to become a reality for this persona, what outcomes or benefits are required?
      2. What benefits will this persona expect an end-user computing strategy to have?
      3. What improvements does this role desire?
      4. What unexpected benefits or outcomes would surprise this role?
      5. What would make this role’s day-to-day easier?
      6. What location-specific benefits are there (e.g. outcomes specific to working in the office or at home)?

    Record each user group’s pain points and desired gains on their respective worksheet.

    For additional questions you can ask, visit this Strategyzer blog post by Alexander Osterwalder.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Identify out-of-scope benefits?

    If that desired gain is required for the vision to be achieved for a specific role, you have two options:

    • Bring the benefit in scope. Ensure your metrics are updated.
    • Bring this user group out of scope. End-user computing improvements will not be valuable to this role without that benefit.

    Forcing a user group to use an unsatisfactory tool will severely undermine your chance of success, especially in the project’s early stages.

    Consider these common personas when brainstorming challenges and desired gains

    What unique challenges will these personas face within each of your user groups? What improvements would each of these personas expect out of an end-user computing strategy?

    Early Adopters

    • Like trying new ways of working and using the latest technology.
    • Very comfortable solving their own issues.
    • Enjoy exploring and creating new ways of handling challenges.

    Late Adopters

    • Prefer consistent ways of working, be it tech or business processes.
    • React to tech issues with anxiety and need assistance to get issues fixed.

    VIP

    • Has a prestigious job and would like to use technology that communicates their status.
    • Does not like to resolve their own issues.

    Road Warriors

    • Always on the go, running between work meetings and appointments.
    • Value flexibility and want devices, apps, and tech support that can be used anywhere at any time.

    Hoarders

    • Want to keep all their devices, data, and apps.
    • Will stall when they need to migrate devices or uninstall apps and become unresponsive any time there is a risk of losing something.

    Step 1.3

    Define the Vision

    Activities

    1.3.1 Prioritize which benefits you want to achieve

    1.3.2 Identify how you will track performance

    1.3.3 Craft a vision statement that demonstrates what you’re trying to create

    1.3.4 Craft a mission statement for your end-user computing team

    1.3.5 Define guiding principles

    This step requires the following inputs:

    • Goals cascade
    • List of benefits
    • List of critical success factors (CSFs)

    This step involves the following participants:

    • End-User Computing Manager
    • CIO
    • Help Desk Manager
    • Infrastructure Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • End-User computing KPIs and metrics
    • Vision statement
    • Mission statement

    1.3.1 Prioritize which benefits you want to achieve

    Use the MoSCoW sorting technique

    Select benefits that appear multiple times in the goals cascade from Activity 1.1.3 as well as your challenges from your current-state assessment.

    1. Record which benefits are “Must Haves.” Select benefits that are most important to your highest-priority stakeholders.
    2. Record which benefits are “Should Haves.” These benefits are important but not critical.
    3. Record which benefits are “Could Haves.” These are low-priority benefits.
    4. Record the remaining benefits under “Won’t Have.” These benefits are out-of-scope but can be revisited in the future.

    Record the output in your End-User Computing Strategy Template under “Benefit Prioritization” in the “Vision and Desired Benefits” section.

    Sample output:

    Must Have Should Have Could Have Won't Have
    • Customers can still be served by remote workers.
    • Easier to work in multiple locations.
    • More options for provisioning computers to new workers.
    • Improved patching and security compliance checking of remote devices.
    • Self-service app installs on Windows.
    • More consistent experience across all devices and platforms, including BYOD.
    • Improved visibility into and manageability of BYOD.
    • Ability for users to create their own low-code apps (e.g. in Microsoft Power Apps).
    • Improved guidelines for running hybrid/remote meetings.
    • BYOD support for workers handling sensitive data.
    • Support for any type of Android smartphone or tablet.

    1.3.2 Identify how you will track performance

    1. List each unique high-priority benefit from Activity 1.3.1 as a critical success factor (CSF).
    2. For each CSF, identify key performance indicators (KPIs) that you can use to track how well you’re progressing on the CSF.
      1. Articulate that KPI as a SMART goal (specific, measurable, achievable, realistic, and timebound).
    3. For each KPI, identify the metrics you will use to calculate it.
    4. Identify how and when you will:
      1. Capture the current state of these metrics.
      2. Update changes to the metrics.
      3. Re-evaluate the CSFs.
      4. Communicate the progress to the project team and to stakeholders.

    Record this information in your End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    Sample output:

    Critical Success Factor Key Performance Indicator Metrics
    Improve remote worker productivity Increase employee engagement by 10% in two years
    • McLean Employee Engagement Score
    • Gallup Q Score
    Integrate relevant information sources into one spot for sales Integrate three information sources that will be useful to sales in one year
    • # of sales-specific apps integrated into a dashboard, portal, or workspace
    • Sales satisfaction scores
    Reduce real-estate costs Reduce office space by 50% in two cities over three years
    • $ spent on office leases
    Securely deliver all apps, information, and data to any device, anywhere, at any time Build the apps and information sources into a digital workspace for three business processes over one year
    • # of business processes supported in the workspace

    1.3.3 Craft a vision statement that demonstrates what you’re trying to create

    The vision statement communicates a desired future state of the IT organization. The statement is expressed in the present tense. It seeks to articulate the desired role of IT and how IT will be perceived.

    Strong IT vision statements have the following characteristics:

    • Describes a desired future
    • Focuses on ends, not means
    • Communicates promise
    • Is:
      • Concise; no unnecessary words
      • Compelling
      • Achievable
      • Inspirational
      • Memorable

    Sample IT Vision Statements:

    • To support an exceptional employee experience by providing best-in-class end-user devices.
    • Securely enable access to corporate apps and data from anywhere, at any time, on any device.
    • Enable business and digital transformation through secure and powerful virtualization technology.
    • IT is a cohesive, proactive, and disciplined team that delivers innovative technology solutions while demonstrating a strong customer-oriented mindset.

    1.3.4 Craft a mission statement for your end-user computing team

    The IT mission statement specifies the function’s purpose or reason for being. The mission should guide each day’s activities and decisions. The mission statement should use simple and concise terminology and speak loudly and clearly, generating enthusiasm for the organization.

    Strong IT mission statements have the following characteristics:

    • Articulate the IT function’s purpose and reason for existence
    • Describe what the IT function does to achieve its vision
    • Define the customers of the IT function
    • Can be described as:
      • Compelling
      • Easy to grasp
      • Sharply focused
      • Inspirational
      • Memorable
      • Concise

    Sample IT Mission Statements:

    • To provide infrastructure, support, and innovation in the delivery of secure, enterprise-grade information technology products and services that enable and empower the workforce at [Company Name].
    • To help fulfill organizational goals, the IT department is committed to empowering business stakeholders with technology and services that facilitate effective processes, collaboration, and communication.
    • The mission of the information technology (IT) department is to build a solid, comprehensive technology infrastructure; to maintain an efficient, effective operations environment; and to deliver high-quality, timely services that support the business goals and objectives of [Company Name].
    • The IT group is customer-centered and driven by its commitment to management and staff. It oversees services in computing, telecommunications, networking, administrative computing, and technology training.

    1.3.5 Define guiding principles

    Select principles that align with your stakeholders’ goals and objectives

    Use these examples as a starting point:

    IT Principle Name IT Principle Statement
    1. Enterprise value focus We aim to provide maximum long-term benefits to the enterprise as a whole while optimizing total costs of ownership and risks.
    2. Fit for purpose We maintain capability levels and create solutions that are fit for purpose without over-engineering them.
    3. Simplicity We choose the simplest solutions and aim to reduce operational complexity of the enterprise.
    4. Reuse > buy > build We maximize reuse of existing assets. If we can’t reuse, we procure externally. As a last resort, we build custom solutions.
    5. Managed data We handle data creation, modification, and use enterprise-wide in compliance with our data governance policy.
    6. Controlled technical diversity We control the variety of technology platforms we use.
    7. Managed security We manage, support, and assist in the implementation of security enterprise-wide in collaboration with our security governance team.
    8. Compliance to laws and regulations We operate in compliance with all applicable laws and regulations.
    9. Innovation We seek innovative ways to use technology for business advantage.
    10. Customer centricity We deliver best experiences to our end users by aligning to customer service best practices.

    Phase 2

    Define the Offering

    Set the Direction

    1.1 Identify Desired Benefits

    1.2 Perform a User Group Analysis

    1.3 Define the Vision

    Define the Offering

    2.1 Define the Standard Offerings

    2.2 Outline Supporting Services

    2.3 Define Governance and Policies

    Build the Roadmap

    3.1 Develop Initiatives

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Defining standard device entitlements and provisioning models for end-user devices and equipment
    • Shifting end-user computing support left
    • Identifying policy gaps

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • End-User Computing Team
    • IT Leadership

    Step 2.1

    Define the Standard Offerings

    Activities

    2.1.1 Identify the provisioning models for each user group

    2.1.2 Define the standard device offerings

    2.1.3 Document each user group’s entitlements

    This step requires the following inputs:

    • Standard End-User Entitlements and Offerings Template
    • List of persona groups
    • Primary computing devices
    • Secondary computing devices
    • Supporting operating systems
    • Applications and office equipment

    This step involves the following participants:

    • End-User Computing Manager
    • CIO
    • Help Desk Manager
    • Infrastructure Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • End-user device entitlements and offerings standard

    This step will walk you through defining standard offerings

    You will define the base offering for all users in each user group as well as additional items that users can request (but that require additional approvals).

    1. Primary Computing Device
      • The main device used by a worker to complete their job (e.g. laptop for knowledge workers, kiosk or shared tablet for frontline workers).
    2. Secondary Computing Devices
      • Additional devices that supports a worker (e.g. a smartphone, tablet, personal computer).
    3. Provisioning Models
      • Whether the equipment is corporate-issued versus personally owned and whether personal use of corporate resources is allowed.
    4. Apps
      • The software used by the worker. Apps can be locally installed, cloud-based (e.g. SaaS), and/or virtualized and running remotely.
    5. Peripherals
      • Additional equipment provisioned to the end user (e.g. monitors, docking station, mice, keyboards).

    There is always a challenge of determining who gets what and when

    The goal is balancing cost, risk, and employee engagement

    The right balance will be different for every organization

    • IT can’t always say no to new ideas from the business. For example, if the organization wants to adopt Macs, rather than resisting IT should focus on identifying how Macs can be safely implemented.
    • Smartphones may not be necessary for a job, but they can be a valid employee perk. Not every employee may be entitled to the perk. There may be resentment between employees of the same level if one of the employees has a corporate-issued, business-only phone for their job function.
    • The same laptop model may not work for everyone. Some employees may need more powerful computers. Some employees may want more prestigious devices. Other employees may require a suite of apps that is only available on non-Windows operating systems.

    Action Item: Provide a defined set of standard options to the business to proactively address different needs.

    A good end-user computing strategy will effectively balance:

    • User Choice
    • Risk
    • Cost

    Your standard offerings need to strike the right balance for your organization.

    Review the End-User Computing Ideas Catalog

    Compare pros and cons of computing devices and operating systems for better decision making

    The catalog provides information about choices in:

    • Provisioning models
    • Operating systems
    • Device form factors

    Review the catalog to learn about items that can help your organization to achieve the desired vision from Phase 1.

    As you review the catalog, think about these questions:

    • What primary and secondary devices can you provide?
    • What operating systems do these devices support?
    • What are the provisioning models you will use, considering each model’s weaknesses and strengths?
    • How can you more effectively balance user choice, risk, and cost?

    Download the End-User Computing Ideas Catalog.

    2.1.1 Identify the provisioning models for each user group

    1. Review the definitions in the End-User Computing Ideas Catalog.
    2. Build a table. List the major user groups along the top of the table and applications down the rows.
    3. Brainstorm provisioning models that will be used for primary and secondary devices for each persona group.
    4. Record your provisioning models in the Standard End-User Entitlements and Offerings Template.

    Download the End-User Computing Ideas Catalog.

    Download the Standard End-User Entitlements and Offerings Template.

    Persona Primary Computing Device Secondary Laptops or Computers Smartphone Tablet
    Sales COPE BYOD BYOD BYOD
    Field Sales CYOD BYOD COBO COBO
    Customer Service COBO None None None
    Knowledge Worker COPE BYOD BYOD BYOD
    App Dev CYOPED None CYOD CYOD
    VIP CYOPED CYOPED CYOPE BYOD

    Identify multiple device options

    Offer standard, power, and prestigious offerings

    Prioritize offering models and align them with your user groups.

    • Standard device: This offering will work for most end users.
    • Power device: This offering will provide additional RAM, processor speed, storage, etc., for users that require it. It is usually offered as an additional option that requires approval.
    • Prestigious device: This offering will be provided to VIP users.
    • Portable device: This offering is for employees within a user group that moves around more often than others. This type of offering is optional – consider having a separate user group for these users that get a more portable laptop as their standard device.

    Standardize the nonstandard

    When users such as VIP users want more than the standard offering, have a more prestigious option ready to offer. This approach will help you to proactively anticipate your users’ needs.

    Who approves?

    Generally, if it is a supported device, then the budget owner determines whether to allow the user to receive a more powerful or more prestigious device.

    This decision can be based on factors such as:

    • Business need – does the user need the device to do their job?
    • Perk or benefit – is the device being offered to the end user as a means of increasing their engagement?

    If IT gets this answer wrong, then it can result in shadow IT

    Document your answer in the Device Entitlement Policy Template.

    2.1.2 Define the standard device offerings

    Consider all devices and their supporting operating systems.

    1. On a flip chart or whiteboard, build a matrix of the supported form factors and operating systems.
    2. For each cell, document the supported vendor and device model.
    3. Identify where you will provide additional options.
    Windows Mac OS iOS Android
    Laptops Lenovo T15 Gen 2 MacBook Pro 14” N/A N/A
    Power Laptops Lenovo ThinkPad X1 Carbon MacBook Pro 16” N/A N/A
    Prestigious Laptops Lenovo ThinkPad X1 Yoga Gen 6 MacBook Pro 16” N/A N/A
    Tablets Microsoft Surface N/A iPad Pro Samsung Galaxy Tab
    Smartphones N/A N/A iPhone 13 Samsung Galaxy S21

    2.1.3 Document each user groups’ entitlements

    Not every persona needs to be entitled to every supported option

    Use the Standard End-User Entitlements and Offerings Template as a starting point.

    • Create a separate section in the document for each persona. Start by documenting the provisioning models for each type of device.
    • Record the standard offering provided to members of each persona as well as additional items that can be provided with approval. Record this information for:
      • Primary computing devices
      • Secondary computing devices
    • Optional: Document additional items that will be provided to members of each persona as well as additional items they can request, such as:
      • Apps
      • Office equipment

    Download the Standard End-User Entitlements and Offerings Template.

    Step 2.2

    Outline Supporting Services

    Activities

    2.2.1 Review device management tools and capabilities

    2.2.2 Identify common incidents and requests for devices

    2.2.3 Record how you want to shift resolution

    2.2.4 Define which IT groups are involved in supporting practices

    Define the Offering

    This step requires the following inputs:

    • Standard End-User Entitlements and Offerings Template
    • List of supporting devices
    • Common incidents and requests
    • List of supporting practices

    This step involves the following participants:

    • End-User Computing Manager
    • CIO
    • Help Desk Manager
    • Infrastructure Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • List of IT groups who are involved in supporting devices
    • Responsibilities of each group for requests and incidents

    2.2.1 Review device management tools and capabilities

    Document the tools that you use to manage each OS and identify gaps

    If there are different approaches to managing the same OS (e.g. Windows devices that are co-managed versus Windows devices that are only managed by Intune), then list those approaches on separate rows.

    Provision Protect from loss/theft Deploy/update apps Backup & protect Protect from injections Complies with policies Track Decommission
    Windows 10 & 11 (co-managed) Autopilot Gap ConfigMgr Gap Windows Security ConfigMgr ConfigMgr Intune Intune and Autopilot
    Windows 10 & 11 (Intune) Autopilot Intune (remote wipe) Intune OneDrive for Business Windows Security Microsoft Advanced Threat Protection Intune Intune and Autopilot
    Mac OS Jamf Pro Intune (remote wipe) Jamf Pro OneDrive for Business Gap Jamf Pro Intune Jamf Pro

    Document the results on the “IT Management Tools” slide in the “IT Support” section of your End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    2.2.2 Identify common incidents and requests for devices

    Analyze your service desk ticket data. Look for the following information:

    • The most common incidents and service requests around end-user devices and business apps
    • Incident categories and service requests that almost always involve escalations

    Record the level at which these tickets can be resolved today. Ensure you include these groups:

    • Tier 0 (i.e. end-user self-service)
    • Tier 1 (i.e. user’s first point of contact at the service desk)
    • Desk-side support and field-support groups
    • End-user computing specialist teams (e.g. desktop engineering, mobile device management teams)
    • Other specialist teams (e.g. security, enterprise applications, DevOps)

    Record the desired state. For each incident and request, to where do you want to shift resolution?

    Record this chart on the “Current State of IT Support” slide in the “IT Support” section of your End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    Most Common Incidents & Requests Self-Service Service Desk Tier 1 Desk-Side or Field Support End-User Computing
    Connect/fix a printer X
    Web conferencing issue X
    Bluetooth issues X
    Outlook issues X
    Install standard app X
    Install app requiring approval X
    Install nonstandard app X
    Enroll personal iOS/Android device X
    Enroll personal Mac/Windows computer X
    Perform a factory reset on a lost or stolen device X
    Unenroll device X

    2.2.3 Record how you want to shift resolution

    Identify opportunities to improve self-service and first contact resolution.

    Starting with the chart you created in Activity 2.2.2, record the desired state. For each incident and request, to where do you want to shift resolution?

    • Identify quick wins. Where will it take low effort to shift resolution? Denote these items with a “QW” for quick win.
    • Identify high-value, high-effort shifts. Where do you want to prioritize shifting resolution? Base this decision on the desired benefits, guiding principles, and vision statement built in Phase 1. Denote these items with an “H” for high.
    • Identify low-value areas. Where would shifting provide low value to end users and/or would have low alignment to the benefits identified in Phase 1? Denote these items with an “L” for low.
    • Identify where no shift can occur. Some items cannot be shifted to self-service or to tier 1 due to governance considerations, security factors, or technical complexity. Denote these items with an “OoS” for out of scope.

    Use the “Opportunities to Provide Self-Service and Articles” and “Desired State” slides in the “IT Support” section of your End-User Computing Strategy Template to document quick wins and high-value, high-effort shifts.

    Most Common Incidents & Requests Self-Service Service Desk Tier 1 Desk-Side or Field Support End-User Computing
    Connect/fix a printer H QW X
    Web conferencing issue H X
    Bluetooth issues L X
    Outlook issues H H X
    Install standard app X
    Install app requiring approval H X
    Install nonstandard app OoS X
    Enroll personal iOS/Android device QW QW X
    Enroll personal Mac/Windows computer QW QW X
    Perform a factory reset on a lost or stolen device QW QW X
    Unenroll device QW QW X

    2.2.4 Define which IT groups are involved in supporting practices

    Repeat activities 2.2.2 and 2.2.3 with the following list of tasks

    IT Asset Management

    • Purchasing devices
    • Purchasing software licenses
    • Imaging devices
    • Deploying devices
    • Deploying software
    • Recovering devices
    • Recovering software

    Release Management

    • Testing patches
    • Testing app updates
    • Testing OS updates
    • User acceptance testing

    Managing Service Catalogs

    • Defining standard device offerings
    • Defining standard software offerings
    • Defining device and software entitlements
    • Updating published catalog entries

    Knowledge Management

    • Writing internal KB articles
    • Writing user-facing articles
    • Training specialists
    • Training service desk agents
    • Training users

    Portfolio Management

    • Prioritizing app upgrades or migrations
    • Prioritizing OS migrations
    • Prioritizing end-user computing projects

    Step 2.3

    Define Governance and Policies

    Activities

    2.3.1 Answer these organizational policy questions

    2.3.2 Answer these security policy questions

    Define the Offering

    This step requires the following inputs:

    • List of supporting devices
    • List of persona groups
    • List of use cases

    This step involves the following participants:

    • End-User Computing Manager
    • CIO
    • Help Desk Manager
    • Infrastructure Manager

    Outcomes of this step

    • End-user computing organizational and security policies

    Focus on organizational policies and enforcement

    Policies set expectations and limits for mobile employees

    Enforcement refers to settings on the devices, management and security tools, and process steps.

    • Policies define what should and should not be done with user-facing technology. These policies define expectations about user and IT behavior.
    • Enforcement ensures that policies are followed. User policies must often be enforced through human intervention, while technology policies are often enforced directly through infrastructure before any people get involved.

    Use the “Policies” section in the End-User Computing Strategy Template to document the answers in this section. Activities 2.3.2 and 2.3.3 present links to policy templates. Use these templates to help address any gaps in your current policy suite.

    2.3.1 Answer these organizational policy questions

    Identify if there are different expectations for certain user groups, where exceptions are allowed, and how these policies will be enforced.

    Entitlements

    • Who is entitled to receive and use prestigious computers?
    • Who is entitled to receive and use a smartphone?
    • What users are entitled to a stipend for personal device use?

    Personal Device Use

    • What use cases are supported and are not supported on personal devices?
    • What level of visibility and control does IT need over personal devices?

    Acceptable Use

    • Are people allowed to use corporate resources for personal use?
    • What are the guidelines around personal use?
    • Are users allowed to install personal apps on their corporate-issued computers and/or mobile devices?

    Purchasing and Reimbursement

    • Who is allowed to purchase devices? Apps?
    • When can users file a reimbursement request?

    Employee Monitoring

    • What user information is monitored?
    • When can that information be used and when can it not be used?

    Use the “Policies” section of the End-User Computing Strategy Template to document these answers.

    Identify organizational policy gaps

    Use these templates as a starting point

    Entitlements

    Download the Mobile Device Connectivity & Allowance Policy template.

    Purchasing & Reimbursement

    Download the Purchasing Policy template.

    Download the Mobile Device Reimbursement Policy template.

    Download the Mobile Device Reimbursement Agreement template.

    Acceptable Use

    Download the General Security – User Acceptable Use Policy template.

    Personal Device Use

    Download the BYOD Acceptable Use Policy template.

    Download the Mobile Device Remote Wipe Waiver template.

    Employee Monitoring

    Download the General Security – User Acceptable Use Policy template.

    Visit the Reduce and Manage Your Organization’s Insider Threat Risk blueprint to address this gap.

    2.3.2 Answer these security policy questions

    Identify if there are different expectations for certain user groups, where exceptions are allowed, and how these policies will be enforced.

    Use Cases

    • What data and use cases are subject to stricter security measures?
    • Are certain use cases or data prohibited on personal devices?
    • Are there restrictions around where certain use cases are performed and by whom?

    Patching

    • Are users expected to apply OS and app updates and patches? Or does IT automate patching?

    Physical Security

    • What does the user need to do to secure their equipment?
    • If a device is lost or stolen, who does the user contact to report the lost or stolen device?

    Cybersecurity

    • How will IT enforce security configuration baselines?
    • What does the user need to do (or not do) to secure their device?
    • Are certain users allowed to have local admin rights?
    • What happens when a device doesn’t comply with the required security configuration baseline?

    Use the “Policies” section of the End-User Computing Strategy Template to document these answers.

    Identify security policy gaps

    Use these templates as a starting point

    Use Cases

    Download the General Security – User Acceptable Use Policy template.

    Visit the Discover and Classify Your Data blueprint to address this gap.

    Patching

    Download the General Security – User Acceptable Use Policy template.

    Physical and Cyber Security

    Download the General Security – User Acceptable Use Policy template.

    Visit the Develop and Deploy Security Policies blueprint to address this gap.

    For help defining your own security configuration baselines for each operating system, reference best practice documentation such as:

    National Institute of Standards and Technology’s National Checklist Program.

    Center for Internet Security’s solutions.

    Microsoft’s security baseline settings for Windows 10 and 11 Configuration Service Providers.

    Phase 3

    Build the Roadmap

    Set the Direction

    1.1 Identify Desired Benefits

    1.2 Perform a User Group Analysis

    1.3 Define the Vision

    Define the Offering

    2.1 Define the Standard Offerings

    2.2 Outline Supporting Services

    2.3 Define Governance and Policies

    Build the Roadmap

    3.1 Develop Initiatives

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Defining initiatives for each EUC domain
    • Building a customer journey map for any end-user computing migrations
    • Building a roadmap for EUC initiatives

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • End-User Computing Team

    Step 3.1

    Develop Initiatives

    Activities

    3.1.1 Identify initiatives for each EUC practice

    3.1.2 Build out the user’s migration journey map

    3.1.3 Build out a list of initiatives

    Build the Roadmap

    This step requires the following inputs:

    • User group workbook
    • Migration initiatives

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Infrastructure Director
    • Head of End-User Computing
    • End-User Computing Team
    • Project Manager (if applicable)

    Outcomes of this step

    • End-user computing roadmap
    • Migration plan

    3.1.1 Identify the gaps in each EUC area

    Build a high-level profile of the changes you want to make

    For each of the five areas, build a profile for the changes you want to implement. Record:

    1. The owner of the area
    2. The objective that you want to accomplish
    3. The desired benefits from focusing on that area
    4. Any dependencies to the work
    5. Risks that can cause the objective and benefits to not be achieved

    Identify the initiatives involved in each area.

    Document these profiles and initiatives in the “Roadmap” section of your End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    1. Devices
      • Corporate-issued devices
      • Standard offerings
    2. User Support
      • Self-service
      • Tier 1 support
    3. Use Cases
      • Providing value
      • Business apps
    4. Policy & Governance
      • Personal device use
      • IT policy
    5. Fitness for Use
      • Securing devices
      • Patching

    Your initiatives may require a user migration

    Plan the user’s migration journey

    Consider each user group’s and each persona’s unique needs and challenges throughout the migration.

    1. Preparing to migrate: The user may need to schedule the migration with IT and back up files.
    2. Migrating: IT executes the migration (e.g. updates the OS, changes management tools).
    3. Getting assistance: When a user experiences an error during the migration, how will they get help from IT?
    4. Post-migration: How will IT and the user know that the migration was successful one week later?

    Understand the three migration approaches

    Online

    Users execute the migrate on their own (e.g. Microsoft’s consumer migration to Windows 10).

    In person

    Users come in person, select a device, and perform the migration with a specialist. If the device needs support, they return to the same place (e.g. buying a computer from a store).

    Hybrid

    Users select a device. When the device is ready, they can schedule time to pick up the device and perform the migration with a specialist (e.g. purchasing an iPhone in advance from Apple’s website with in-store pick-up).

    Be prepared to support remotely

    Migrations to the new tool may fail. IT should check in with the user to confirm that the device successfully made the migration.

    3.1.2 Build out the user’s migration journey map

    Contemplate a roadmap to plan for end-user computing initiatives

    • As a group, brainstorm migration initiatives.
    • For each of the four phases, identify:
      • User activities: actions we need the user to do
      • IT activities: actions and processes that IT will perform internally
      • User touchpoints with IT: how the user will interact with the IT group
      • Opportunities: ideas for how IT can provide additional value to the end user in this phase.
    • Use the example in the End-User Computing Strategy Template as a starting point.

    Download the End-User Computing Strategy Template.

    Embed requirements gathering throughout your roadmap

    Use a combination of surveys, focus groups, and interviews

    You’re doing more than eliciting opinions – you’re performing organizational change management.

    • Use surveys to profile the demand for specific requirements. When a project is announced, develop surveys to gauge what users consider must-have, should-have, and could-have requirements.
    • Interviews should be used with high-value targets. Those who receive one-on-one face time can help generate good requirements and allow for effective communication around requirements.
    • Focus groups are used to get input from multiple people in a similar role. This format allows you to ask a few open-ended questions to groups of about five people.

    The benefits of interviews and focus groups:

    • Foster direct engagement: IT is able to hear directly from stakeholders about what they are looking to do with a solution and the level of functionality that they expect from it.
    • Offer greater detail: With interviews, greater insight can be gained by leveraging information that traditional surveys wouldn’t uncover. Face-to-face interactions provide thorough answers and context that helps inform requirements.
    • Remove ambiguity: Face-to-face interactions allow opportunities to follow up on ambiguous answers. Clarify what stakeholders are looking for and expect in a project.
    • Enable stakeholder management: Interviews are a direct line of communication with project stakeholders. They provide input and insight and help to maintain alignment, plan next steps, and increase awareness within the IT organization.

    Activity instructions:

    1. Early requirements ideation: Identify who you want to interview through one-on-one meetings and focus groups.
    2. Requirements validation and prioritization: Identify which user groups you plan to survey and when.
    3. Usability testing: Plan to include usability testing during each phase. Build it into your release practices.

    3.1.3 Build out a list of initiatives

    Download a copy of the Roadmap Tool

    On tab “1. Setup”:

    • Update category 1 to be all the EUC areas (i.e. Devices, User Support).
    • Update category 2 and category 3 with meaningful items (e.g. operating system, device model, persona group).

    Use tab “2. Data Entry” to record your list of initiatives.

    • Each initiative should have its own row. Write a high-level summary under “Roadmap Item” and include more detail under “Description and Rationale.”
    • Enter each initiative’s effort, priority, and timeline for beginning. These are mandatory fields for tab “3. Roadmap” to work properly.

    Use tab “3. Roadmap” to visualize your data. You will have to press “Refresh All” under Data in the ribbon for the PivotChart to update.

    Copy the roadmap visual on tab “3. Roadmap” into your End-User Computing Strategy Template. You can also copy the list of initiatives over into the document.

    Download the Roadmap Tool.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    You built a strategy to improve the balance between user enablement, risk mitigation, and cost optimization. Throughout the blueprint, you identified opportunities to provide additional value to end users and stakeholders during these activities:

    • Goals cascade
    • User group analysis
    • Definition of standard device types and platforms
    • IT support shift-left analysis
    • Policy gap analysis
    • Roadmapping

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Additional Support

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech Workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.

    Info-Tech analysts will join you and your team at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech’s historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    Identify User Groups

    Identify each user group based on the business processes, tasks, and applications they use.

    Define Standard Device Offerings

    Record your provisioning models for each user group and the primary and secondary devices, apps, and peripherals that each group receives.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Simplify Remote Deployment With Zero-Touch Provisioning

    This project helps you align your zero-touch approach with stakeholder priorities and larger IT strategies. You will be able to build your zero-touch provisioning and patching plan from both the asset lifecycle and the end-user perspective to create a holistic approach that emphasizes customer service. Tailor deployment plans to more easily scope and resource deployment projects.

    Implement Hardware Asset Management

    This project will help you analyze the current state of your HAM program, define assets that will need to be managed, and build and involve the ITAM team from the beginning to help embed the change. It will also help you define standard policies, processes, and procedures for each stage of the hardware asset lifecycle, from procurement through to disposal.

    Govern Office 365

    This project will help you conduct a goals exercise and capability assessment for Office 365. You will be able to refine governance objectives, build out controls, formalize governance, build out one pagers, and finalize a communication plan.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    • Steve Fox, Deputy IT Director, Virginia State Corporation Commission
    • Mazen Joukhadar, TransForm Shared Service Organization
    • Nathan Schlaud, PMO Senior Director, RPC Inc.
    • Rebecca Mountjoy, Infrastructure Systems Manager, BlueScope Buildings
    • DJ Robins, Director of Information Technology, Mohawk MedBuy
    • Jason Jenkins, Tech. Specialist, Michal Baker Corp.
    • Brad Wells, IT Infrastructure Solutions Architect, London Police Service
    • Danelle Peddell, Director, Project Management Office, Emco Corporation
    • John Annand, Principal Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group
    • Allison Kinnaird, Research Director and Research Lead, Info-Tech Research Group
    • Sandi Conrad, Principal Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group
    • Andrew Kum-Seun, Senior Research Analyst, Info-Tech Research Group
    • Mark Tauschek, Vice President IT Infrastructure & Operations Research, Info-Tech Research Group

    A special thank-you to 6 anonymous contributors

    Bibliography

    “2020 Annual Report and Proxy.” Citrix, 2020. Accessed Oct. 2021.

    “2021 BYOD Security Report.” Cybersecurity Insiders, 2021. Web.

    Anderson, Arabella. “12 Remote Work Statistics to Know in 2022.” NorthOne, 2021. Accessed Oct. 2021.

    Bayes, Scarlett. “ITSM: 2021 & Beyond.” Service Desk Institute, 14 April 2021, p. 14. Web.

    Belton, Padraig. “Intel: Chip shortage will extend to at least 2023.” Light Reading, 22 Oct. 2021. Web.

    Beroe Inc. “Demand for PC Components Saw a Surge Due to COVID-19, Says Beroe Inc.” Cision PR Newswire, 2 Sept. 2021. Web.

    Devaraj, Vivekananthan. “Reference Architecture: Remote PC Access.” Citrix, 2021. Accessed Aug. 2021.

    “Elements of the Project Charter and Project Scope Statement.” A Guide to PMBOK, 7th edition, PMI, 2021. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    Elliott, Christopher. “This Is How The Pandemic Improved Customer Service.” Forbes, 2021. Accessed Oct. 2021.

    “Enable TMP 2.0 on your PC.” Microsoft, Support, Aug. 2021. Web.

    “End User Computing Trends to Look Out for in 2021.” Stratodesk, 30 Oct. 2020. Accessed September 2021.

    “Global State of Customer Service: The Transformation of Customer Service from 2015 to Present Day.” Microsoft, 2019. Web.

    Goodman, Elizabeth et al. “Observing the User Experience” A Practitioner's Guide to User Research, 2nd edition. Elsevier, 2012. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    Govindarajulu, Chittibabu. “An Instrument to Classify End-Users Based On the User Cube” Informing Science, June 2002. Accessed September 2021.

    Griffith, Eric. “Remote Employees to Bosses: Our PCs Suck!” PCMag, 11 Oct. 2021. Web.

    Hutchings, Jeffrey D., and Craig A. de Ridder. “Impact of Remote Working on End User Computing Solutions and Services.” Pillsbury, 2021. Accessed Sept. 2021

    “ITIL4 Create, Deliver, and Support.” Axelos, 2020. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    “ITIL4 Drive Stakeholder Value” Axelos, 2020. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    Mcbride, Neil, and Trevor Wood-Harper. “Towards User-Oriented Control of End-User Computing in Large Organizations” Journal of Organizational and End User Computing, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 33-41, 2002. Accessed September 2021.

    ““Microsoft Endpoint Configuration Manager Documentation.” Microsoft Docs, Microsoft, 2021. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    “Microsoft Intune documentation.” Microsoft Docs, Microsoft. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    “Mobile Cellular Subscriptions (per 100 People).” The World Bank, International Telecommunication Union (ITU) World Telecommunication/ICT Indicators Database, 2020. Web.

    Morgan, Jacob. “The Employee Experience Advantage: How to Win the War for Talent by Giving Employees the Workspaces they Want, the Tools they Need, and a Culture They Can Celebrate.” Wiley, 2017. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    Murphy, Anna. “How the pandemic has changed customer support forever.” Intercom, 2021. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    “Operating System Market Share Worldwide, Jan 2021-Jan 2022.” StatCounter GlobalStats, 2022. Web.

    “Operating System Market Share Worldwide, Jan-Dec 2011.” StatCounter GlobalStats, 2012. Web.

    Pereira, Karla Susiane, et al. “A Taxonomy to Classify Risk End-User Profile in Interaction with the Computing Environment.” In: Tryfonas T. (eds.) Human Aspects of Information Security, Privacy, and Trust. HAS 2016. Lecture Notes in Computer Science, vol. 9750. Accessed Sept. 2021.

    Perrin, Andrew. “Mobile Technology and Home Broadband 2020.” Pew Research Center, 3 June 2021. Web.

    Quan-Haase, Anabel. “Technology and Society: Social Networks, Power, and Inequality” Oxford University Press, 2012. Accessed Aug. 2021.

    Reed, Karin, and Joseph Allen. “Suddenly Virtual: Making Remote Meetings Work.” Wiley, 2021. Accessed Aug. 2021.

    Rockart, John F., and Lauren S. Flannery. “The management of end user computing.” Communications of the ACM, vol. 26, no. 10, Oct. 1983. Accessed September 2021.

    Turek, Melanie. “Employees Say Smartphones Boost Productivity by 34 Percent: Frost & Sullivan Research.” Samsung Insights, 3 Aug. 2016. Web.

    Vladimirskiy, Vadim. “Windows 365 vs. Azure Virtual Desktop (AVD) – Comparing Two DaaS Products.” Nerdio, 2021. Accessed Aug. 2021.

    “VMware 2021 Annual Report.” VMware, Financial Document Library, 2021. Web.

    VMworld 2021, Oct. 2021.

    Vogels, Emily A. “Digital divide persists even as americans with lower incomes make gains in tech adoption.” Pew Research Center, 22 June 2021. Web.

    “What is End-User computing?” VMware, 2021. Accessed Aug. 2021.

    “Windows 10 Home and Pro.” Microsoft, Docs, 2021. Web.

    Zibreg, Christian. “Microsoft 365 Now Boasts Over 50 Million Subscribers.” MUD, 29 April 2021. Web.

    Build a Data Integration Strategy

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}125|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.8/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $11,677 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 7 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Enterprise Integration
    • Parent Category Link: /enterprise-integration
    • As organizations process more information at faster rates, there is increased pressure for faster and more efficient data integration.
    • Data integration is becoming more and more critical for downstream functions of data management and for business operations to be successful. Poor integration holds back these critical functions.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Every IT project requires data integration. Regardless of the current problem and the solution being implemented, any change in the application and database ecosystem requires you to solve a data integration problem.
    • Data integration problem solving needs to start with business activity. After understanding the business activity, move to application and system integration to drive the optimal data integration activities.
    • Data integration improvement needs to be backed by solid requirements that depend on the use case. Info-Tech’s use cases will help you identify your organization’s requirements and integration architecture for its ideal data integration solution.

    Impact and Result

    • Create a data integration solution that supports the flow of data through the organization and meets the organization’s requirements for data latency, availability, and relevancy.
    • Build your data integration practice with a firm foundation in governance and reference architecture; use best-fit reference architecture patterns and the related technology and resources to ensure that your process is scalable and sustainable.
    • The business’ uses of data are constantly changing and evolving, and as a result, the integration processes that ensure data availability must be frequently reviewed and repositioned in order to continue to grow with the business.

    Build a Data Integration Strategy Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why your organization should improve its data integration, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand how we can help you create a loosely coupled integration architecture.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Collect integration requirements

    Identify data integration pains and needs and use them to collect effective business requirements for the integration solution.

    • Break Down Data Silos With a Data-Centric Integration Strategy – Phase 1: Collect Integration Requirements
    • Data Integration Requirements Gathering Tool

    2. Analyze integration requirements

    Determine technical requirements for the integration solution based on the business requirement inputs.

    • Break Down Data Silos With a Data-Centric Integration Strategy – Phase 2: Analyze Integration Requirements
    • Data Integration Trends Presentation
    • Data Integration Pattern Selection Tool

    3. Design the data-centric integration solution

    Determine your need for a data integration proof of concept, and then design the data model for your integration solution.

    • Break Down Data Silos With a Data-Centric Integration Strategy – Phase 3: Design the Data-Centric Integration Solution
    • Data Integration POC Template
    • Data Integration Mapping Tool
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Build a Data Integration Strategy

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Collect Integration Requirements

    The Purpose

    Explain approach and value proposition.

    Review the common business drivers and how the organization is driving a need to optimize data integration.

    Understand Info-Tech’s approach to data integration.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Current integration architecture is understood.

    Priorities for tactical initiatives in the data architecture practice related to integration are identified.

    Target state for data integration is defined.

    Activities

    1.1 Discuss the current data integration environment and the pains that are felt by the business and IT.

    1.2 Determine what the problem statement and business case look like to kick-start a data integration improvement initiative.

    1.3 Understand data integration requirements from the business.

    Outputs

    Data Integration Requirements Gathering Tool

    2 Analyze Integration Requirements

    The Purpose

    Understand what the business requires from the integration solution.

    Identify the common technical requirements and how they relate to business requirements.

    Review the trends in data integration to take advantage of new technologies.

    Brainstorm how the data integration trends can fit within your environment.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Business-aligned requirements gathered for the integration solution.

    Activities

    2.1 Understand what the business requires from the integration solution.

    2.2 Identify the common technical requirements and how they relate to business requirements.

    Outputs

    Data Integration Requirements Gathering Tool

    Data Integration Trends Presentation

    3 Design the Data-Centric Integration Solution

    The Purpose

    Learn about the various integration patterns that support organizations’ data integration architecture.

    Determine the pattern that best fits within your environment.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Improvement initiatives are defined.

    Improvement initiatives are evaluated and prioritized to develop an improvement strategy.

    A roadmap is defined to depict when and how to tackle the improvement initiatives.

    Activities

    3.1 Learn about the various integration patterns that support organizations’ data integration architecture.

    3.2 Determine the pattern that best fits within your environment.

    Outputs

    Integration Reference Architecture Patterns

    Data Integration POC Template

    Data Integration Mapping Tool

    Further reading

    Build a Data Integration Strategy

    Integrate your data or disintegrate your business.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Integrate your data or disintegrate your business.

    "Point-to-point integration is an evil that builds up overtime due to ongoing business changes and a lack of integration strategy. At the same time most businesses are demanding consistent, timely, and high-quality data to fuel business processes and decision making.

    A good recipe for successful data integration is to discover the common data elements to share across the business by establishing an integration platform and a canonical data model.

    Place yourself in one of our use cases and see how you fit into a common framework to simplify your problem and build a data-centric integration environment to eliminate your data silos."

    Rajesh Parab, Director, Research & Advisory Services

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research Is Designed For:

    • Data engineers feeling the pains of poor integration from inaccuracies and inefficiencies during the data integration lifecycle.
    • Business analysts communicating the need for improved integration of data.
    • Data architects looking to design and facilitate improvements in the holistic data environment.
    • Data architects putting high-level architectural design changes into action.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • CIOs concerned with the costs, benefits, and the overall structure of their organization’s data flow.
    • Enterprise architects trying to understand how improved integration will affect overall organizational architecture.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Understand what integration is, and how it fits into your organization.
    • Identify opportunities for leveraging improved integration for data-driven insights.
    • Design a loosely coupled integration architecture that is flexible to changing needs.
    • Determine the needs of the business for integration and design solutions for the gaps that fit the requirements.

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Get a handle on the current data situation and how data interacts within the organization.
    • Understand how data architecture affects operations within the enterprise.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • As organizations process more information at faster rates, there is increased pressure for faster and more efficient data integration.
    • Data integration is becoming more and more critical for downstream functions of data management and for business operations to be successful. Poor integration holds back these critical functions.

    Complication

    • Investments in integration can be a tough sell for the business, and it is difficult to get support for integration as a standalone project.
    • Evolving business models and uses of data are growing rapidly at rates that often exceed the investment in data management and integration tools. As a result, there is often a gap between data availability and the business’ latency demands.

    Resolution

    • Create a data-centric integration solution that supports the flow of data through the organization and meets the organization’s requirements for data accuracy, relevance, availability, and timeliness.
    • Build your data-centric integration practice with a firm foundation in governance and reference architecture; use best-fit reference architecture patterns and the related technology and resources to ensure that your process is scalable and sustainable.
    • The business’ uses of data are constantly changing and evolving, and as a result the integration processes that ensure data availability must be frequently reviewed and repositioned to continue to grow with the business.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Every IT project requires data integration.Any change in the application and database ecosystem requires you to solve a data integration problem.
    2. Integration problem solving needs to start with business activity. After understanding the business activity, move to application and system integration to drive optimal data integration activities.
    3. Integration initiatives need to be backed by requirements that depend on use cases. Info-Tech’s use cases will help identify organizational requirements and the ideal data-centric integration solution.

    Your data is the foundation of your organization’s knowledge and ability to make decisions

    Integrate the Data, Not the Applications

    Data is one of the most important assets in a modern organization. Contained within an organization’s data are the customers, the products, and the operational details that make an organization function. Every organization has data, and this data might serve the needs of the business today.

    However, the only constant in the world is change. Changes in addresses, amounts, product details, partners, and more occur at a rapid rate. If your data is isolated, it will quickly become stale. Getting up-to-date data to the right place at the right time is where data-centric integration comes in.

    "Data is the new oil." – Clive Humby, Chief Data Scientist Source: Medium, 2016

    The image shows two graphics. The top shows two sets of circles with an arrow pointing to the right between them: on the left, there is a large centre circle with the word APP in it, and smaller circles surrounding it that read DATA. On the right, the large circle reads DATA, and the smaller circles, APP. On the lower graphic, there are also two sets of circles, with an arrow pointing to the right between them. This time, the largest circle envelopes the smaller circles. The circle on the right has a larger circle in the centre that reads Apple Watch Heart Monitoring App, and smaller circles around it labelled with types of data. The circle on the right contains a larger circle in the centre that reads Heart Data, and the smaller circles are labelled with types of apps.

    Organizations are having trouble keeping up with the rapid increases in data growth and complexity

    To keep up with increasing business demands and profitability targets and decreasing cost targets, organizations are processing and exchanging more data than ever before.

    To get more value from their information, organizations are relying on more and more complex data sources. These diverse data sources have to be properly integrated to unlock the full potential of your data:

    The most difficult integration problems are caused by semantic heterogeneity (Database Research Technology Group, n.d.).

    80% of business decisions are made using unstructured data (Concept Searching, 2015).

    85% of businesses are struggling to implement the correct integration solution to accurately interpret their data (KPMG, 2014).

    Break Down Your Silos

    Integrating large volumes of data from the many varied sources in an organization has incredible potential to yield insights, but many organizations struggle with creating the right structure for that blending to take place, and data silos form.

    Data-centric integration capabilities can break down organizational silos. Once data silos are removed and all the information that is relevant to a given problem is available, problems with operational and transactional efficiencies can be solved, and value from business intelligence (BI) and analytics can be fully realized.

    Data-centric integration is the solution you need to bring data together to break down data silos

    On one hand…

    Data has massive potential to bring insight to an organization when combined and analyzed in creative ways.

    On the other hand…

    It is difficult to bring data together from different sources to generate insights and prevent stale data.

    How can these two ideas be reconciled?

    Answer: Info-Tech’s Data Integration Onion Framework summarizes an organization’s data environment at a conceptual level, and is used to design a common data-centric integration environment.

    Info-Tech’s Data Integration Onion Framework

    The image shows Info Tech's Data Integration Onion Framework. It is a circular graphic, with a series on concentric rings, each representing a category and containing specific examples of items within those categories.

    Poor integration will lead to problems felt by the business and IT

    The following are pains reported by the business due to poor integration:

    59% Of managers said they experience missing data every day due to poor distribution results in data sets that are valuable to their central work functions. (Experian, 2016)

    42% Reported accidentally using the wrong information, at least once a week. (Computerworld, 2017)

    37% Of the 85% of companies trying to be more data driven, only 37% achieved their goal. (Information Age, 2019)

    "I never guess. It is a capital mistake to theorize before one has data. Insensibly one begins to twist facts to suit theories, instead of theories to suit facts." – Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Sherlock Holmes

    Poor integration can make IT less efficient as well:

    90% Of all company generated data is “dark.” Getting value out of dark data is not difficult or costly. (Deloitte Insights, 2017)

    5% As data sits in a database, up to 5% of customer data changes per month. (Data.com, 2016)

    "Most traditional machine learning techniques are not inherently efficient or scalable enough to handle the data. Machine learning needs to reinvent itself for big data processing primarily in pre-processing of data." – J. Qiu et al., ‎2016

    Understand the common challenges of integration to avoid the pains

    There are three types of challenges that organizations face when integrating data:

    1. Disconnect from the business

    Poor understanding of the integration problem and requirements lead to integrations being built that are not effective for quality data.

    50% of project rework is attributable to problems with requirements. (Info-Tech Research Group)

    45% of IT professionals admit to being “fuzzy” about the details of a project’s business objectives. (Blueprint Software Systems Inc., 2012)

    2. Lack of strategy

    90% Of organizations will lack an integration strategy through to 2018. (Virtual Logistics, 2017)

    Integrating data without a long-term plan is a recipe for point-to-point integration spaghettification:

    The image shows two columns of rectangles, each with the word Application Services. Between them are arrows, matching boxes in one column to the other. The lines of the arrows are curvy.

    3. Data complexity

    Data architects and other data professionals are increasingly expected to be able to connect data using whatever interface is provided, at any volume, and in any format – all without affecting the quality of the data.

    36% Of developers report problems integrating data due to different standards interpretations. (DZone, 2015)

    These challenges lead to organizations building a data architecture and integration environment that is tightly coupled.

    A loose coupling integration strategy helps mitigate the challenges and realize the benefits of well-connected data

    Loose Coupling

    Most organizations don’t have the foresight to design their architecture correctly the first time. In a perfect world, organizations would design their application and data architecture to be scalable, modular, and format-neutral – like building blocks.

    Benefits of a loosely coupled architecture:

    • Increased ability to support business needs by adapting easily to changes.
    • Added ability to incorporate new vendors and new technology due to increased flexibility.
    • Potential for automated, real-time integration.
    • Elimination of re-keying/manual entry of data.
    • Federation of data.

    Vs. Tight Coupling

    However, this is rarely the case. Most architectures are more like a brick wall – permanent, hard to add to and subtract from, and susceptible to weathering.

    Problems with a tightly coupled architecture:

    • Delays in combining data for analysis.
    • Manual/Suboptimal DI in the face of changing business needs.
    • Lack of federation.
    • Lack of flexibility.
    • Fragility of integrated platforms.
    • Limited ability to explore new functionalities.

    Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}354|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Security Strategy & Budgeting
    • Parent Category Link: /security-strategy-and-budgeting
    • Leveraging the cloud introduces IT professionals to a new world that they are tasked with securing. Consumers do not know what security services they need and when to implement them.
    • With many cloud vendors proposing to share the security responsibility, it can be a challenge for organizations to develop a clear understanding of how they can best secure their data off premises.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Your cloud security architecture needs to be strategic, realistic, and based on risk. The NIST approach to cloud security is to include everything security into your cloud architecture to be deemed secure. However, you can still have a robust and secure cloud architecture by using a risk-based approach to identify the necessary controls and mitigating services for your environment.
    • The cloud is not the right choice for everyone. You’re not as unique as you think. Start with a reference model that is based on your risks and business attributes and optimize it from there.
    • Your responsibility doesn’t end at the vendor. Even if you outsource your security services to your vendors, you will still have security responsibilities to address.
    • Don’t boil the ocean; do what is realistic for your enterprise. Your cloud security architecture should be based on securing your most critical assets. Use our reference model to determine a launch point.
    • A successful strategy is holistic. Controlling for cloud risks comes from knowing what the risks are. Consider the full spectrum of security, including both processes and technologies.

    Impact and Result

    • The business is adopting a cloud environment and it must be secured, which includes:
      • Ensuring business data cannot be leaked or stolen.
      • Maintaining the privacy of data and other information.
      • Securing the network connection points.
      • Knowing the risks associated with the cloud and mitigating those risks with the appropriate services.
    • This blueprint and associated tools are scalable for all types of organizations within various industry sectors. It allows them to know what types of risk they are facing and what security services are strongly recommended to mitigate those risks.

    Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture Research & Tools

    Start Here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should create a cloud security architecture with security at the forefront, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Cloud security alignment analysis

    Explore how the cloud changes and whether your enterprise is ready for the shift to the cloud.

    • Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture – Phase 1: Cloud Security Alignment Analysis
    • Cloud Security Architecture Workbook

    2. Business-critical workload analysis

    Analyze the workloads that will migrated to the cloud. Consider the various domains of security in the cloud, considering the cloud’s unique risks and challenges as they pertain to your workloads.

    • Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture – Phase 2: Business-Critical Workload Analysis

    3. Cloud security architecture mapping

    Map your risks to services in a reference model from which to build a robust launch point for your architecture.

    • Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture – Phase 3: Cloud Security Architecture Mapping
    • Cloud Security Architecture Archive Document
    • Cloud Security Architecture Reference Model (Visio)
    • Cloud Security Architecture Reference Model (PDF)

    4. Cloud security strategy planning

    Map your risks to services in a reference architecture to build a robust roadmap from.

    • Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture – Phase 4: Cloud Security Strategy Planning
    • Cloud Security Architecture Communication Deck

    Infographic

    Workshop: Identify the Components of Your Cloud Security Architecture

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Cloud Security Alignment Analysis

    The Purpose

    Understand your suitability and associated risks with your workloads as they are deployed into the cloud.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    An understanding of the organization’s readiness and optimal service level for cloud security.

    Activities

    1.1 Workload Deployment Plan

    1.2 Cloud Suitability Questionnaire

    1.3 Cloud Risk Assessment

    1.4 Cloud Suitability Analysis

    Outputs

    Workload deployment plan

    Determined the suitability of the cloud for your workloads

    Risk assessment of the associated workloads

    Overview of cloud suitability

    2 Business-Critical Workload Analysis

    The Purpose

    Explore your business-critical workloads and the associated controls and mitigating services to secure them.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Address NIST 800-53 security controls and the appropriate security services that can mitigate the risks appropriately.

    Activities

    2.1 “A” Environment Analysis

    2.2 “B” Environment Analysis

    2.3 “C” Environment Analysis

    2.4 Prioritized Security Controls

    2.5 Effort and Risk Dashboard Overview

    Outputs

    NIST 800-53 control mappings and relevancy

    NIST 800-53 control mappings and relevancy

    NIST 800-53 control mappings and relevancy

    Prioritized security controls based on risk and environmental makeup

    Mitigating security services for controls

    Effort and Risk Dashboard

    3 Cloud Security Architecture Mapping

    The Purpose

    Identify security services to mitigate challenges posed by the cloud in various areas of security.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Comprehensive list of security services, and their applicability to your network environment. Documentation of your “current” state of cloud security.

    Activities

    3.1 Cloud Security Control Mapping

    3.2 Cloud Security Architecture Reference Model Mapping

    Outputs

    1. Cloud Security Architecture Archive Document to codify and document each of the associated controls and their risk levels to security services

    2. Mapping of the codified controls onto Info-Tech’s Cloud Security Architecture Reference Model for clear security prioritization

    4 Cloud Security Strategy Planning

    The Purpose

    Prepare a communication deck for executive stakeholders to socialize them to the state of your cloud security initiatives and where you still have to go.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A roadmap for improving security in the cloud.

    Activities

    4.1 Cloud Security Strategy Considerations

    4.2 Cloud Security Architecture Communication Deck

    Outputs

    Consider the additional security considerations of the cloud for preparation in the communication deck.

    Codify all your results into an easily communicable communication deck with a clear pathway for progression and implementation of security services to mitigate cloud risks.

    Take Control of Cloud Costs on AWS

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}425|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.3/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $62,500 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 26 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Cloud Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /cloud-strategy
    • Traditional IT budgeting and procurement processes don't work for public cloud services.
    • The self-service nature of the cloud means that often the people provisioning cloud resources aren't accountable for the cost of those resources.
    • Without centralized control or oversight, organizations can quickly end up with massive AWS bills that exceed their IT salary cost.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Most engineers care more about speed of feature delivery and reliability of the system than they do about cost.
    • Often there are no consequences for over architecting or overspending on AWS.
    • Many organizations lack sufficient visibility into their AWS spend, making it impossible to establish accountability and controls.

    Impact and Result

    • Define roles and responsibilities.
    • Establish visibility.
    • Develop processes, procedures, and policies.

    Take Control of Cloud Costs on AWS Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should take control of cloud costs, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build cost accountability framework

    Assess your current state, define your cost allocation model, and define roles and responsibilities.

    • Cloud Cost Management Worksheet
    • Cloud Cost Management Capability Assessment
    • Cloud Cost Management Policy
    • Cloud Cost Glossary of Terms

    2. Establish visibility

    Define dashboards and reports, and document account structure and tagging requirements.

    • Service Cost Cheat Sheet

    3. Define processes and procedures

    Establish governance for tagging and cost control, define processes for right-sizing, and define processes for purchasing commitment discounts.

    • Right-Sizing Workflow (Visio)
    • Right-Sizing Workflow (PDF)
    • Commitment Purchasing Workflow (Visio)
    • Commitment Purchasing Workflow (PDF)

    4. Build implementation plan

    Document process interactions, establish program KPIs, and build implementation roadmap and communication plan.

    • Cloud Cost Management Task List

    Infographic

    Workshop: Take Control of Cloud Costs on AWS

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Build Cost Accountability Framework

    The Purpose

    Establish clear lines of accountability and document roles and responsibilities to effectively manage cloud costs.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Chargeback/showback model to provide clear accountability for costs.

    Understanding of key areas to focus on to improve cloud cost management capabilities.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess current state

    1.2 Determine cloud cost model

    1.3 Define roles and responsibilities

    Outputs

    Cloud cost management capability assessment

    Cloud cost model

    Roles and responsibilities

    2 Establish Visibility

    The Purpose

    Establish visibility into cloud costs and drivers of those costs.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Better understanding of what is driving costs and how to keep them in check.

    Activities

    2.1 Develop architectural patterns

    2.2 Define dashboards and reports

    2.3 Define account structure

    2.4 Document tagging requirements

    Outputs

    Architectural patterns; service cost cheat sheet

    Dashboards and reports

    Account structure

    Tagging scheme

    3 Define Processes and Procedures

    The Purpose

    Develop processes, procedures, and policies to control cloud costs.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Improved capability of reducing costs.

    Documented processes and procedures for continuous improvement.

    Activities

    3.1 Establish governance for tagging

    3.2 Establish governance for costs

    3.3 Define right-sizing process

    3.4 Define purchasing process

    3.5 Define notification and alerts

    Outputs

    Tagging policy

    Cost control policy

    Right-sizing process

    Commitment purchasing process

    Notifications and Alerts

    4 Build Implementation Plan

    The Purpose

    Document next steps to implement and improve cloud cost management program.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Concrete roadmap to stand up and/or improve the cloud cost management program.

    Activities

    4.1 Document process interaction changes

    4.2 Define cloud cost program KPIs

    4.3 Build implementation roadmap

    4.4 Build communication plan

    Outputs

    Changes to process interactions

    Cloud cost program KPIs

    Implementation roadmap

    Communication plan

    Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}417|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.3/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $52,224 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 38 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity
    • Disaster recovery plan (DRP) documentation is often driven by audit or compliance requirements rather than aimed at the team that would need to execute recovery.
    • Between day-to-day IT projects and the difficulty of maintaining 300+ page manuals, DRP documentation is not updated and quickly becomes unreliable.
    • Inefficient publishing strategies result in your DRP not being accessible during disaster or key staff not knowing where to find the latest version.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • DR documentation fails when organizations try to boil the ocean with an all-in-one plan aimed at auditors, business leaders, and IT. It’s too long, too hard to maintain, and ends up being little more than shelf-ware.
    • Using flowcharts, checklists, and diagrams aimed at an IT audience is more concise and effective in a disaster, quicker to create, and easier to maintain.
    • Create your DRP in layers to keep the work manageable. Start with a recovery workflow to ensure a coordinated response, and build out supporting documentation over time.

    Impact and Result

    • Create visual and concise DR documentation that strips out unnecessary content and is written for an IT audience – the team that would actually be executing the recovery. Your business leaders can take the same approach to create separate business response plans. Don’t mix the two in an all-in-one plan that is not effective for either audience.
    • Determine a documentation distribution strategy that supports ease of maintenance and accessibility during a disaster.
    • Incorporate DRP maintenance into change management procedures to systematically update and refine the DR documentation. Don’t save up changes for a year-end blitz, which turns document maintenance into an onerous project.

    Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should adopt a visual-based DRP, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Streamline DRP documentation

    Start by documenting your recovery workflow. Create supporting documentation in the form of checklists, flowcharts, topology diagrams, and contact lists. Finally, summarize your DR capabilities in a DRP Summary Document for stakeholders and auditors.

    • Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan – Phase 1: Streamline DRP Documentation

    2. Select the optimal DRP publishing strategy

    Select criteria for assessing DRP tools, and evaluate whether a business continuity management tool, document management solution, wiki site, or manually distributing documentation is best for your DR team.

    • Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan – Phase 2: Select the Optimal DRP Publishing Strategy
    • DRP Publishing and Document Management Solution Evaluation Tool
    • BCM Tool – RFP Selection Criteria

    3. Keep your DRP relevant through maintenance best practices

    Learn how to integrate DRP maintenance into core IT processes, and learn what to look for during testing and during annual reviews of your DRP.

    • Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan – Phase 3: Keep Your DRP Relevant Through Maintenance Best Practices
    • Sample Project Intake Form Addendum for Disaster Recovery
    • Sample Change Management Checklist for Disaster Recovery
    • DRP Review Checklist
    • DRP-BCP Review Workflow (Visio)
    • DRP-BCP Review Workflow (PDF)

    4. Appendix: XMPL Case Study

    Model your DRP after the XMPL case study disaster recovery plan documentation.

    • Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan – Appendix: XMPL Case Study
    • XMPL DRP Summary Document
    • XMPL Notification, Assessment, and Declaration Plan
    • XMPL Systems Recovery Playbook
    • XMPL Recovery Workflows (Visio)
    • XMPL Recovery Workflows (PDF)
    • XMPL Data Center and Network Diagrams (Visio)
    • XMPL Data Center and Network Diagrams (PDF)
    • XMPL DRP Business Impact Analysis Tool
    • XMPL DRP Workbook
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Streamline DRP Documentation

    The Purpose

    Teach your team how to create visual-based documentation.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Learn how to create visual-based DR documentation.

    Activities

    1.1 Conduct a table-top planning exercise.

    1.2 Document your high-level incident response plan.

    1.3 Identify documentation to include in your playbook.

    1.4 Create an initial collection of supplementary documentation.

    1.5 Discuss what further documentation is necessary for recovering from a disaster.

    1.6 Summarize your DR capabilities for stakeholders.

    Outputs

    Documented high-level incident response plan

    List of documentation action items

    Collection of 1-3 draft checklists, flowcharts, topology diagrams, and contact lists

    Action items for ensuring that the DRP is executable for both primary and backup DR personnel

    DRP Summary Document

    2 Select the Optimal DRP Publishing Strategy

    The Purpose

    Learn the considerations for publishing your DRP.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Identify the best strategy for publishing your DRP.

    Activities

    2.1 Select criteria for assessing DRP tools.

    2.2 Evaluate categories for DRP tools.

    Outputs

    Strategy for publishing DRP

    3 Learn How to Keep Your DRP Relevant Through Maintenance Best Practices

    The Purpose

    Address the common pain point of unmaintained DRPs.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Create an approach for maintaining your DRP.

    Activities

    3.1 Alter your project intake considerations.

    3.2 Integrate DR considerations into change management.

    3.3 Integrate documentation into performance measurement and performance management.

    3.4 Learn best practices for maintaining your DRP.

    Outputs

    Project Intake Form Addendum Template

    Change Management DRP Checklist Template

    Further reading

    Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan

    Put your DRP on a diet – keep it fit, trim, and ready for action.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    The traditional disaster recovery plan (DRP) “red binder” is dead. It takes too long to create, it’s too hard to maintain, and it’s not usable in a crisis.

    “This blueprint outlines the following key tactics to streamline your documentation effort and produce a better result:

    • Write for an IT audience and focus on how to recover. You don’t need 30 pages of fluff describing the purpose of the document.
    • Use flowcharts, checklists, and diagrams over traditional manuals. This drives documentation that is more concise, easier to maintain, and effective in a crisis.
    • Create your DRP in layers to get tangible results faster, starting with a recovery workflow that outlines your DR strategy, and then build out the specific documentation needed to support recovery.”
    (Frank Trovato, Research Director, Infrastructure, Info-Tech Research Group)

    This project is about DRP documentation after you have clarified your DR strategy; create these necessary inputs first

    These artifacts are the cornerstone for any disaster recovery plan.

    • Business Impact Analysis
    • DR Roles and Responsibilities
    • Recovery Workflow

    Missing a component? Start here. ➔ Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan

    This blueprint walks you through building these inputs.
    Our approach saves clients on average US$16,825.22. (Clients self-reported an average saving of US$16,869.21 while completing the Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan blueprint through advisory calls, guided implementations, or workshops (Info-Tech Research Group, 2017, N=129).)

    How this blueprint will help you document your DRP

    This Research is Designed For:

    • IT managers in charge of disaster recovery planning (DRP) and execution.
    • Organizations seeking to optimize their DRP using best-practice methodology.
    • Business continuity professionals that are involved with disaster recovery.

    This Research Will Help You:

    • Divide the process of creating DR documentation into manageable chunks, providing a defined scope for you to work in.
    • Identify an appropriate DRP document management and distribution strategy.
    • Ensure that DR documentation is up to date and accessible.

    This Research Will Also Assist:

    • IT managers preparing for a DR audit.
    • IT managers looking to incorporate components of DR into an IT operations document.

    This Research Will Help Them:

    • Follow a structured approach in building DR documentation using best practices.
    • Integrate DR into day-to-day IT operations.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • DR documentation is often driven by audit or compliance requirements, rather than aimed at the team that would need to execute recovery.
    • Traditional DRPs are text-heavy, 300+ page manuals that are simply not usable in a crisis.
    • Compounding the problem, DR documentation is rarely updated, so it’s just shelf-ware.

    Complication

    • DRP is often given lower priority as day-to-day IT projects displace DR documentation efforts.
    • Inefficient publishing strategies result in your DRP not being accessible during disasters or key staff not knowing where to find the latest version.
    • Organizations that create traditional DRPs end up with massive manuals that are difficult to maintain, so they quickly become unreliable.

    Resolution

    • Create visual and concise DR documentation that strips out unnecessary content and is written for an IT audience – the team that would actually be executing the recovery. Your business leaders can take the same approach to create separate business response plans – don’t mix the two into an all-in-one plan that is not effective for either audience.
    • Determine a documentation distribution strategy that supports ease of maintenance and accessibility during a disaster.
    • Incorporate DRP maintenance into change management and project intake procedures to systematically update and refine the DR documentation. Don’t save up changes for a year-end blitz, which turns document maintenance into an onerous project.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. DR documentation fails when organizations try to boil the ocean with an all-in-one plan aimed at auditors, business leaders, and IT. It’s too long, too hard to maintain, and ends up being little more than shelf-ware.
    2. Using flowcharts, checklists, and diagrams aimed at an IT audience is more concise and effective in a disaster, quicker to create, and easier to maintain.
    3. Create your DRP in layers to keep the work manageable. Start with a recovery workflow to ensure a coordinated response, and build out supporting documentation over time.

    An effective DRP that mitigates a wide range of potential outages is critical to minimizing the impact of downtime

    The criticality of having an effective DRP is underestimated.

    Cost of Downtime for the Fortune 1000
    • Cost of unplanned apps downtime per year: $1.25B to $2.5B
    • Cost of critical apps failure per hour: $500,000 to $1M
    • Cost of infrastructure failure per hour: $100,000
    • 35% reported to have recovered within 12 hours.
    • 17% of infrastructure failures took more than 24 hours to recover.
    • 13% of application failures took more than 24 hours to recover.
    Size of Impact Increasing Across Industries
    • The cost of downtime is rising across the board and not just for organizations that traditionally depend on IT (e.g. e-commerce).
    • Downtime cost increase since 2010:
      • Hospitality: 129% increase
      • Transportation: 108% increase
      • Media organizations: 104% increase
    Potential Lost Revenue
    A line graph of Potential Lost Revenue with vertical axis 'LOSS ($)' and horizontal axis 'TIME'. The line starts with low losses near the origin where 'Incident Occurs', gradually accelerates to higher losses as time passes, then decelerates before 'All Revenue Lost'. Note: 'Delay in recovery causes exponential revenue loss'.
    (Adapted from: Rothstein, Philip Jan. Disaster Recovery Testing: Exercising Your Contingency Plan (2007 Edition).)

    The impact of downtime increases significantly over time, not just in terms of lost revenue (as illustrated here) but also goodwill/reputation and health/safety. An effective DR solution and overall resiliency that mitigate a wide range of potential outages are critical to minimizing the impact of downtime.

    Without an effective DRP, your organization is gambling on being able to define and implement a recovery strategy during a time of crisis. At the very least, this means extended downtime – potentially weeks – and substantial impact.

    Only 38% of those with a full or mostly complete DRP believe their DRPs would be effective in a real crisis

    Organizations continue to struggle with creating DRPs, let alone making them actionable.

    Why are so many living with either an incomplete or ineffective DRP? For the same reasons that IT documentation in general continues to be a pain point:

    • It is an outdated model of what documentation should be – the traditional manual with detailed (lengthy) descriptions and procedures.
    • Despite the importance of DR, low priority is placed on creating a DRP and the day-to-day SOPs required to support a recovery.
    • There is a lack of effective processes for ensuring documentation stays up to date.
    A bar graph documenting percentages of survey responses about the completeness of their DRP. 'Only 20% of survey respondents indicated they have a complete DRP'. 13% said 'No DRP'. 33% said 'Partial DRP'. 34% said 'Mostly Completed'. 20% said 'Full DRP'.
    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group, N=165)
    A bar graph documenting percentages of survey responses about the level of confidence in their DRP. 'Only 38% of those who have a mostly completed or full DRP actually feel it would be effective in a crisis'. 4% said 'Low'. 58% said 'Unsure'. 38% said 'Confident'.
    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group, N=69 (includes only those who indicated DRP is mostly completed or completed))

    Improve usability and effectiveness with visual-based and more-concise documentation

    Choose flowcharts over process guides, checklists over lengthy procedures, and diagrams over descriptions.

    If you need a three-inch binder to hold your DRP, imagine having to flip through it to determine next steps during a crisis.

    DR documentation needs to be concise, scannable, and quickly understood to be effective. Visual-based documentation meets these requirements, so it’s no surprise that it also leads to higher DR success.

    DR success scores are based on:

    • Meeting recovery time objectives (RTOs).
    • Meeting recovery point objectives (RPOs).
    • IT staff’s confidence in their ability to meet RTOs/RPOs.
    A line graph of DR documentation types and their effectiveness. The vertical axis is 'DR Success', from Low to High. The horizontal axis is Documentation Type, from 'Traditional Manual' to 'Primarily flowcharts, checklists, and diagrams'. The line trends up to higher success with visual-based and more-concise documentation.(Source: Info-Tech Research Group, N=95)

    “Without question, 300-page DRPs are not effective. I mean, auditors love them because of the detail, but give me a 10-page DRP with contact lists, process flows, diagrams, and recovery checklists that are easy to follow.” (Bernard Jones, MBCI, CBCP, CORP, Manager Disaster Recovery/BCP, ActiveHealth Management)

    Maintainability is another argument for visual-based, concise documentation

    There are two end goals for your DR documentation: effectiveness and maintainability. Without either, you will not have success during a disaster.

    Organizations using a visual-based approach were 30% more likely to find that DR documentation is easy to maintain. “Easy to maintain” leads to a 46% higher rate of DR success.
    Two bar graphs documenting survey responses regarding maintenance ease of DR documentation types. The first graph compares Traditional Manual vs Visual-based. For 'Traditional Manual' 72% responded they were Difficult to maintain while 28% responded they were Easy to maintain; for 'Visual-based' 42% responded they were Difficult to maintain while 58% responded they were Easy to maintain. Visual-based DR documentation received 30% more votes for Easy to Maintain. The second graph compares success rates of 'Difficult to Maintain' vs 'Easy to Maintain' DR documentation with Difficult being 31% and Easy being 77%, a 46% difference. 'Source: Info-Tech Research Group, N=96'.

    Not only are visual-based disaster recovery plans more effective, but they are also easier to maintain.

    Overcome documentation inertia with a tiered model that allows you to eat the elephant one bite at a time

    Start with a recovery workflow to at least ensure a coordinated response. Then use that workflow to determine required supporting documentation.

    Recovery Workflow: Starting the project with overly detailed documentation can slow down the entire process. Overcome planning inertia by starting with high-level incident response plans in a flowchart format. For examples and additional information, see XMPL Medical’s Recovery Workflows.

    Recovery Procedures (Systems Recovery Playbook): For each step in the high-level flowchart, create recovery procedures where necessary using additional flowcharts, checklists, and diagrams as appropriate. Leverage Info-Tech’s Systems Recovery Playbook example as a starting point.

    Additional Reference Documentation: Reference existing IT documentation, such as network diagrams and configuration documents, as well as more detailed step-by-step procedures where necessary (e.g. vendor documentation), particularly where needed to support alternate recovery staff who may not be as well versed as the primary system owners.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Organizations that use flowcharts, checklist, and diagrams over traditional, dense DRP manuals are far more likely to meet their RTOs/RPOs because their documentation is more usable and easier to maintain.

    Use a DRP summary document to satisfy executives, auditors, and clients

    Stakeholders don’t have time to sift through a pile of paper. Summarize your overall continuity capabilities in one, easy-to-read place.

    DRP Summary Document

    • Summarize BIA results
    • Summarize DR strategy (including DR sites)
    • Summarize backup strategy
    • Summarize testing and maintenance plans

    Follow Info-Tech’s methodology to make DRP documentation efficient and effective

    Phases

    Phase 1: Streamline DRP documentation Phase 2: Select the optimal DRP publishing strategy Phase 3: Keep your DRP relevant through maintenance best practices

    Phases

    1.1

    Start with a recovery workflow

    2.1

    Decide on a publishing strategy

    3.1

    Incorporate DRP maintenance into core IT processes

    1.2

    Create supporting DRP documentation

    3.2

    Conduct an annual focused review

    1.3

    Write the DRP Summary

    Tools and Templates

    End-to-End Sample DRP DRP Publishing Evaluation Tool Project In-take/Request Form

    Change Management Checklist

    Follow XMPL Medical’s journey through DR documentation

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Healthcare
    Source Created by amalgamating data from Info-Tech’s client base

    Streamline your documentation and maintenance process by following the approach outlined in XMPL Medical’s journey to an end-to-end DRP.

    Outline of the Disaster Recovery Plan

    XMPL’s disaster recovery plan includes its business impact analysis and a subset of tier 1 and tier 2 patient care applications.

    Its DRP includes incident response flowcharts, system recovery checklists, and a communication plan. Its DRP also references IT operations documentation (e.g. asset management documents, system specs, and system configuration docs), but this material is not published with the example documentation.

    Resulting Disaster Recovery Plan

    XMPL’s DRP includes actionable documents in the form of high-level disaster response plan flowcharts and system recovery checklists. During an incident, the DR team is able to clearly see the items for which they are responsible.

    Disaster Recovery Plan
    • Recovery Workflow
    • Business Impact Analysis
    • DRP Summary
    • System Recovery Checklists
    • Communication, Assessment, and Disaster Declaration Plan

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    XMPL Medical’s disaster recovery plan illustrates an effective DRP. Model your end-to-end disaster recovery plan after XMPL’s completed templates. The specific data points will differ from organization to organization, but the structure of each document will be similar.

    Model your disaster recovery documentation off of our example

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Healthcare
    Source Created by amalgamating data from Info-Tech’s client base

    Recovery Workflow:

    • Recovery Workflows (PDF, VSDX)

    Recovery Procedures (Systems Recovery Playbook):

    • DR Notification, Assessment, and Disaster Declaration Plan
    • Systems Recovery Playbook
    • Network Topology Diagrams

    Additional Reference Documentation:

    • DRP Workbook
    • Business Impact Analysis
    • DRP Summary Document

    Use Info-Tech’s DRP Maturity Scorecard to evaluate your progress

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan – Project Overview

    1. Streamline DRP Documentation 2. Select the Optimal DRP Publishing Strategy 3. Keep Your DRP Relevant
    Supporting Tool icon
    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Start with a recovery workflow

    1.2 Create supporting DRP documentation

    1.3 Write the DRP summary

    2.1 Create Committee Profiles

    3.1 Build Governance Structure Map

    3.2 Create Committee Profiles

    Guided Implementations
    • Review Info-Tech’s approach to DRP documentation.
    • Create a high-level recovery workflow.
    • Create supporting DRP documentation.
    • Write the DRP summary.
    • Identify criteria for selecting a DRP publishing strategy.
    • Select a DRP publishing strategy.
    • Optional: Select requirements for a BCM tool and issue an RFP.
    • Optional: Review responses to RFP.
    • Learn best practices for integrating DRP maintenance into day-to-day IT processes.
    • Learn best practices for DRP-focused reviews.
    Associated Activity icon
    Onsite Workshop
    Module 1:
    Streamline DRP documentation
    Module 2:
    Select the optimal DRP publishing strategy
    Module 3:
    Learn best practices for keeping your DRP relevant
    Phase 1 Outcome:
    • A complete end-to-end DRP
    Phase 2 Outcome:
    • Selection of a publishing and management tool for your DRP documentation
    Phase 3 Outcome:
    • Strategy for maintaining your DRP documentation

    Workshop Overview Associated Activity icon

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Workshop Day 1 Workshop Day 2 Workshop Day 3 Workshop Day 4 Workshop Day 5
    Info-Tech Analysts Finalize Deliverables
    Activities
    Assess DRP Maturity and Review Current Capabilities

    0.1 Assess current DRP maturity through Info-Tech’s Maturity Scorecard.

    0.2 Identify the IT systems that support mission-critical business activities, and select 2 or 3 key applications to be the focus of the workshop.

    0.3 Identify current recovery strategies for selected applications.

    0.4 Identify current DR challenges for selected applications.

    Document Your Recovery Workflow

    1.1 Create a recovery workflow: review tabletop planning, walk through DR scenarios, identify DR gaps, and determine how to fill them.

    Create Supporting Documentation

    1.2 Create supporting DRP documentation.

    1.3 Write the DRP summary.

    Establish a DRP Publishing, Management, and Maintenance Strategy

    2.1 Decide on a publishing strategy.

    3.1 Incorporate DRP maintenance into core IT.

    3.2 Considerations for reviewing your DRP regularly.

    Deliverables
    1. Baseline DRP metric (based on DRP Maturity Scorecard)
    1. High-level DRP workflow
    2. DRP gaps and risks identified
    1. Recovery workflow and/or checklist for sample of IT systems
    2. Customized DRP Summary Template
    1. Strategy for selecting a DRP publishing tool
    2. DRP management and maintenance strategy
    3. Workshop summary presentation deck

    Workshop Goal: Learn how to document and maintain your DRP.

    Use these icons to help direct you as you navigate this research

    Use these icons to help guide you through each step of the blueprint and direct you to content related to the recommended activities.

    A small monochrome icon of a wrench and screwdriver creating an X.

    This icon denotes a slide where a supporting Info-Tech tool or template will help you perform the activity or step associated with the slide. Refer to the supporting tool or template to get the best results and proceed to the next step of the project.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a person in front of a blank slide.

    This icon denotes a slide with an associated activity. The activity can be performed either as part of your project or with the support of Info-Tech team members, who will come onsite to facilitate a workshop for your organization.


    Phase 1: Streamline DRP Documentation

    Step 1.1: Start with a recovery workflow

    PHASE 1
    PHASE 2
    PHASE 3
    1.1 1.2 1.3 2.1 3.1 3.2
    Start with a Recovery Workflow Create Supporting Documentation Write the DRP Summary Select DRP Publishing Strategy Integrate into Core IT Processes Conduct an Annual Focused Review

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review a model DRP.
    • Review your recovery workflow.
    • Identify documentation required to support the recovery workflow.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • DRP Owner
    • System SMEs
    • Alternate DR Personnel

    Outcomes of this step

    • Understanding the visual-based, concise approach to DR documentation.
    • Creating a recovery workflow that provides a roadmap for coordinating incident response and identifying required supporting documentation.

    Info-Tech Insights

    A DRP is a collection of procedures and supporting documents that allow an organization to recover its IT services to minimize system downtime for the business.

    1.1 — Start with a recovery workflow to ensure a coordinated response and identify required supporting documentation

    The recovery workflow clarifies your DR strategy and ensures the DR team is on the same page.

    Recovery Workflow

    The recovery workflow maps out the incident response plan from event detection, assessment, and declaration to systems recovery and validation.

    This documentation includes:

    • Clarifying initial incident response steps.
    • Clarifying the order of systems recovery and which recovery actions can occur concurrently.
    • Estimating actual recovery timeline through each stage of recovery.
    Recovery Procedures (Playbook)
    Additional Reference Documentation

    “We use flowcharts for our declaration procedures. Flowcharts are more effective when you have to explain status and next steps to upper management.” (Assistant Director-IT Operations, Healthcare Industry)

    Review business impact analysis (BIA) results to plan your recovery workflow

    The BIA defines system criticality from the business’s perspective. Use it to guide system recovery order.

    Specifically, review the following from your BIA:

    • The list of tier 1, 2, and 3 applications. This will dictate the recovery order in your recovery workflow.
    • Application dependencies. This will outline what needs to be included as part of an application recovery workflow.
    • The recovery time objective (RTO) and recovery point objective (RPO) for each application. This will also guide the recovery, and enable you to identify gaps where the recovery workflow does not meet RTOs and RPOs.

    CASE STUDY: The XMPL DRP documentation is based on this Business Impact Analysis Tool.

    Haven’t conducted a BIA? Use Info-Tech’s streamlined approach.

    Info-Tech’s publication Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan takes a very practical approach to BIA work. Our process gives IT leaders a mechanism to quickly get agreement on system recovery order and DR investment priorities.

    Conduct a tabletop planning exercise to determine your recovery workflow

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.1 Tabletop Planning Exercise

    1. Define a scenario to drive the tabletop planning exercise:
      • Use a scenario that forces a full failover to your DR environment, so you can capture an end-to-end recovery workflow.
      • Avoid scenarios that impact health and safety such as tornados or a fire. You want to focus on IT recovery.
      • Example scenarios: Burst water pipe that causes data-center-wide damage or a gas leak that forces evacuation and power to be shut down for at least two days.

    Note: You may have already completed this exercise as part of Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Use scenarios to provide context for DR planning, and to test your plans, but don’t create a separate plan for every possibility.

    The high-level recovery plan will be the same whether the incident is a fire, flood, or tornado. While there might be some variances and outliers, these scenarios can be addressed by adding decision points and/or separate, supplementary instructions.

    Walk through the scenario and capture the recovery workflow

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.2 Tabletop Planning Exercise
    1. Capture the following information for tier 1, tier 2, and tier 3 systems:
      1. On white cue cards, record the steps and track start and end times for each step (where 00:00 is when the incident occurred).
      2. On yellow cue cards, document gaps in people, process, and technology requirements to complete the step.
      3. On red cue cards, indicate risks (e.g. no backup person for a key staff member).

    Note:

    • Ensure the language is sufficiently genericized (e.g. refer to events, not specifically a burst water pipe).
    • Review isolated failures (e.g. hardware, software). Typically, the recovery procedure documented for individual systems covers the essence of the recovery workflow whether it’s just the one system that failed or it’s part of a site-wide recovery.

    Note: You may have already completed this exercise as part of Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan.

    Document your current-state recovery workflow based on the results of the tabletop planning

    Supporting Tool icon 1.1.2 Incident Response Plan Flowcharts, Tabs 2 and 3

    After you finish the tabletop planning exercise, the steps on the set of cue cards define your recovery workflow. Capture this in a flowchart format.

    Use the sample DRP to guide your own flowchart. Some notes on the example are:

    • XMPL’s Incident Management to DR flowchart shows the connection between its standard Service Desk processes and DR processes.
    • XMPL’s high-level workflows outline its recovery of tier 1, 2, and 3 systems.
    • Where more detail is required, include links to supporting documentation. In this example, XMPL Medical includes links to its Systems Recovery Playbook.
    Preview of an Info-Tech Template depicting a sample flowchart.

    This sample flowchart is included in XMPL Recovery Workflows.

    Step 1.2: Create Supporting DRP Documentation

    PHASE 1
    PHASE 2
    PHASE 3
    1.11.21.32.13.13.2
    Start with a Recovery WorkflowCreate Supporting DocumentationWrite the DRP SummarySelect DRP Publishing StrategyIntegrate into Core IT ProcessesConduct an Annual Focused Review

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Create checklists for your playbook.
    • Document more complex procedures with flowcharts.
    • Gather and/or write network topology diagrams.
    • Compile a contact list.
    • Ensure there is enough material for backup personnel.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • DRP Owner
    • System SMEs
    • Backup DR Personnel

    Outcomes of this step

    • Actionable supporting documentation for your disaster recovery plan.
    • Contact list for IT personnel, business personnel, and vendor support.

    1.2 — Create supporting documentation for your disaster recovery plan

    Now that you have a high-level incident response plan, collect the information you need for executing that plan.

    Recovery Workflow

    Write your recovery procedures playbook to be effective and usable. Your playbook documentation should include:

    • Supplementary flowcharts
    • Checklists
    • Topology diagrams
    • Contact lists
    • DRP summary

    Reference vendors’ technical information in your flowcharts and checklists where appropriate.

    Recovery Procedures (Playbook)

    Additional Reference Documentation

    Info-Tech Insight

    Write for your audience. The playbook is for IT; include only the information they need to execute the plan. DRP summaries are for executives and auditors; do not include information intended for IT. Similarly, your disaster recovery plan is not for business units; keep BCP content out of your DRP.

    Use checklists to streamline step-by-step procedures

    Supporting Tool icon 1.2.1 XMPL Medical’s System Recovery Checklists

    Checklists are ideal when staff just need a reminder of what to do, not how to do it.

    XMPL Medical used its high-level flowcharts as a roadmap for creating its Systems Recovery Playbook.

    • Since its Playbook is intended for experienced IT staff, the writing style in the checklists is concise. XMPL includes links to reference material to support recovery, especially for alternate staff who might need additional instruction.
    • XMPL includes key parameters (e.g. IP addresses) rather than assume those details would be memorized, especially in a stressful DR scenario.
    • Similarly, include links to other useful resources such as VM templates.
    Preview of the Info-Tech Template 'Systems Recovery Playbook'.

    Included in the XMPL Systems Recovery Playbook are checklists for recovering XMPL’s virtual desktop infrastructure, mission-critical applications, and core infrastructure components.

    Use flowcharts to document processes with concurrent tasks not easily captured in a checklist

    Supporting Tool icon 1.2.2 XMPL Medical’s Phone Services Recovery Flowchart

    Recovery procedures can consist of flowcharts, checklists, or both, as well as diagrams. The main goal is to be clear and concise.

    • XMPL Medical created a flowchart to capture its phone services recovery procedure to capture concurrent tasks.
    • Additional instructions, where required, could still be captured in a Playbook checklist or other supporting documentation.
    • The flowchart could have also included key settings or other details as appropriate, particularly if the DR team chose to maintain this recovery procedure just in a flowchart format.
    Preview of the Info-Tech Template 'Recovery Workflows'.

    Included in the XMPL DR documentation is an example flowchart for recovering phone systems. This flowchart is in Recovery Workflows.

    Reference this blueprint for more SOP flowchart examples: Create Visual SOP Documents that Drive Process Optimization, Not Just Peace of Mind

    Use topology diagrams to capture network layout, integrations, and system information

    Supporting Tool icon 1.2.4 XMPL Medical’s Data Center and Network Diagrams

    Topology diagrams, key checklists, and configuration settings are often enough for experienced networking staff to carry out their DR tasks.

    • XMPL Medical includes these diagrams with its DRP. Instead of recreating these diagrams, the XMPL Medical DR Manager asked their network team for these diagrams:
      • Primary data center diagram
      • DR site diagram
      • High-level network diagrams
    • Often, organizations already have network topology diagrams for reference purposes.

    “Our network engineers came to me and said our standard SOP template didn't work for them. They're now using a lot of diagrams and flowcharts, and that has worked out better for them.” (Assistant Director-IT Operations, Healthcare Industry)

    Preview of the Info-Tech Template 'Systems Recovery Playbook'.

    You can download a PDF and a VSD version of these Data Center and Network Diagrams from Info-Tech’s website.

    Create a list of organizational, IT, and vendor contacts that may be required to assist with recovery

    If there is something strange happening to your IT infrastructure, who you gonna call?

    Many DR managers have their team on speed dial. However, having the contact info of alternate staff, BCP leads, and vendors can be very helpful during a disaster. XMPL Medical lists the following information in its DRP Workbook:

    • The DR Teams, SMEs critical to disaster recovery, their backups, and key contacts (e.g. BC Management team leads, vendor contacts) that would be involved in:
      • Declaring a disaster.
      • Coordinating a response at an organizational level.
      • Executing recovery.
    • The people that have authority to declare a disaster.
    • Each person’s spending authority.
    • The rules for delegating authority.
    • Primary and alternate staff for each role.
    Example list of alternate staff, BCP leads, and vendors.

    Confirm with your DR team that you have all of the documentation that you need to recover during a disaster

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.7 Group Discussion

    DISCUSS: Is there enough information in your DRP for both primary and backup DR personnel?

    • Is it clear who is responsible for each DR task, including notification steps?
    • Have alternate staff for each role been identified?
    • Does the recovery workflow capture all of the high-level steps?
    • Is there enough documentation for alternate staff (e.g. network specs)?

    Step 1.3: Write the DRP Summary

    PHASE 1
    PHASE 2
    PHASE 3
    1.11.21.32.13.13.2
    Start with a Recovery WorkflowCreate Supporting DocumentationWrite the DRP SummarySelect DRP Publishing StrategyIntegrate into Core IT ProcessesConduct an Annual Focused Review

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Write a DRP summary document.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • DRP Owner

    Outcomes of this step

    • High-level outline of your DRP capabilities for stakeholders such as executives, auditors, and clients.

    Summarize your DR capabilities using a DRP summary document

    Supporting Tool icon 1.3.1 DRP Summary Document

    The sample included on Info-Tech’s website is customized for the XMPL Medical Case Study – use the download as a starting point for your own summary document.

    DRP Summary Document

    XMPL’s DRP Summary is organized into the following categories:

    • DR requirements: This includes a summary of scope, business impact analysis (BIA), risk assessment, and high-level RTOs and achievable RTOs.
    • DR strategy: This includes a summary of XMPL’s recovery procedures, DR site, and backup strategy.
    • Testing and maintenance: This includes a summary of XMPL’s DRP testing and maintenance strategy.

    Be transparent about existing business risks in your DRP summary

    The DRP summary document is business facing. Include information of which business leaders (and other stakeholders) need to be aware.

    • Discrepancies between desired and achievable RTOs? Organizational leadership needs to know this information. Only then can they assign the resources and budget that IT needs to achieve the desired DR capabilities.
    • What is the DRP’s scope? XMPL Medical lists the IT components that will be recovered during a disaster, and components which will not. For instance, XMPL’s DRP does not recover medical equipment, and XMPL has separate plans for business continuity and emergency response coordination.
    Application tier Desired RTO (hh:mm) Desired RPO (hh:mm) Achievable RTO (hh:mm) Achievable RPO (hh:mm)
    Tier 1 4:00 1:00 *90:00 1:00
    Tier 2 8:00 1:00 *40:00 1:00
    Tier 3 48:00 24:00 *96:00 24:00

    The above table to is a snippet from the XMPL DR Summary Document (section 2.1.3.2).

    In the example, the DR team is unable to recover tier 1, 2, and 3 systems within the desired RTO. As such, they clearly communicate this information in the DRP summary, and include action items to address these gaps.

    Phase 2: Select the Optimal DRP Publishing Strategy

    Step 2.1: Select a DRP Publishing Strategy

    PHASE 1
    PHASE 2
    PHASE 3
    1.11.21.32.13.13.2
    Start with a Recovery WorkflowCreate Supporting DocumentationWrite the DRP SummarySelect DRP Publishing StrategyIntegrate into Core IT ProcessesConduct an Annual Focused Review

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Select criteria for assessing DRP tools.
    • Evaluate categories for DRP tools.
    • Optional: Write an RFP for a BCM tool.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • DRP Owner

    Outcomes of this step

    • Identified strategies for publishing your DRP (i.e. making it available to your DR team).

    Info-Tech Insights

    Diversify your publishing strategy to ensure you can access your DRP in a disaster. For example, if you are using a BCM tool or SharePoint Online as your primary documentation repository, also push the DRP to your DR team’s smartphones as a backup in case the disaster affects internet access.

    2.1 — Select a DR publishing and document management strategy that fits your organization

    Publishing and document management considerations:

    Portability/External Access: Assume your primary site is down and inaccessible. Can you still access your documentation? As shown in this chart, traditional strategies of either keeping a copy at another location (e.g. at the failover site) or with staff (e.g. on a USB drive) still dominate, but these aren’t necessarily the best options.
    A bar chart titled 'Portability Strategy Popularity'. 'External Website (wiki site, cloud-based DRP tool, etc.)' scored 16%. 'Failover Site (network drive or redundant SharePoint, etc.)' scored 53%. 'Distribute to Staff (use USB drive, personal email, etc.)' scored 50%. 'Not Accessible Offsite' scored 7%.
    Note: Percentages total more than 100% due to respondents using more than one portability strategy.
    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group, N=118)
    Maintainability/Usability: How easy is it to create, update, and use the documentation? Is it easy to link to other documents as shown in the flowchart and checklist examples? Is there version control? Lack of version control can create a maintenance nightmare as well as issues in a crisis if staff are questioning whether they have the right version.
    Cost/Effort: Is the cost and effort appropriate? For example, a large enterprise may need a formal solution (e.g. DRP tools or SharePoint), but the cost might be hard to justify for a smaller company.

    Pros and cons of potential strategies

    This section will review the following strategies, their pros and cons, and how they meet publishing and document management requirements:

    • DRP tools (e.g. eBRP, Recovery Planner, LDRPS)
    • In-house solutions combining SharePoint and MS Office (or equivalent)
    • Wiki site
    • “Manual” approaches such as storing documents on a USB drive

    Avoid 42 hours of downtime due to a non-diversified publishing strategy

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Municipality
    Source Interview

    Situation

    • A municipal government has recently completed an end-to-end disaster recovery plan.
    • The team is feeling good about the fact that they were able to identify:
      • Relative criticality of applications.
      • Dependencies for each application.
      • Incident response plans for the current state and desired state.
      • System recovery procedures.

    Challenge

    • While the DR plan itself was comprehensive, the team only published the DR onto the government’s network drives.
    • A power generation issue caused power to be shut down, which in turn cascaded into downtime for the network.
    • Once the network was down, their DRP was inaccessible.

    Insights

    • Each piece of documentation that was created could have contributed to recovery efforts. However, because they were inaccessible, there was a delayed response to the incident. The result was 42 hours of downtime for end users.
    • Having redundant publishing strategies is just like having redundant IT infrastructure. In the event of downtime, not only do you need to have DR documentation, but you also need to make sure that it is accessible.

    Decide on a DR publishing strategy by looking at portability, maintainability, cost, and required effort

    Supporting Tool icon 2.1.1 DRP Publishing and Management Evaluation Tool

    Use the information included in Step 2.1 to guide your analysis of DRP publishing solutions.

    The tool enables you to compare two possible solutions based on these key considerations discussed in this section:

    • Portability/external access
    • Maintainability/usability
    • Cost
    • Effort

    The right choice will depend on factors such as current in-house tools, maturity around document management, the size of your IT department, and so on.

    For example, a small shop may do very well with the USB drive strategy, whereas a multi-national company will need a more formal strategy to manage consistent DRP distribution.

    Preview of Info-Tech's 'DRP Publishing and Management Solution Evaluation Tool'.

    The DRP Publishing and Management Solution Evaluation Tool helps you to evaluate the tools included in this section.

    Don’t think of a business continuity management (BCM) tool as a silver bullet; know what you’re getting out of it

    Portability/External Access:
    • Pros: Typically a SaaS option provides built-in external access with appropriate security and user administration to vary access rights.
    • Cons: Degree of external access is often dependent on the vendor.
    Maintainability/Usability:
    • Pros: Built-in templates encourage consistency and guide initial content development by indicating what details need to be captured.
    • Pros: Built-in document management (e.g. version control, metadata support), centralized access/navigation to required documents, and some automation (e.g. update contacts throughout the system).
    • Cons: Not a silver bullet. You still have to do the work to define and capture your processes.
    • Cons: Requires end-user and administrator training.
    Cost/Effort:
    • Pros: For large enterprises, the convenience of built-in document management and templates can outweigh the cost.
    • Cons: Expect leading DRP tools to cost $20K or more per year.

    About this approach:
    BCM tools are solutions that provide templates, tools, and document management to create BC and DR documentation.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The business case for a BCM tool is built by answering the following questions:

    • Will the BCM tool solve an unmet need?
    • Will the tool be more effective and efficient than an in-house solution?
    • Will the solution provide enhanced capabilities that an in-house solution cannot provide?

    If you cannot get a satisfactory answer to each of these questions, then opt for an in-house solution.

    “We explored a DRP tool, and it was something we might have used, but it was tens of thousands of pounds per year, so it didn’t stack up financially for us at all.” (Rik Toms, Head of Strategy – IP and IT, Cable and Wireless Communications)

    For in-house solutions, leverage tools such as SharePoint to provide document management capabilities

    Portability/External Access:
    • Pros: SharePoint is commonly web-enabled and supports external access with appropriate security and user administration.
    • Cons: Must be installed at redundant sites or be cloud-based to be effective in a crisis that takes down your primary data center.
    Maintainability/Usability:
    • Pros: Built-in document management (e.g. version control, metadata support) as well as centralized access/navigation to required documents.
    • Pros: No tool learning curve – SharePoint and MS Office would be existing solutions already used on a daily basis.
    • Cons: No built-in automation (e.g. automated updates to contacts throughout the system).
    • Cons: Consistency depends on creating templates and implementing processes for document updates, review, and approval.
    Cost/Effort:
    • Pros: Using existing tools, so this is a sunk cost in terms of capex.
    • Cons: Additional effort required to create templates and manage the documentation library.

    About this approach:
    DRPs and SOPs most often start as MS Office documents, even if there is a DRP tool available. For organizations that elect to bypass a formal DRP tool, and most do, the biggest gap they have to overcome is document management.

    Many organizations are turning to SharePoint to meet this need. For those that already have SharePoint in place, it makes sense to further leverage SharePoint for DR documentation and day-to-day SOPs.

    For SharePoint to be a practical solution, the documentation must still be accessible if the primary data center is down, e.g. by having redundant SharePoint instances at multiple in-house locations, or using a cloud-based SharePoint solution.

    “Just about everything that a DR planning tool does, you can do yourself using homegrown solutions or tools that you're already familiar with such as Word, Excel, and SharePoint.” (Allen Zuk, President and CEO, Sierra Management Consulting)

    A healthcare company uses SharePoint as its DRP and SOP documentation management solution

    CASE STUDY Healthcare

    • This organization is responsible for 50 medical facilities across three states.
    • It explored DRP tools, but didn’t find the right fit, so it has developed an in-house solution based in SharePoint. While DRP tools have improved, the organization no longer needs that type of solution. Its in-house solution is meeting its needs.
    • It has SharePoint instances at multiple locations to ensure availability if one site is down.

    Documentation Strategy

    • Created an IT operations library in SharePoint for DR and SOPs, from basic support to bare-metal restore procedures.
    • SOPs are linked from SharePoint to the virtual help desk for greater accessibility.
    • Where practical, diagrams and flowcharts are used, e.g. DR process flowcharts and network services SOPs dominated by diagrams and flowcharts.

    Management Strategy

    • Directors and the CIO have made finishing off SOPs their performance improvement objective for the year. The result is staff have made time to get this work done.
    • Status updates are posted monthly, and documentation is a regular agenda item in leadership meetings.
    • Regular tabletop testing validates documentation and ensures familiarity with procedures, including where to find required information.

    Results

    • Dependency on a few key individuals has been reduced. All relevant staff know what they need to do and where to access required documentation.
    • SOPs are enabling DR training as well as day-to-day operations training for new staff.
    • The organization has a high confidence in its ability to recovery from a disaster within established timelines.

    Explore using a wiki site as an inexpensive alternative to SharePoint and other content management solutions

    Portability/External Access:
    • Pros: Wiki sites can support external access as with any web solution.
    • Cons: Must be installed at redundant sites, hosted, or cloud-based to be effective in a crisis that takes down your primary data center.
    Maintainability/Usability:
    • Pros: Built-in document management (version control, metadata support, etc.) as well as centralized access/navigation to required information.
    • Pros: Authorized users can make updates dynamically, depending on how much restriction you have on the site.
    • Cons: No built-in automation (e.g. automated updates to contacts throughout the system).
    • Cons: Consistency depends on creating templates and implementing processes for document updates, review, and approval.
    Cost/Effort:
    • Pros: An inexpensive option compared to traditional content management solutions such as SharePoint.
    • Cons: Learning curve if wikis are new to your organization.

    About this approach:
    Wiki sites are websites where users collaborate to create and edit the content. Wikipedia is an example.

    While wiki sites are typically used for collaboration and dynamic content development, the traditional collaborative authoring model can be restricted to provide structure and an approval process.

    Several tools are available to create and manage wiki sites (and other collaboration solutions), as outlined in the following research:

    Info-Tech Insight

    If your organization is not already using wiki sites, this technology can introduce a culture shock. Start slow by using a wiki site within a specific department or for a particular project. Then evaluate how well your staff adapt to this technology as well as its potential effectiveness in your organization. Refer to our collaboration strategy research for additional guidance.

    For small IT shops, distributing documentation to key staff (e.g. via a USB drive) can still be effective

    Portability/External Access:
    • Pros: Appropriate staff have the documentation with them; there is no need to log into a remote site or access a tool to get at the information.
    • Cons: Relies on staff to be diligent about ensuring they have the latest documentation and keep it with them (not leave it in their desk drawer).
    Maintainability/Usability:
    • Pros: With this strategy, MS Office (or equivalent) is used to create and maintain the documentation, so there is no learning curve.
    • Pros: Simple, straightforward methodology – keep the master on a network drive, and download a copy to your USB drive.
    • Cons: No built-in automation (e.g. automated updates to contact information) or document management (e.g. version control).
    • Cons: Consistency depends on creating templates and implementing rigid processes for document updates, review, and approval.
    Cost/Effort:
    • Pros: Little to no cost and no tool management required.
    • Cons: “Manual” document management requires strict attention to process for version control, updates, approvals, and distribution.

    About this approach:
    With this strategy, your ERT and key IT staff keep a copy of your DRP and relevant documentation with them (e.g. on a USB drive). If the primary site experiences a major event, they have ready access to the documentation.

    Fifty percent of respondents in our recent survey use this strategy. A common scenario is to use a shared network drive or a solution such as SharePoint as the master centralized repository, but distribute a copy to key staff.

    Info-Tech Insight

    This approach can have similar disadvantages as using hard copies. Ensuring the USB drives are up to date, and that all staff who might need access have a copy, can become a burdensome process. More often, USB drives are updated periodically, so there is the risk that the information will be out of date or incomplete.

    Avoid extensive use of paper copies of DR documentation

    DR documents need to be easy to update, accessible from anywhere, and searchable. Paper doesn’t meet these needs.

    Portability/External Access:
    • Pros: Does not rely on technology or power.
    • Cons: Requires all staff who might be involved in a DR to have a copy, and to have it with them at all times, to truly have access at any time from anywhere.
    Maintainability/Usability:
    • Pros: In terms of usability, again there is no dependence on technology.
    • Cons: Updates need to be printed and distributed to all relevant staff every time there is a change to ensure staff have access to the latest, most accurate documentation if a disaster occurred. You can’t schedule disasters, so information needs to be current all the time.
    • Cons: Navigation to other information is manual – flipping through pages, etc. No searching or hyperlinks.
    Cost/Effort:
    • Pros: No technology system to maintain, aside from what you use for printing.
    • Cons: Printing expenses are actually among the highest incurred by organizations, and this adds to it.
    • Cons: Labor intensive due to need to print and physically distribute documentation updates.

    About this approach:
    Traditionally DRPs are printed and distributed to managers and/or kept in a central location at both the primary site and a secondary site. In addition, wallet cards are distributed that contain key information such as contact numbers.

    A wallet card or even a few printed copies of your high-level DRP for general reference can be helpful, but paper is not a practical solution for your overall DR documentation library, particularly when you include SOPs for recovery procedures.

    One argument in favor of paper is there is no dependency on power during a crisis. However, in a power outage, staff can use smartphones and potentially laptops (with battery power) to access electronically stored documentation to get through first response steps. In addition, your DR site should have backup power to be an appropriate recovery site.

    Optional: Partial list of BCM tool vendors

    A partial list of BCM tool vendors, including: Business Protector, catalyst, clearview, ContinuityLogic. Fusion, Logic Manager, Quantivate, RecoveryPlanner.com, MetricStream, SimpleRisk, riskonnect, Strategic BCP - ResilienceONE, RSA, and Sungard Availability Services.

    The list is only a partial list of BCM tool vendors. The order in which vendors are presented, and inclusion in this list, does not represent an endorsement.

    Optional: Use our list of requirements as a foundation for selecting and reviewing BCM tools

    Supporting Tool icon 2.1.2 BCM Tool – RFP Selection Criteria

    If a BCM tool is the best option for your environment, expedite the evaluation process with our BCM Tool – RFP Selection Criteria.

    Through advisory services, workshops, and consulting engagements, we have created this BCM Tool Requirements List. The featured requirements includes the following categories:

    1. Integrations
    2. Planning and Monitoring
    3. Administration
    4. Architecture
    5. Security
    6. Support and Training
    Preview of the Info-Tech template 'BCM Tool – RFP Selection Criteria'.

    This BCM Tool – RFP Selection Criteria can be appended to an RFP. You can leverage Info-Tech’s RFP Template if your organization does not have one.

    Info-Tech can write full RFPs

    As part of a consulting engagement, Info-Tech can write RFPs for BCM tools and provide a customized scoring tool based on your environment’s unique requirements.

    Phase 3: Keep Your DRP Relevant Through Maintenance Best Practices

    Step 3.1: Integrate DRP maintenance into core IT processes

    PHASE 1
    PHASE 2
    PHASE 3
    1.11.21.32.13.13.2
    Start with a Recovery WorkflowCreate Supporting DocumentationWrite the DRP SummarySelect DRP Publishing StrategyIntegrate into Core IT ProcessesConduct an Annual Focused Review

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Integrate DRP maintenance with Project Management.
    • Integrate DRP considerations into Change Management.
    • Integrate with Performance Management.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • DRP Owner
    • Head of Project Management Office
    • Head of Change Advisory Board
    • CIO

    Outcomes of this step

    • Updated project intake form.
    • Updated change management practice.
    • Updated performance appraisals.

    3.1 — Incorporate DRP maintenance into core IT processes

    Focusing on these three processes will help ensure that your plan stays current, accurate, and usable.

    The Info-Tech / COBIT5 'IT Management and Governance Framework' with three processes highlighted: 'MEA01 Performance Measurement', 'BAI06 Change Management', and 'BAI01 Project Management'.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Prioritize quick wins that will have large benefits. The advice presented in this section offers easy ways to help keep your DRP up to date. These simple solutions can save a lot of time and effort for your DRP team as opposed to more intricate changes to the processes above.

    Assess how new projects impact service criticality and DR requirements upfront during project intake

    Icon for process 'BAI01 Project Management'.
    Supporting Tool icon 3.1.1 Sample Project Intake Form Addendum

    Understand the RTO/RPO requirements and IT impacts for new or enhanced services to ensure appropriate provisioning and overall DRP updates.

    • Have submitters include service continuity requirements. This information can be inserted into your business impact analysis. Use similar language that you use in your own BIA.
      • The submitter should know how critical the resulting project will be. Any items that the submitter doesn’t know, the Project Steering Committee should investigate.
    • Have IT assess the impact on the DRP. The submitter will not know how the DRP will be impacted directly. Ask the project committee to consider how DRP documentation and the DR environment will need to be changed due to the project under consideration.

    Note: The goal is not to make DR a roadblock, but rather to ensure project requirements will be met – including availability and DR requirements.

    Preview of the Info-Tech template 'Project Intake Form'.

    This Project Intake Form asks the submitter to fill out the availability and criticality requirements for the project.

    Leverage your change management process to identify required DRP updates as they occur

    Icon for process 'BAI06 Change Management'.

    Avoid the year-end rush to update your DRP. Keeping it up to date as changes occur saves time in the long run and ensures your plan is accurate when you need it.

    • As part of your change management process, identify potential updates to:
      • System documentation (e.g. configuration settings).
      • Recovery procedures (e.g. if a system has been virtualized, that changes the recovery procedure).
      • Your DR environment (e.g. system configuration updates for standby systems).
    • Keep track of how often a system has changed. Relevant DRP documentation might be due for a deeper review:
      • After a system has been changed ten times (even from routine changes), notify your DRP Manager to flag the relevant DRP documentation for review.
      • As part of formal DRP reviews, pay closer attention to DRP documentation for the flagged systems.
    Preview of the Info-Tech template 'Disaster Recovery Change Management'.

    This template asks the submitter to fill out the availability and criticality requirements for the project.

    For change management best practices beyond DRP considerations, please see Optimize Change Management.

    Integrate documentation into performance measurement and performance management

    Icon for process 'MEA01 Performance Measurement'.

    Documentation is a necessary evil – few like to create it and more immediate tasks take priority. If it isn’t scheduled and prioritized, it won’t happen.

    Why documentation is such a challenge

    How management can address these challenges

    We all know that IT staff typically do not like to write documentation. That’s not why they were hired, and good documentation is not what gets them promoted. Include documentation deliverables in your IT staff’s performance appraisal to stress the importance of ensuring documentation is up to date, especially where it might impact DR success.
    Similarly, documentation is secondary to more urgent tasks. Time to write documentation is often not allocated by project managers. Schedule time for developing documentation, just like any other project, or it won’t happen.
    Writing manuals is typically a time-intensive task. Focus on what is necessary for another experienced IT professional to execute the recovery. As discussed earlier, often a diagram or checklist is good enough and actually far more usable in a crisis.

    “Our directors and our CIO have tied SOP work to performance evaluations, and SOP status is reviewed during management meetings. People have now found time to get this work done.” (Assistant Director – IT Operations, Healthcare Industry)

    Step 3.2: Conduct an Annual Focused Review

    PHASE 1
    PHASE 2
    PHASE 3
    1.11.21.32.13.13.2
    Start with a Recovery WorkflowCreate Supporting DocumentationWrite the DRP SummarySelect DRP Publishing StrategyIntegrate into Core IT ProcessesConduct an Annual Focused Review

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    1. Identify components of your DRP to refresh.
    2. Identify organizational changes requiring further focus.
    3. Test your DRP and identify problems.
    4. Correct problems identified with DRP.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • DRP Owner
    • System SMEs
    • Backup DR Personnel

    Outcomes of this step

    • An actionable, up-to-date DRP.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Testing is a waste of time and resources if you do not fix what’s broken. Tabletop testing is effective at uncovering gaps in your DR processes, but if you don’t address those gaps, then your DRP will still be unusable in a disaster.

    Set up a safety net to capture changes that slipped through the cracks with a focused review process

    Evaluate documentation supporting high-priority systems, as well as documentation supporting IT systems that have been significantly changed.

    • Ideally you’re maintaining documentation as you go along. But you need to have an annual review to catch items that may have slipped through.
    • Don’t review everything. Instead, review:
      • IT systems that have had 10+ changes: small changes and updates can add up over time. Ensure:
        • The plans for these systems are updated for changes (e.g. configuration changes).
        • SMEs and backup personnel are familiar with the changes.
      • Tier 1 / Gold Systems: Ensure that you can still recover tier 1 systems with your existing DRP documentation.
    • Track documentation issues that you discovered with your ticketing system or service desk tool to ensure necessary documentation changes are made.
    1. Annual Focused Review
    2. Tier 1 Systems
    3. Significantly Changed Systems
    4. Organizational Changes

    Identify larger changes, both organizational and within IT, that necessitate DRP updates

    During your focused review, consider how organizational changes have impacted your DRP.

    The COBIT 5 Enablers provide a foundation for this analysis. Consider:

    • Changes in regulatory requirements: Are there new requirements for IT that are not reflected in your DRP? Is the organization required to comply with any additional regulations?
    • Changes to organizational structures, business processes, and how employees work: Can employees still be productive once tier 1 services are restored or have RTOs changed? Has organizational turnover impacted your DRP?
    • SMEs leaving or changing roles: Can IT still execute your DRP? Are there still people for all the key roles?
    • Changes to IT infrastructure and applications: Can the business still access the information they need during a disaster? Is your BIA still accurate? Do new services need to be considered tier 1?

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    COBIT 5 Enablers
    What changes need to be reflected in your DRP?

    A cycle visualization titled 'Disaster Recovery Plan'. Starting at 'Changes in Regulatory Requirements', it proceeds clockwise to 'Organizational Structure', 'Changes in Business Processes', and 'How Employees Work', before it returns to DRP. Then 'Changes to Applications', 'Changes to Infrastructure', 'SMEs Leaving or Changing Roles', and then back to the DRP.

    Create a plan during your annual focused review to test your DRP throughout the year

    Regardless of your documentation approach, training and familiarity with relevant procedures is critical.

    • Start with tabletop exercises and progress to technology-based testing (simulation, parallel, and full-scale testing).
    • Ask staff to reference documentation while testing, even if they do not need to. This practice helps to confirm documentation accuracy and accessibility.
    • Incorporate cross-training in DR testing. This gives important experience to backup personnel and will further validate that documents are complete and accurate.
    • Track any discovered documentation issues with your ticketing system or project tracking tools to ensure necessary documentation changes are made.

    Example Test Schedule:

    1. Q1: Tabletop testing shadowed by backup personnel
    2. Q2: Tabletop testing led by backup personnel
    3. Q3: Technology-based testing
    4. Annual Focused Review: Review Results

    Reference this blueprint for guidance on DRP testing plans: Reduce Costly Downtime Through DR Testing

    Appendix A: XMPL Case Study

    Follow XMPL Medical’s journey through DR documentation

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Healthcare
    Source Created by amalgamating data from Info-Tech’s client base

    Streamline your documentation and maintenance process by following the approach outlined in XMPL Medical’s journey to an end-to-end DRP.

    Outline of the Disaster Recovery Plan

    XMPL’s disaster recovery plan includes its business impact analysis and a subset of tier 1 and tier 2 patient care applications.

    Its DRP includes incident response flowcharts, system recovery checklists, and a communication plan. Its DRP also references IT operations documentation (e.g. asset management documents, system specs, and system configuration docs), but this material is not published with the example documentation.

    Resulting Disaster Recovery Plan

    XMPL’s DRP includes actionable documents in the form of high-level disaster response plan flowcharts and system recovery checklists. During an incident, the DR team is able to clearly see the items for which they are responsible.

    Disaster Recovery Plan
    • Recovery Workflow
    • Business Impact Analysis
    • DRP Summary
    • System Recovery Checklists
    • Communication, Assessment, and Disaster Declaration Plan

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    XMPL Medical’s disaster recovery plan illustrates an effective DRP. Model your end-to-end disaster recovery plan after XMPL’s completed templates. The specific data points will differ from organization to organization, but the structure of each document will be similar.

    Model your disaster recovery documentation off of our example

    CASE STUDY

    Industry Healthcare
    Source Created by amalgamating data from Info-Tech’s client base

    Recovery Workflow:

    • Recovery Workflows (PDF, VSDX)

    Recovery Procedures (Systems Recovery Playbook):

    • DR Notification, Assessment, and Disaster Declaration Plan
    • Systems Recovery Playbook
    • Network Topology Diagrams

    Additional Reference Documentation:

    • DRP Workbook
    • Business Impact Analysis
    • DRP Summary Document

    Use our structure to create your practical disaster recovery plan.

    Appendix B: Summary, Next Steps, and Bibliography

    Insight breakdown

    Use visual-based documentation instead of a traditional DRP manual.

    • Flowcharts, checklists, and diagrams are more concise, easier to maintain, and more effective in a crisis.
    • Write for an IT audience and focus on how to recover. You don’t need 30 pages of fluff describing the purpose of the document.

    Create your DRP in layers to keep the work manageable.

    • Start with a recovery workflow to ensure a coordinated response, and build out supporting documentation over time.

    Prioritize quick wins to make DRP maintenance easier and more likely to happen.

    • Incorporate DRP maintenance into change management and project intake procedures to systematically update and refine the DR documentation. Don’t save up changes for a year-end blitz, which turns document maintenance into an onerous project.

    Summary of accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • How to create visual-based DRP documentation
    • How to integrate DRP maintenance into core IT processes

    Processes Optimized

    • DRP documentation creation
    • DRP publishing tool selection
    • DRP documentation maintenance

    Deliverables Completed

    • DRP documentation
    • Strategy for publishing your DRP
    • Modified project-intake form
    • Change management checklist for DR considerations

    Project step summary

    Client Project: Document and Maintain Your Disaster Recovery Plan

    • Create a recovery workflow.
    • Create supporting DRP documentation.
    • Write a summary for your DRP.
    • Decide on a publishing strategy.
    • Incorporate DRP maintenance into core IT processes.
    • Conduct an annual focused review.

    Info-Tech Insight

    This project has the ability to fit the following formats:

    • Onsite workshop by Info-Tech Research Group consulting analysts.
    • Do-it-yourself with your team.
    • Remote delivery (Info-Tech Guided Implementation).

    Related Info-Tech research

    Create a Right-Sized Disaster Recovery Plan
    Close the gap between your DR capabilities and service continuity requirements.

    Reduce Costly Downtime Through DR Testing
    Improve the accuracy of your DRP and your team’s ability to efficiently execute recovery procedures through regular DR testing.

    Create Visual SOP Documents that Drive Process Optimization, Not Just Peace of Mind
    Go beyond satisfying auditors to drive process improvement, consistent IT operations, and effective knowledge transfer.

    Prepare for a DRP Audit
    Assess your current DRP maturity, identify required improvements, and complete an audit-ready DRP summary document.

    Bibliography

    A Structured Approach to Enterprise Risk Management (ERM) and the Requirements of ISO 31000. The Association of Insurance and Risk Managers, Alarm: The Public Risk Management Association, and The Institute of Risk Management, 2010.

    “APO012: Manage Risk.” COBIT 5: Enabling Processes. ISACA, 2012.

    Bird, Lyndon, Ian Charters, Mel Gosling, Tim Janes, James McAlister, and Charlie Maclean-Bristol. Good Practice Guidelines: A Guide to Global Good Practice in Business Continuity. Global ed. Business Continuity Institute, 2013.

    COBIT 5: A Business Framework for the Governance and Management of Enterprise IT. ISACA, 2012.

    “EDM03: Ensure Risk Optimisation.” COBIT 5: Enabling Processes. ISACA, 2012.

    Risk Management. ISO 31000:2009.

    Rothstein, Philip Jan. Disaster Recovery Testing: Exercising Your Contingency Plan. Rothstein Associates: 1 Oct. 2007.

    Societal Security – Business continuity management systems – Guidance. ISO 22313:2012.

    Societal Security – Business continuity management systems – Requirements. ISO 22301:2012.

    Understanding and Articulating Risk Appetite. KPMG, 2008.

    Tymans Group Consulting

    IT resilience, carefree entrepreneurship.

    Discover and implement all the ingredients that make your IT perform fast and rock solid.

    Yes, I want stable and performant IT Operations

    We are multidisciplinary infrastructure and IT Operations experts.
    We bring passion, focus, and results to our work and your company.

    TY innovates resilience embedding in your organization

    Let's have a chat

    • TY as your advisor

      This gives you our expertise on tap. Do you have an issue? Call us. You want to have a sparring partner to solve a problem? Call us. Do you need a sounding board? Call us.

      TY provides advisory services as well as traditional consulting. We also execute study and revision services for your policies, standards, procedures, and guidelines to ensure compliance with DORA, NIS2 and corporate requirements of both your own company and that of your clients. And we also check against our internal best ways of working.

      Book a conversation

    • Focused Consulting and Implementing

      This is where you have our undivided attention, and we work with you one on one until resolution. Note that there is a waiting period for this service at this time.

      If you are interested, please first book a call so that we can determine if we are a good fit together.

      Book a conversation

    What our relations tell us

    • Citigroup Manager

      As a technical consultant, Gert is an All-Star performer...  He has got many wins under his belt... His willingness to work hard, knowledge of regional systems (especially Tokyo) and Microsoft Office is well respected within the Group 

    • Sandra

      Tx for all the efforts done! Great Job! And good luck for the ones amongst you that still need to work tomorrow Grtz Sandra VB
    • Patrick A.

      Hi Gert, I'm busy documenting .... Thanks for your real friendly and careful, yet effective support :-) Patrick A.
    • Lucie VH

      During my vacation, Gert took over the management of a number of ongoing problems. Even before I actually left for my trip, he took action and proposed a number of improvements. Gert coordinated between the different stakeholders and PTA's and resolved a number of acute issues. And he did this in a very pleasant, yet effective way.
    • Dawn

      No worries. It only freaked me out for a few minutes, then I saw that the system had blocked them from doing any real damage. Thanks for the cleanup and extra measures, though! As always, you rock!
    • After a successful DRP

      Thanks for all the efforts done ans special Tx Gert for Coordinating this again!
    • A CIO

      Yet again Gert, Thanks for handling this in such a top way!
    • A Sales Manager

      Awesome Gert, I will let the team know we can close this issue!
    • Investment bank manager

      Flexibility, Adaptability, problem Solving are Gert's strong points, Exceptionally beneficial in "crisis." I can attest that Gert will always see a problem through. if he needs to hand it off, it will aways have good handoff notes. His business knowledge is good and will part of the next project.

    • Wall Street Performance Review

      As with the classes for SFC, Gert organised formal classes for all of the Research IT teams.... I would class this job as well done, given everything that was going on with Rsearch IT. 

    • Stuart B on Gert Taeymans

      Excellent technical resource. Quick help on issues and provide explanations to regional teams. Often covers for us in the evenings or when things get particularly busy.

    • Asia support to roll out global system

      Gert time in Japan was a great success. He really helped the IT group through a really difficult tume during the roll out of {the global research publishing system} and had to cover all the bases that had not been properly coverd by the previous person in Japan. Gert's visit also coincided with Stuart's joining into the Asia IT Research group. Gert was very flexible  in the hours that he worked and the lenght of time he was out in Tokyo (in the end more than 4 weeks.)

      The feedback from both the users and the IT group was VERY positive on Gertt's contribution. He was more than capabable to put across technical points to the IT team, in their language.

    • IT Director

      Gert is a knowledgeable individual who takes on additional responsibility... rapidly addressng end-user issues and developing custom solutions when needed.

    Benefits of working with Tymans Group

    • We focus on actual deliverables

      TY delivers on the IT resilience what and how. Get actionable IT, management, governance, and productivity research, insights, blueprints with templates, easy-to-use tools, and clear instructions to help you execute effectively and become IT resilient.

    • Get insights from top IT professionals

      Our TY network base constantly informs us about our IT resilience research and validates it through client experiences. TY adds to that by applying this research to real-world situations in Belgium, the Netherlands, Germany, Europe and the US.

    • Data-driven insights

      It is tempting to use your gut instinct. Don't. Everything TY does, is data-driven. From our research to our interactions with you, we use an analytical approach to help you move forward with your key IT resilience projects.

    Frequently asked questions

    • How does Tymans Group IT Operations advisory work?

      TY believes strongly in leveraging technology and personal delivery. That is why TY uses one on one calling sessions using Teams and Zoom. When needed I do on site delivery.

      Every advisory option has a set number of interactive contact points in addition to email and chat options. Every contact request is answered by me personally. 

      Through the use of technology, I ensure that instead of you having to drive to your coach, the coach “comes” to you!

    • What are Tymans Group advisory service timings?

      TY is available on European time from 09:00 until 17:00 and US EST 09:00-17:00 (depending on already booked appointments). 

    • How much to Tymans Group programs cost?

      While this is a difficult question to answer, let's give it a shot.

      Ideally I work value-based. But this is more for well-defined projects where the ROI is quantifiable rather than qualifiable.

      Often advisory services are a discovery and we obtain results together. You may even only need an experienced sounding board. This type of pricing starts from €4,500.

    • Does Tymans Group have a "pick your brain" option?

      By popular demand, yes, I added this. It is not the cheapest way to use me, but it may be the most effective for you.

    • How are Tymans Group advisory services delivered?

      TY believes strongly in leveraging technology and personal delivery. That is why TY uses one on one calling sessions using Teams and Zoom. When needed I do on site delivery.

      This way I ensure that instead of you having to drive to your coach, the coach “comes” to you!

      You are allowed to record the sessions and use them internally in your organization, including as part of your internal training. You are not allowed to resell these without a resale agreement.

    • Tymans Group is delivered online via calls? Isn't on-site better?

      Interestingly, in the majority of advisory services the answer is no.

      Purely on-site automatically limits the time we can spend together. Thus, typically, the interactions are of a shorter duration. Even when this is done over a longer timeframe, like 5 to 10 days, this is really too short for effective advising, coaching and mentoring. 

      We stay away from accelerated programs, where I can send a lot of information, and most of it will not stick.

      Terry Sejnowski  a neuroscientist, actually states that cramming does not help you remember. It gets you, maybe, through the next exam, but the information is not retained. The way to integrate and remember information is to spread out the study and repeat. This is called the spacing effect.

      This is why I employ the online delivery method. When you record our sessions, you can come back and again repeat it, note down your questions and fire them off to me. I respond and you go back into the talk. Then you apply, possibly fail, and come back again until it succeeds, and then you make it your own.

      That is why time-pressured, on-site delivery does not work. Our method makes you effective because you internalized the material and feedback. This can then be rounded-off by on-site finalization.

      10-15 years ago, this was not possible, as the web-based tools were simply not fast enough. Today, unless you are taking classes like carpentry or other topics that require on-site delivery, online delivery is the way to go.

    • Can I pay by wire transfer?

      We actually prefer wire transfer. It cuts down on the financial fees and it is the norm in the European Union. Our US customer can also use this feature and pay into our US bank.

    • Where is Tymans Group located?

      Tymans Group has two locations:

      In Europe, Belgium and in Greenville, DE, United States, 

      The HQ is in Belgium.

    • Does this work for less than 25 employees?

      Resilience is not size-dependent. That said, if you are supplying critical services to financial services firms, you may not have a choice. In that case, be prepared to up your game. Call TY in this case. We can help you fulfill third-party requirements, such as the DORA regulation.

      In other cases, if you plan to grow your company beyond 25 employees, then yes. Start with the basics, though. Make sure you have a good understanding of your current challenges. Schedule a chat with me to determine the right baseline.

      If you are just starting out and want to ensure that your company's processes are correct right out of the gate, it's better to give me a call. We can start you off in the right direction without spending too much.

      Our guides are only available to existing advisory clients. Let's chat informally if we are a fit for you.

    • I'm a small business owner, can I do all this by myself?

      Our guides are only available to existing advisory clients.

      But also see the above question about company size and target clients. If you have fewer than 25 employees and you are not supplying critical services to financial institutions, then maybe some of our guides are not for you. We can still help you organize your resilience, but it may be more cost-effective to use only our TY Advisory services.

      Once you grow beyond 25 employees, you will benefit from our processes. Just implement what you need. How do you know what you require? You probably already have an inkling of what is lacking in your organization. If you are unsure, please get in touch with us.

      In short, the answer is yes, and TY can help you. Once you know what you are looking for, that guide allows you to handle it yourself. If you require help selecting the right guide, please get in touch with us.

    • Do you provide refunds?

      Before buying the DIY guides, available only to existing advisory clients,, please refer to the free Executive Summary when available. If there is no Executive summary available, please contact me with any questions you have. 

      As these are downloadable products, I cannot provide any refunds, but I will help you with any exchange where you have a good reason. 

    • I bought the wrong item

      If you bought the wrong item, please contact me and we'll be happy to provide an alternative item.

    • I want more assistance

      Yes, more assistance is available.  Tymans Group can provide you with any assistance you require within the parameters of your contract.

      Per-guide assistance ranges from a single phone or video consultation to guided implementation or a workshop. Alternatively we can go to do-it-for-you implementation or even full-time consulting.

      Note that our guides are only available to existing advisory clients.

      Please contact me for a talk.

    I want more information to become more resilient.

    Continue reading

    Voka 2025 Resilience Scores

     

    Test uw digitale slagkracht!

    Jammer! U bent te laat.

    De VOKA Bedrijven Contact Dagen 2025 zijn voorbij en onze winnaars zijn bekend!

    Liguris: 80 points
    Keiretsu: 71 points
    Staffler: 69 points
    Xpo group: 67 points
    Actief: 66 points

    Continue reading

    Innovation

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}21|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}21|crosssells{/j2store}
    • Teaser Video: Visit Website
    • Teaser Video Title: Digital Ethics = Data Equity
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • sidebar graphic: Visit Link
    • Parent Category Name: Strategy and Governance
    • Parent Category Link: /strategy-and-governance
    Innovation is the at heart of every organization, especially in these fast moving times. It does not matter if you are in a supporting or "traditional" sector.  The company performing the service in a faster, better and more efficient way, wins.

    innovation

    Considerations to Optimize Container Management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}499|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Data Center & Facilities Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /data-center-and-facilities-strategy

    Do you experience challenges with the following:

    • Equipping IT operations processes to manage containers.
    • Choosing the right container technology.
    • Optimizing your infrastructure strategy for containers.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Plan ahead to ensure your container strategy aligns with your infrastructure roadmap. Before deciding between bare metal and cloud, understand the different components of a container management solution and plan for current and future infrastructure services.
    • When selecting tools from multiple sources, it is important to understand what each tool should and should not meet. This holistic approach is necessary to avoid gaps and duplication of effort.

    Impact and Result

    Use the reference architecture to plan for the solution you need and want to deploy. Infrastructure planning and strategy optimizes the container image supply chain, uses your current infrastructure, and reduces costs for compute and image scan time.

    Considerations to Optimize Container Management Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Considerations to Optimize Container Management Deck – A document to guide you design your container strategy.

    A document that walks you through the components of a container management solution and helps align your business objectives with your current infrastructure services and plan for your future assets.

    • Considerations to Optimize Container Management Storyboard

    2. Container Reference Architecture – A best-of-breed template to help you build a clear, concise, and compelling strategy document for container management.

    Complete the reference architecture tool to strategize your container management.

    • Container Reference Architecture
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Considerations to Optimize Container Management

    Design a custom reference architecture that meets your requirements.

    Analyst Perspective

    Containers have become popular as enterprises use DevOps to develop and deploy applications faster. Containers require managed services because the sheer number of containers can become too complex for IT teams to handle. Orchestration platforms like Kubernetes can be complex, requiring management to automatically deploy container-based applications to operating systems and public clouds. IT operations staff need container management skills and training.

    Installing and setting up container orchestration tools can be laborious and error-prone. IT organizations must first implement the right infrastructure setup for containers by having a solid understanding of the scope and scale of containerization projects and developer requirements. IT administrators also need to know how parts of the existing infrastructure connect and communicate to maintain these relationships in a containerized environment. Containers can run on bare metal servers, virtual machines in the cloud, or hybrid configurations, depending on your IT needs

    Nitin Mukesh, Senior Research Analyst, Infrastructure and Operations

    Nitin Mukesh
    Senior Research Analyst, Infrastructure and Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge Common Obstacles Info-Tech’s Approach

    The container software market is constantly evolving. Organizations must consider many factors to choose the right container management software for their specific needs and fit their future plans.

    It's important to consider your organization's current and future infrastructure strategy and how it fits with your container management strategy. The container management platform you choose should be compatible with the existing network infrastructure and storage capabilities available to your organization.

    IT operations staff have not been thinking the same way as developers who have now been using an agile approach for some time. Container image builds are highly automated and have several dependencies including scheduling, testing, and deployment that the IT staff is not trained for or lack the ability to create anything more than a simple image.

    Use the reference architecture to plan for the solution you need and want to deploy. Infrastructure planning and strategy optimizes the container image supply chain and reduces costs for compute and image scan time.

    Plan ahead to ensure your container strategy aligns with your infrastructure roadmap. Before deciding between bare metal and cloud, understand the different components of a container management solution and plan for current and future infrastructure services.

    Your challenge

    Choosing the right container technology: IT is a rapidly changing and evolving market, with startups and seasoned technology vendors maintaining momentum in everything from container platforms to repositories to orchestration tools. The rapid evolution of container platform components such as orchestration, storage, networking, and system services such as load balancing has made the entire stack a moving target.

    However, waiting for the industry to be standardized can be a recipe for paralysis, and waiting too long to decide on solutions and approaches can put a company's IT operations in catch-up mode.

    Keeping containers secure: Security breaches in containers are almost identical to operating system level breaches in virtual machines in terms of potential application and system vulnerabilities. It is important for any DevOps team working on container and orchestration architecture and management to fully understand the potential vulnerabilities of the platforms they are using.

    Optimize your infrastructure strategy for containers: One of the challenges enterprise IT operations management teams face when it comes to containers is the need to rethink the underlying infrastructure to accommodate the technology. While you may not want to embrace the public cloud for your critical applications just yet, IT operations managers will need an on-premises infrastructure so that applications can scale up and down the same way as they are containerized.

    Common ways organizations use containers

    A Separation of responsibilities
    Containerization provides a clear separation of responsibilities as developers can focus on application logic and dependencies, while IT operations teams can focus on deployment and management instead of application details such as specific software versions and configurations.

    B Workload portability
    Containers can run almost anywhere: physical servers or on-premise data centers on virtual machines or developer machines, as well as public clouds on Linux, Windows, or Mac operating systems, greatly easing development and deployment.

    “Lift and shift” existing applications into a modern cloud architecture. Some organizations even use containers to migrate existing applications to more modern environments. While this approach provides some of the basic benefits of operating system virtualization, it does not provide all the benefits of a modular, container-based application architecture.

    C Application isolation
    Containers virtualize CPU, memory, storage, and network resources at the operating system level, providing developers with a logically isolated view of the operating system from other applications.

    Source: TechTarget, 2021

    What are containers and why should I containerize?

    A container is a partially isolated environment in which an application or parts of an application can run. You can use a single container to run anything from small microservices or software processes to larger applications. Inside the container are all the necessary executable, library, and configuration files. Containers do not contain operating system images. This makes them lighter and more portable with much less overhead. Large application deployments can deploy multiple containers into one or more container clusters (CapitalOne, 2020).

    Containers have the following advantages:

    • Reduce overhead costs: Because containers do not contain operating system images, they require fewer system resources than traditional or hardware virtual machine environments.
    • Enhanced portability: Applications running in containers can be easily deployed on a variety of operating systems and hardware platforms.
    • More consistent operations: DevOps teams know that applications in containers run the same no matter where they are deployed.
    • Efficiency improvement: Containers allow you to deploy, patch, or scale applications faster.
    • Develop better applications: Containers support Agile and DevOps efforts to accelerate development and production cycles.

    Source: CapitalOne, 2020

    Container on the cloud or on-premise?

    On-premises containers Public cloud-based containers

    Advantages:

    • Full control over your container environment.
    • Increased flexibility in networking and storage configurations.
    • Use any version of your chosen tool or container platform.
    • No need to worry about potential compliance issues with data stored in containers.
    • Full control over the host operating system and environment.

    Disadvantages:

    • Lack of easy scalability. This can be especially problematic if you're using containers because you want to be more agile from a DevOps perspective.
    • No turnkey container deployment solution. You must set up and maintain every component of the container stack yourself.

    Advantages:

    • Easy setup and management through platforms such as Amazon Elastic Container Service or Azure Container Service. These products require significant Docker expertise to use but require less installation and configuration than on-premise installations.
    • Integrates with other cloud-based tools for tasks such as monitoring.
    • Running containers in the cloud improves scalability by allowing you to add compute and storage resources as needed.

    Disadvantages:

    • You should almost certainly run containers on virtual machines. That can be a good thing for many people; however, you miss out on some of the potential benefits of running containers on bare metal servers, which can be easily done.
    • You lose control. To build a container stack, you must use the orchestrator provided by your cloud host or underlying operating system.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Start-ups and small businesses that don't typically need to be closely connected to hardware can easily move (or start) to the cloud. Large (e.g. enterprise-class) companies and companies that need to manage and control local hardware resources are more likely to prefer an on-premises infrastructure. For enterprises, on-premises container deployments can serve as a bridge to full public cloud deployments or hybrid private/public deployments. The answer to the question of public cloud versus on premises depends on the specific needs of your business.

    Container management

    From container labeling that identifies workloads and ownership to effective reporting that meets the needs of different stakeholders across the organization, it is important that organizations establish an effective framework for container management.

    Four key considerations for your container management strategy:

    01 Container Image Supply Chain
    How containers are built

    02 Container Infrastructure and Orchestration
    Where and how containers run together

    03 Container Runtime Security and Policy Enforcement
    How to make sure your containers only do what you want them to do

    04 Container Observability
    Runtime metrics and debugging

    To effectively understand container management solutions, it is useful to define the various components that make up a container management strategy.

    1: Container image supply chain

    To run a workload as a container, it must first be packaged into a container image. The image supply chain includes all libraries or components that make up a containerized application. This includes CI/CD tools to test and package code into container images, application security testing tools to check for vulnerabilities and logic errors, registries and mirroring tools for hosting container images, and attribution mechanisms such as image signatures for validating images in registries.

    Important functions of the supply chain include the ability to:

    • Scan container images in registries for security issues and policy compliance.
    • Verify in-use image hashes have been scanned and authorized.
    • Mirror images from public registries to isolate yourself from outages in these services.
    • Attributing images to the team that created them.

    Source: Rancher, 2022

    Info-Tech Insight
    It is important to consider disaster recovery for your image registry. As mentioned above, it is wise to isolate yourself from registry disruptions. However, external registry mirroring is only one part of the equation. You also want to make sure you have a high availability plan for your internal registry as well as proper backup and recovery processes. A highly available, fault-tolerant container management platform is not just a runtime environment.

    2: Container infrastructure and orchestration

    Orchestration tools

    Once you have a container image to run, you need a location to run it. That means both the computer the container runs on and the software that schedules it to run. If you're working with a few containers, you can make manual decisions about where to run container images, what to run with container images, and how best to manage storage and network connectivity. However, at scale, these kinds of decisions should be left to orchestration tools like Kubernetes, Swarm, or Mesos. These platforms can receive workload execution requests, determine where to run based on resource requirements and constraints, and then actually launch that workload on its target. And if a workload fails or resources are low, it can be restarted or moved as needed.

    Source: DevOpsCube, 2022

    Storage

    Storage is another important consideration. This includes both the storage used by the operating system and the storage used by the container itself. First, you need to consider the type of storage you actually need. Can I outsource my storage concerns to a cloud provider using something like Amazon Relational Database Service instead? If not, do you really need block storage (e.g. disk) or can an external object store like AWS S3 meet your needs? If your external object storage service can meet your performance and durability requirements as well as your governance and compliance needs, you're in luck. You may not have to worry about managing the container's persistent storage. Many external storage services can be provisioned on demand, support discrete snapshots, and some even allow dynamic scaling on demand.

    Networking

    Network connectivity inside and outside the containerized environment is also very important. For example, Kubernetes supports a variety of container networking interfaces (CNIs), each providing different functionality. Questions to consider here are whether you can set traffic control policies (and the OSI layer), how to handle encryption between workloads and between workloads and external entities, and how to manage traffic import for containerized workloads. The impact of these decisions also plays a role on performance.

    Backups

    Backups are still an important task in containerized environments, but the backup target is changing slightly. An immutable, read-only container file system can be recreated very easily from the original container image and does not need to be backed up. Backups or snapshots on permanent storage should still be considered. If you are using a cloud provider, you should also consider fault domain and geo-recovery scenarios depending on the provider's capabilities. For example, if you're using AWS, you can use S3 replication to ensure that EBS snapshots can be restored in another region in case of a full region outage.

    3: Container runtime security and policy enforcement

    Ensuring that containers run in a place that meets the resource requirements and constraints set for them is necessary, but not sufficient. It is equally important that your container management solution performs continuous validation and ensures that your workloads comply with all security and other policy requirements of your organization. Runtime security and policy enforcement tools include a function for detecting vulnerabilities in running containers, handling detected vulnerabilities, ensuring that workloads are not running with unnecessary or unintended privileges, and ensuring that only other workloads that need to be allowed can connect.

    One of the great benefits of (well implemented) containerized software is reducing the attackable surface of the application. But it doesn't completely remove it. This means you need to think about how to observe running applications to minimize security risks. Scanning as part of the build pipeline is not enough. This is because an image without vulnerabilities at build time can become a vulnerable container because new flaws are discovered in its code or support libraries. Instead, some modern tools focus on detecting unusual behavior at the system call level. As these types of tools mature, they can make a real difference to your workload’s security because they rely on actual observed behavior rather than up-to-date signature files.

    4: Container observability

    What’s going on in there?

    Finally, if your container images are being run somewhere by orchestration tools and well managed by security and policy enforcement tools, you need to know what your containers are doing and how well they are doing it. Orchestration tools will likely have their own logs and metrics, as will networking layers, and security and compliance checking tools; there is a lot to understand in a containerized environment. Container observability covers logging and metrics collection for both your workloads and the tools that run them.

    One very important element of observability is the importance of externalizing logs and metrics in a containerized environment. Containers come and go, and in many cases the nodes running on them also come and go, so relying on local storage is not recommended.

    The importance of a container management strategy

    A container management platform typically consists of a variety of tools from multiple sources. Some container management software vendors or container management services attempt to address all four key components of effective container management. However, many organizations already have tools that provide at least some of the features they need and don't want to waste existing licenses or make significant changes to their entire infrastructure just to run containers.

    When choosing tools from multiple sources, it's important to understand what needs each tool meets and what it doesn't. This holistic approach is necessary to avoid gaps and duplication of effort.

    For example, scanning an image as part of the build pipeline and then rescanning the image while the container is running is a waste of CPU cycles in the runtime environment. Similarly, using orchestration tools and separate host-based agents to aggregate logs or metrics can waste CPU cycles as well as storage and network resources.

    Planning a container management strategy

    1 DIY, Managed Services, or Packaged Products
    Developer satisfaction is important, but it's also wise to consider the team running the container management software. Migrating from bare metal or virtual machine-based deployment methodologies to containers can involve a significant learning curve, so it's a good idea to choose a tool that will help smooth this curve.
    2 Kubernetes
    In the world of container management, Kubernetes is fast becoming the de facto standard for container orchestration and scheduling. Most of the products that address the other aspects of container management discussed in this post (image supply chain, runtime security and policy enforcement, observability) integrate easily with Kubernetes. Kubernetes is open-source software and using it is possible if your team has the technical skills and the desire to implement it themselves. However, that doesn't mean you should automatically opt to build yourself.
    3 Managed Kubernetes
    Kubernetes is difficult to implement well. As a result, many solution providers offer packaged products or managed services to facilitate Kubernetes adoption. All major cloud providers now offer Kubernetes services that reduce the operational burden on your teams. Organizations that have invested heavily in the ecosystem of a particular cloud provider may find this route suitable. Other organizations may be able to find a fully managed service that provides container images and lets the service provider worry about running the images which, depending on the cost and capacity of the organization, may be the best option.
    4 Third-Party Orchestration Products
    A third approach is packaged products from providers that can be installed on the infrastructure (cloud or otherwise). These products can offer several potential advantages over DIY or cloud provider offerings, such as access to additional configuration options or cluster components, enhanced functionality, implementation assistance and training, post-installation product support, and reduced risk of cloud provider lock-in.

    Source: Kubernetes, 2022; Rancher, 2022

    Infrastructure considerations

    It's important to describe your organization’s current and future infrastructure strategy and how it fits into your container management strategy. It’s all basic for now, but if you plan to move to a virtual machine or cloud provider next year, your container management solution should be able to adapt to your environment now and in the future. Similarly, if you’ve already chosen a public cloud, you may want to make sure that the tool you choose supports some of the cloud options, but full compatibility may not be an important feature.

    Infrastructure considerations extend beyond computing. Choosing a container management platform should be compatible with the existing network infrastructure and storage capacity available to your organization. If you have existing policy enforcement, monitoring, and alerting tools, the ideal solution should be able to take advantage of them. Moving to containers can be a game changer for developers and operations teams, so continuing to use existing tools to reduce complexity where possible can save time and money.

    Leverage the reference architecture to guide your container management strategy

    Questions for support transition

    Using the examples as a guide, complete the tool to strategize your container management

    Download the Reference Architecture

    Bibliography

    Mell, Emily. “What is container management and why is it important?” TechTarget, April 2021.
    https://www.techtarget.com/searchitoperations/definition/container-management-software#:~:text=A%20container%20management%20ecosystem%20automates,operator%20to%20keep%20up%20with

    Conrad, John. “What is Container Orchestration?” CapitalOne, 24 August 2020.
    https://www.capitalone.com/tech/cloud/what-is-container-orchestration/?v=1673357442624

    Kubernetes. “Cluster Networking.” Kubernetes, 2022.
    https://kubernetes.io/docs/concepts/cluster-administration/networking/

    Rancher. “Comparing Kubernetes CNI Providers: Flannel, Calico, Canal, and Weave.” Rancher, 2022.
    https://www.suse.com/c/rancher_blog/comparing-kubernetes-cni-providers-flannel-calico-canal-and-weave/

    Wilson, Bob. “16 Best Container Orchestration Tools and Services.” DevopsCube, 5 January 2022.
    https://devopscube.com/docker-container-clustering-tools/

    Create Stakeholder-Centric Architecture Governance

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}583|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $3,099 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 4 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Strategy & Operating Model
    • Parent Category Link: /strategy-and-operating-model
    • Traditional enterprise architecture management (EAM) caters to only 10% – the IT people, and not to the remaining 90% of the organization.
    • EAM practices do not scale well with the agile way of working and are often perceived as "bottlenecks” or “restrictors of design freedom.”
    • The organization scale does not justify a full-fledged EAM with many committees, complex processes, and detailed EA artifacts.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Architecture is a competency, not a function. Project teams, including even business managers outside of IT, can assimilate “architectural thinking.”

    Impact and Result

    Increase business value through the dissemination of architectural thinking throughout the organization. Maturing your EAM practices beyond a certain point does not help.

    Create Stakeholder-Centric Architecture Governance Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Start here

    Improve benefits from your enterprise architecture efforts through the dissemination of architecture thinking throughout your organization.

    • Create Stakeholder-Centric Architecture Governance Storyboard
    [infographic]

    GDPR, Implemented!

    GDPR, Are You really ready?

    It is now 2020 and the GDPR has been in effect for almost 2 years. Many companies thought: been there, done that. And for a while the regulators let some time go by.

    The first warnings appeared quickly enough. Eg; in September 2018, the French regulator warned a company that they needed to get consent of their customers for getting geolocation based data.

    That same month, an airline was hacked and, on top of the reputational damage and costs to fix the IT systems, it faced the threat of a stiff fine.

    Even though we not have really noticed, fines started being imposed as early as January 2019.

    But these fines, that is when you have material breaches...

    Wrong! The fines are levied in a number of cases. And to make it difficult to estimate, there are guidelines that will shape the decision making process, but no hard and fast rules!

    The GDPR is very complex and consists of both articles and associated recitals that you need to be in compliance with. it is amuch about the letter as it is about the spirit.

    We have a clear view on what most of those cases are.
    And more importantly, when you follow our guidelines, you will be well placed to answer any questions by your clients and cooperate with the regulator in a proactive way.

    They will never come after me. I'm too small.

    And besides, I have my privacy policy and cookie notice in place

    Company size has nothing to do with it.

    While in the beginning, it seemed mostly a game for the big players (for names, you have to contact us) that is just perception.

    As early as March 2018 a €10M revenue company was fined around €120,000. 2 days later another company with operating revenues of  around €6.2M was fined close to €200.000 for failing to abide by the DSRR stipulatons.

    Don't know what these are?
    Fill out the form below and we'll let you in on the good stuff.

     

    Continue reading

    Improve IT Operations With AI and ML

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}454|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
    • member rating average days saved: Read what our members are saying
    • Parent Category Name: Operations Management
    • Parent Category Link: /i-and-o-process-management
    • Many IT departments experience difficulty with meeting the business' expectations for service delivery on a regular basis.
    • Despite significant investment in improving various areas of IT operations, you still feel like you’re constantly firefighting.
    • To tackle these issues, businesses tend to invest in purchasing multiple solutions. This not only complicates their IT operations, but also, in some cases, deteriorates functionality.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • To leverage AI capabilities, you first need to assess the current state of your IT operations and know what your priorities are.
    • Contemplate use cases that will get the most benefit from automation and start with processes that you are relatively comfortable handling.
    • Analyze your initial plan to identify easy wins, then expand your AIOps.

    Impact and Result

    • Perform a current state assessment to spot which areas within your operations management are the least mature and causing you the most grief. Identify which functional areas within operations management need to be prioritized for improvement.
    • Make a shortlist of use cases that will get the most benefit from AI-based technology.
    • Prepare a plan to deploy AI capabilities to improve your IT operations.

    Improve IT Operations With AI and ML Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out about the latest improvements in AIOps and how these can help you improve your IT operations. Review Info-Tech’s methodology and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Assess the current state of IT operations management

    Identify where your organization currently stands in its operations management practices.

    • AIOps Project Summary Template
    • AIOps Prerequisites Assessment Tool

    2. Identify initiatives that align with operations requirements

    Recognize the benefits of AI and ML for your business. Determine the necessary roles and responsibilities for potential initiatives, then develop and assess your shortlist.

    • AIOps RACI Template
    • AIOps Shortlisting Tool

    3. Develop the AI roadmap

    Analyze your ROI for AIOps and create an action plan. Communicate your AI and ML initiatives to stakeholders to obtain their support.

    • AIOps ROI Calculator
    • AIOps Roadmap Tool
    • AIOps Communications Plan Template
    [infographic]

    Streamline Your Workforce During a Pandemic

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}515|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Lead
    • Parent Category Link: /lead

    Reduced infection rates in compromised areas are providing hope that these difficult times will pass. However, organizations are facing harsh realities in real time. With significant reductions in revenue, employers are facing pressure to quickly implement cost-cutting strategies, resulting in mass layoffs of valuable employees.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Employees are an organization’s greatest asset. When faced with cost-cutting pressures, look for redeployment opportunities that use talent as a resource to get through hard times before resorting to difficult layoff decisions.

    Impact and Result

    Make the most of your workforce in this unprecedented situation by following McLean & Company’s process to initiate redeployment efforts and reduce costs. If all else fails, follow our guidance on planning for layoffs and considerations when doing so.

    Streamline Your Workforce During a Pandemic Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Meet with leadership

    Set a strategy with senior leadership, brainstorm underused and understaffed employee segments and departments, then determine an approach to redeployments and layoffs.

    • Streamline Your Workforce During a Pandemic Storyboard
    • Redeployment and Layoff Strategy Workbook

    2. Plan individual and department redeployment

    Collect key information, prepare and redeploy, and roll up information across the organization.

    • Short-Term Survival Segment Evaluation Tool
    • Skills Inventory for Redeployment Tool
    • Redeployment Action and Communication Plan
    • Crisis Communication Guide for HR
    • Crisis Communication Guide for Leaders
    • Leadership Crisis Communication Guide Template
    • 3i's of Engaging Management – Manager Guide
    • Feedback and Coaching Guide for Managers
    • Redeployment Communication Roll-up Template

    3. Plan individual and department layoffs

    Plan for layoffs, execute on the layoff plan, and communicate to employees.

    • Employee Departure Checklist Tool
    • 10 Communication Best Practices in the Face of Crisis
    • Termination Logistics Tool
    • Termination Costing Tool
    • COVID-19: Employee-Facing Frequently Asked Questions Template
    • COVID-19: Employee-Facing Frequently Asked Questions
    • Standard Internal Communications Plan

    4. Monitor and manage departmental effectiveness

    Monitor departmental performance, review organizational performance, and determine next steps.

    • HR Metrics Library
    • Standard HR Scorecard
    [infographic]

    CIO Priorities 2023

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}84|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $10,000 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 9 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: IT Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /it-strategy

    CIOs are facing these challenges in 2023:

    • Trying to understand the implications of external trends.
    • Determining what capabilities are most important to support the organization.
    • Understanding how to help the organization pursue new opportunities.
    • Preparing to mitigate new sources of organizational risk.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • While functional leaders may only see their next move, as head of the organization with a complete view of all the pieces, the CIO has full context awareness. It's up to them to assess their gaps, consider the present scenario, and then make their next move.
    • Each priority carries new opportunities for organizations that pursue them.
    • There are also different risks to mitigate as each priority is explored.

    Impact and Result

    • Inform your IT strategy for the year ahead.
    • Identify which capabilities you need to improve.
    • Add initiatives that support your priorities to your roadmap.

    CIO Priorities 2023 Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. CIO Priorities 2023 Report – Read about the priorities on IT leaders' agenda.

    Understand the five priorities that will help navigate the opportunities and risks of the year ahead.

    • CIO Priorities 2023 Report

    Infographic

     

    Further reading

    CIO Priorities 2023

    Engage cross-functional leadership to seize opportunity while protecting the organization from volatility.

    Analyst Perspective

    Take a full view of the board and use all your pieces to win.

    In our Tech Trends 2023 report, we called on CIOs to think of themselves as chess grandmasters. To view strategy as playing both sides of the board, simultaneously attacking the opponent's king while defending your own. In our CIO Priorities 2023 report, we'll continue with that metaphor as we reflect on IT's capability to respond to trends.

    If the trends report is a study of the board state that CIOs are playing with, the priorities report is about what move they should make next. We must consider all the pieces we have at our disposal and determine which ones we can afford to use to seize on opportunity. Other pieces are best used by staying put to defend their position.

    In examining the different capabilities that CIOs will require to succeed in the year ahead, it's apparent that a siloed view of IT isn't going to work. Just like a chess player in a competitive match would never limit themselves to only using their knights or their rooks, a CIO's responsibility is to deploy each of their pieces to win the day. While functional leaders may only see their next move, as head of the organization with a complete view of all the pieces, the CIO has full awareness of the board state.

    It's up to them to assess their gaps, consider the present scenario, and then make their next move.

    This is a picture of Brian Jackson

    Brian Jackson
    Principal Research Director, Research – CIO
    Info-Tech Research Group

    CIO Priorities 2023 is informed by Info-Tech's primary research data of surveys and benchmarks

    Info-Tech's Tech Trends 2023 report and State of Hybrid Work in IT: A Trend Report inform the externalities faced by organizations in the year ahead. They imply opportunities and risks that organizations face. Leadership must determine if they will respond and how to do so. CIOs then determine how to support those responses by creating or improving their IT capabilities. The priorities are the initiatives that will deliver the most value across the capabilities that are most in demand. The CIO Priorities 2023 report draws on data from several different Info-Tech surveys and diagnostic benchmarks.

    2023 Tech Trends and Priorities Survey; N=813 (partial), n=521 (completed)
    Info-Tech's Trends and Priorities 2023 Survey was conducted between August 9 and September 9, 2022. We received 813 total responses with 521 completed surveys. More than 90% of respondents work in IT departments. More than 84% of respondents are at a manager level of seniority or higher.

    2023 The State of Hybrid Work in IT Survey; N=518
    The State of Hybrid Work in IT Survey was conducted between July 11 and July 29 and received 518 responses. Nine in ten respondents were at a manager level of seniority or higher.

    Every organization will have its own custom list of priorities based on its internal context. Organizational goals, IT maturity level, and effectiveness of capabilities are some of the important factors to consider. To provide CIOs with a starting point for their list of priorities for 2023, we used aggregate data collected in our diagnostic benchmark tools between August 1, 2021, and October 31, 2022.

    Info-Tech's CEO-CIO Alignment Program is intended to be completed by CIOs and their supervisors (CEO or other executive position [CxO]) and will provide the average maturity level and budget expectations (N=107). The IT Management and Governance Diagnostic will provide the average capability effectiveness and importance ranking to CIOs (N=271). The CIO Business Vision Diagnostic will provide stakeholder satisfaction feedback (N=259).

    The 2023 CIO priorities are based on that data, internal collaboration sessions at Info-Tech, and external interviews with CIOs and subject matter experts.

    Build IT alignment

    Assess your IT processes

    Determine stakeholder satisfaction

    Most IT departments should aim to drive outcomes that deliver better efficiency and cost savings

    Slightly more than half of CIOs using Info-Tech's CEO-CIO Alignment Program rated themselves at a Support level of maturity in 2022. That aligns with IT professionals' view of their organizations from our Tech Trends and Priorities Survey, where organizations are rated at the Support level on average. At this level, IT departments can provide reliable infrastructure and support a responsive IT service desk that reasonably satisfies stakeholders.

    In the future, CIOs aspire to attain the Transform level of maturity. Nearly half of CIOs select this future state in our diagnostic, indicating a desire to deliver reliable innovation and lead the organization to become a technology-driven firm. However, we see that fewer CxOs aspire for that level of maturity from IT. CxOs are more likely than CIOs to say that IT should aim for the Optimize level of maturity. At this level, IT will help other departments become more efficient and lower costs across the organization.

    Whether a CIO is aiming for the top of the maturity scale in the future or not, IT maturity is achieved one step at a time. Aiming for outcomes at the Optimize level will be a realistic goal for most CIOs in 2023 and will satisfy many stakeholders.

    Current and future state of IT maturity

    This image depicts a table showing the Current and future states of IT maturity.

    Trends indicate a need to focus on leadership and change management

    Trends imply new opportunities and risks that an organization must decide on. Organizational leadership determines if action will be taken to respond to the new external context based on its importance compared to current internal context. To support their organizations, IT must use its capabilities to deliver on initiatives. But if a capability's effectiveness is poor, it could hamper the effort.

    To determine what capabilities IT departments may need to improve or create to support their organizations in 2023, we conducted an analysis of our trends data. Using the opportunities and risks implied by the Tech Trends 2023 report and the State of Hybrid Work in IT: A Trend Report, we've determined the top capabilities IT will need to respond. Capabilities are defined by Info-Tech's IT Management and Governance Framework.

    Tier 1: The Most Important Capabilities In 2023

    Enterprise Application Selection & Implementation

    Manage the selection and implementation of enterprise applications, off-the-shelf software, and software as a service to ensure that IT provides the business with the most appropriate applications at an acceptable cost.

    Effectiveness: 6.5; Importance: 8.8

    Leadership, Culture, and Values

    Ensure that the IT department reflects the values of your organization. Improve the leadership skills of your team to generate top performance.

    Effectiveness: 6.9; Importance: 9

    Data Architecture

    Manage the business' databases, including the technology, the governance processes, and the people that manage them. Establish the principles, policies, and guidelines relevant to the effective use of data within the organization.

    Effectiveness: 6.3; Importance: 8.8

    Organizational Change Management

    Implement or optimize the organization's capabilities for managing the impact of new business processes, new IT systems, and changes in organizational structure or culture.

    Effectiveness: 6.1; Importance: 8.8

    External Compliance

    Ensure that IT processes and IT-supported business processes are compliant with laws, regulations, and contractual requirements.

    Effectiveness: 7.4; Importance: 8.8

    Info-Tech's Management and Diagnostic Benchmark

    Tier 2: Other Important Capabilities In 2023

    Ten more capabilities surfaced as important compared to others but not as important as the capabilities in tier 1.

    Asset Management

    Track IT assets through their lifecycle to make sure that they deliver value at optimal cost, remain operational, and are accounted for and physically protected. Ensure that the assets are reliable and available as needed.

    Effectiveness: 6.4; Importance: 8.5

    Business Intelligence and Reporting

    Develop a set of capabilities, including people, processes, and technology, to enable the transformation of raw data into meaningful and useful information for the purpose of business analysis.

    Effectiveness: 6.3; Importance: 8.8

    Business Value

    Secure optimal value from IT-enabled initiatives, services, and assets by delivering cost-efficient solutions and services and by providing a reliable and accurate picture of costs and benefits.

    Effectiveness: 6.5; Importance: 8.7

    Cost and Budget Management

    Manage the IT-related financial activities and prioritize spending through the use of formal budgeting practices. Provide transparency and accountability for the cost and business value of IT solutions and services.

    Effectiveness: 6.5; Importance: 8.8

    Data Quality

    Put policies, processes, and capabilities in place to ensure that appropriate targets for data quality are set and achieved to match the needs of the business.

    Effectiveness: 6.4; Importance: 8.9

    Enterprise Architecture

    Establish a management practice to create and maintain a coherent set of principles, methods, and models that are used in the design and implementation of the enterprise's business processes, information systems, and infrastructure.

    Effectiveness: 6.8; Importance: 8.8

    IT Organizational Design

    Set up the structure of IT's people, processes, and technology as well as roles and responsibilities to ensure that it's best meeting the needs of the business.

    Effectiveness: 6.8; Importance: 8.8

    Performance Measurement

    Manage IT and process goals and metrics. Monitor and communicate that processes are performing against expectations and provide transparency for performance and conformance.

    Effectiveness: 6; Importance: 8.4

    Stakeholder Relations

    Manage the relationship between the business and IT to ensure that the stakeholders are satisfied with the services they need from IT and have visibility into IT processes.

    Effectiveness: 6.7; Importance: 9.2

    Vendor Management

    Manage IT-related services provided by all suppliers, including selecting suppliers, managing relationships and contracts, and reviewing and monitoring supplier performance.

    Effectiveness: 6.6; Importance: 8.4

    Defining the CIO Priorities for 2023

    Understand the CIO priorities by analyzing both how CIOs respond to trends in general and how a specific CIO responded in the context of their organization.

    This is an image of the four analyses: 1: Implications; 2: Opportunities and risks; 3: Case examples; 4: Priorities to action.

    The Five CIO Priorities for 2023

    Engage cross-functional leadership to seize opportunity while protecting the organization from volatility.

    1. Adjust IT operations to manage for inflation
      • Business Value
      • Vendor Management
      • Cost and Budget Management
    2. Prepare your data pipeline to train AI
      • Business Intelligence and Reporting
      • Data Quality
      • Data Architecture
    3. Go all in on zero-trust security
      • Asset Management
      • Stakeholder Relations
      • External Compliance
    4. Engage employees in the digital age
      • Leadership, Culture, and Values
      • Organizational Change Management
      • Enterprise Architecture
    5. Shape the IT organization to improve customer experience
      • Enterprise Application Selection & Implementation
      • Performance Measurement
      • IT Organizational Design

    Adjust IT operations to manage for inflation

    Priority 01

    • APO06 Cost and Budget Management
    • APo10 Vendor Management
    • EDM02 Business Value

    Recognize the relative impact of higher inflation on IT's spending power and adjust accordingly.

    Inflation takes a bite out of the budget

    Two-thirds of IT professionals are expecting their budgets to increase in 2023, according to our survey. But not every increase is keeping up with the pace of inflation. The International Monetary Fund forecasts that global inflation rose to 8.8% in 2022. It projects it will decline to 6.5% in 2023 and 4.1% by 2024 (IMF, 2022).

    CIOs must account for the impact of inflation on their IT budgets and realize that what looks like an increase on paper is effectively a flat budget or worse. Applied to our survey takers, an IT budget increase of more than 6.5% would be required to keep pace with inflation in 2023. Only 40% of survey takers are expecting that level of increase. For the 27% expecting an increase between 1-5%, they are facing an effective decrease in budget after the impact of inflation. Those expecting no change in budget or a decrease will be even worse off.

    Looking ahead to 2023, how do you anticipate your IT spending will change compared to spending in 2022?

    Global inflation estimates by year

    2022 8.8%
    2023 6.5%
    2024 4.1%

    International Monetary Fund, 2022

    CIOs are more optimistic about budgets than their supervisors

    Data from Info-Tech's CEO-CIO Alignment Diagnostic benchmark also shows that CIOs and their supervisors are planning for increases to the budget. This diagnostic is designed for a CIO to use with their direct supervisor, whether it's the CEO or otherwise (CxO). Results show that on average, CIOs are more optimistic than their supervisors that they will receive budget increases and headcount increases in the years ahead.

    While 14% of CxOs estimated the IT budget would see no change or a decrease in the next three to five years, only 3% of CIOs said the same. A larger discrepancy is seen in headcount, where nearly one-quarter of CXOs estimated no change or decrease in the years ahead, versus only 10% of CIOs estimating the same.

    When we account for the impact of inflation in 2023, this misalignment between CIOs and their supervisors increases. When adjusting for inflation, we need to view the responses projecting an increase of between 1-5% as an effective decrease. With the inflation adjustment, 26% of CXOs are predicting IT budgets to stay flat or see a decrease compared to only 10% of CIOs.

    CIOs should consider how inflation has affected their projected spending power over the past year and take into account projected inflation rates over the next couple of years. Given that the past decade has seen inflation rates between 2-3%, the higher rates projected will have more of an impact on organizational budgets than usual.

    Expect headcount to stay flat or decline over 3-5 years

    CIO: 10%; CXO: 24%

    IT budget expectations to stay flat or decrease before inflation

    CIO: 13.6 %; CXO: 3.2%

    IT budget expectations to stay flat or decrease adjusted for inflation

    CIO: 25.8%; CXO: 9.7%

    Info-Tech's CEO-CIO Alignment Program

    Opportunities

    Appoint a "cloud economist"

    Organizations that migrated from on-premises data centers to infrastructure as a service shifted their capital expenditures on server racks to operational expenditures on paying the monthly service bill. Managing that monthly bill so that it is in line with desired performance levels now becomes crucial. The expected benefit of the cloud is that an organization can turn the dial up to meet higher demand and turn it down when demand slows. In practice this is sometimes more difficult to execute than anticipated. Some IT departments realize their cloud-based data flows aren't always connected to the revenue-generating activity seen in the business. As a result, a "cloud economist" is needed to closely monitor cloud usage and adjust it to financial expectations. Especially during any recessionary period, IT departments will want to avoid a "bill shock" incident.

    Partner with technology providers

    Keep your friends close and your vendors closer. Look for opportunities to create leverage with your strategic vendors to unlock new opportunities. Identify if a vendor you work with is not entrenched in your industry and offer them the credibility of working with you in exchange for a favorable contract. Offering up your logo for a website listing clients or giving your own time to speak in a customer session at a conference can go a long way to building up some goodwill with your vendors. That's goodwill you'll need when you ask for a new multi-year contract on your software license without annual increases built into the structure.

    Demonstrate IT projects improve efficiency

    An IT department that operates at the Optimize level of Info-Tech's maturity scale can deliver outcomes that lower costs for other departments. IT can defend its own budget if it's able to demonstrate that its initiatives will automate or augment business activities in a way that improves margins. The argument becomes even more compelling if IT can demonstrate it is supporting a revenue-generating initiative or customer-facing experience. CIOs will need to find business champions to vouch for the important contributions IT is making to their area.

    Risks

    Imposition of non-financial reporting requirements

    In some jurisdictions, the largest companies will be required to start collecting information on carbon emissions emitted as a result of business activities by the end of next year. Smaller sized organizations will be next on the list to determine how to meet new requirements issued by various regulators. Risks of failure include facing fines or being shunned by investors. CIOs will need to support their financial reporting teams in collecting the new required data accurately. This will incur new costs as well.

    Rising asset costs

    Acquiring IT equipment is becoming more expensive due to overall inflation and specific pressures around semiconductor supply chains. As a result, more CIOs are extending their device refresh policies to last another year or two. Still, demands for new devices to support new hybrid work models could put pressure on budgets as IT teams are asked to modernize conferencing rooms. For organizations adopting mixed reality headsets, cutting-edge capabilities will come at a premium. Operating costs of devices may also increase as inflation increases costs of the electricity and bandwidth they depend on.

    CASE STUDY
    Leverage your influence in vendor negotiations

    Denise Cornish, Associate VP of IT and Deputy COO,
    Western University of Health Sciences

    Since taking on the lead IT role at Western University in 2020, Denise Cornish has approached vendor management like an auditable activity. She evaluates the value she gets from each vendor relationship and creates a list of critical vendors that she relies upon to deliver core business services. "The trick is to send a message to the vendor that they also need us as a customer that's willing to act as a reference," she says. Cornish has managed to renegotiate a contract with her ERP vendor, locking in a multi-year contract with a very small escalator in exchange for presenting as a customer at conferences. She's also working with them on developing a new integration to another piece of software popular in the education space.

    Western University even negotiated a partnership approach with Apple for a program run with its College of Osteopathic Medicine of the Pacific (COMP) called the Digital Doctor Bag. The partnership saw Apple agree to pre-package a customer application developed by Western that delivered the curriculum to students and facilitated communications across students and faculty. Apple recognized Western as an Apple Distinguished School, a program that recognizes innovative schools that use Apple products.

    "I like when negotiations are difficult.
    I don't necessarily expect a zero-sum game. We each need to get something out of this and having the conversation and really digging into what's in it for you and what's in it for me, I enjoy that. So usually when I negotiate a vendor contract, it's rare that it doesn't work out."

    CASE STUDY
    Control cloud costs with a simplified approach

    Jim Love, CIO, IT World Canada

    As an online publisher and a digital marketing platform for technology products and services companies, IT World Canada (ITWC) has observed that there are differences in how small and large companies adopt the cloud as their computing infrastructure. For smaller companies, even though adoption is accelerating, there may still be some reluctance to fully embrace cloud platforms and services. While larger companies often have a multi-cloud approach, this might not be practical for smaller IT shops that may struggle to master the skills necessary to effectively manage one cloud platform. While Love acknowledges that the cloud is the future of corporate computing, he also notes that not all applications or workloads may be well suited to run in the cloud. As well, moving data into the cloud is cheap but moving it back out can be more expensive. That is why it is critical to understand your applications and the data you're working with to control costs and have a successful cloud implementation.

    "Standardization is the friend of IT. So, if you can standardize on one platform, you're going to do better in terms of costs."

    From priorities to action

    Go deeper on pursuing your priorities by improving the associated capabilities.

    Improve Cost and Budget Management

    Take control of your cloud costs by providing central financial oversight on the infrastructure-as-a-service provider your organization uses. Create visibility into your operational costs and define policies to control them. Right-size the use of cloud services to stay within organizational budget expectations.

    Take Control of Cloud Costs on AWS

    Take Control of Cloud Costs on Microsoft Azure

    Improve Business Value

    Reduce the funds allocated to ongoing support and impose tougher discipline around change requests to lighten your maintenance burden and make room for investment in net-new initiatives to support the business.

    Free up funds for new initiatives

    Improve Vendor Management

    Lay the foundation for a vendor management process with long-term benefits. Position yourself as a valuable client with your strategic vendors and leverage your position to improve your contract terms.

    Elevate Your Vendor Management Initiative

    Prepare your data pipeline to train AI

    Priority 02

    • ITRG06 BUSINESS INTELLIGENCE AND REPORTING
    • ITRG07 DATA ARCHITECTURE
    • ITRG08 DATA QUALITY

    Keep pace as the market adopts AI capabilities, and be ready to create competitive advantage.

    Today's innovation is tomorrow's expectation

    During 2022, some compelling examples of generative-AI-based products took the world by storm. Images from AI-generating bots Midjourney and Stable Diffusion went viral, flooding social media and artistic communities with images generated from text prompts. Exchanges with OpenAI's ChatGPT bot also caught attention, as the bot was able to do everything from write poetry, to provide directions on a cooking recipe and then create a shopping list for it, to generate working code in a variety of languages. The foundation models are trained with AI techniques that include generative adversarial networks, transformers, and variational autoencoders. The end result is an algorithm that can produce content that's meaningful to people based on some simple direction. The industry is only beginning to come to grips with how this sort of capability will disrupt the enterprise.

    Slightly more than one-third of IT professionals say their organization has already invested in AI or machine learning. It's the sixth-most popular technology to have already invested in after cloud computing (82%), application programming interfaces (64%), workforce management solutions (44%), data lakes (36%), and next-gen cybersecurity (36%). It's ahead of 12 other technologies that IT is already invested in.

    When we asked what technologies organizations planned to invest in for next year, AI rocketed up the list to second place, as it's selected by 44% of IT professionals. It falls behind only cloud computing. This jump up the list makes AI the fastest growing technology for new investment from organizations.

    Many AI capabilities seem cutting edge now, but organizations are prioritizing it as a technology investment. In a couple of years, access to foundational models that produce images, text, or code will become easy to access with a commercial license and an API integration. AI will become embedded in off-the-shelf software and drive many new features that will quickly become commonplace.

    To stay even with the competition and meet customer expectations, organizations will have to work to at least adopt these AI-enhanced products and services. For those that want to create a competitive advantage, they will have to build a data pipeline that is capable of training their own custom AI models based on their unique data sets.

    Which of the following technology categories has your organization already invested in?

    A bar graph is depicted the percentage of organizations which already had invested in the following Categories: Cloud Computing; Application Programming; Next-Gen Cybersecurity; Workforce Management Solutions; Data Lake/Lakehouse; Artificial Intelligence or Machine Learning.

    Which of those same technologies does your organization plan to invest in by the end of 2023?

    A bar graph is depicted the percentage of organizations which plan to invest in the following categories by the end of 2023: No-Code / Low-Code Platforms; Next-Gen Cybersecurity; Application Programming Interfaces (APIs); Data Lake / Lakehouse; Artificial Intelligence (AI) or Machine Learning; Cloud Computing

    Tech Trends 2023 Survey

    Data quality and governance will be critical to customize generative AI

    Data collection and analysis are on the minds of both CIOs and their supervisors. When asked what technologies the business should adopt in the next three to five years, big data (analytics) ranked as most critical to adopt among CIOs and their supervisors. Big data (collection) ranked fourth out of 11 options.

    Organizations that want to drive a competitive advantage from generative AI will need to train these large, versatile models on their own data sets. But at the same time, IT organizations are struggling to provide clean data. The second-most critical gap for IT organizations on average is data quality, behind only organizational change management. Organizations know that data quality is important to support analytics goals, as algorithms can suffer in their integrity if they don't have reliable data to work with. As they say, garbage in, garbage out.

    Another challenge to overcome is the gap seen in IT governance, the sixth largest gap on average. Using data toward training custom generative models will hold new compliance and ethical implications for IT departments to contend with. How user data can be leveraged is already the subject of privacy legislation in many different jurisdictions, and new AI legislation is being developed in various places around the world that could create further demands. In some cases, users are reacting negatively to AI-generated content.

    Biggest capability gaps between rated importance and effectiveness

    This is a Bar graph showing the capability gaps between rated importance and effectiveness.

    IT Management and Governance Diagnostic

    Most critical technologies to adopt rated by CIOs and their supervisors

    This is a Bar graph showing the most critical technologies to adopt as rated by CIO's and their supervisors

    CEO-CIO Alignment Program

    Opportunities

    Enterprise content discovery

    Many organizations still cobble together knowledgebases in SharePoint or some other shared corporate drive, full of resources that no one quite knows how to find. A generative AI chatbot holds potential to be trained on an organization's content and produce content based on an employee's queries. Trained properly, it could point employees to the right resource they need to answer their question or just provide the answer directly.

    Supply chain forecasts

    After Hurricane Ian shut down a Walmart distribution hub, the retailer used AI to simulate the effects on its supply chain. It rerouted deliveries from other hubs based on the predictions and planned for how to respond to demand for goods and services after the storm. Such forecasts would typically take a team of analysts days to compose, but thanks to AI, Walmart had it done in a matter of hours (The Economist, 2022).

    Reduce the costs of AI projects

    New generative AI models of sufficient scale offer advantages over previous AI models in their versatility. Just as ChatGPT can write poetry or dialogue for a play or perhaps a section of a research report (not this one, this human author promises), large models can be deployed for multiple use cases in the enterprise. One AI researcher says this could reduce the costs of an AI project by 20-30% (The Economist, 2022).

    Risks

    Impending AI regulation

    Multiple jurisdictions around the world are pursuing new legislation that imposes requirements on organizations that use AI, including the US, Europe, and Canada. Some uses of AI will be banned outright, such as the real-time use of facial recognition in public spaces, while in other situations people can opt out of using AI and work with a human instead. Regulations will take the risk of the possible outcomes created by AI into consideration, and organizations will often be required to disclose when and how AI is used to reach decisions (Science | Business, 2022). Questions around whether creators can prevent their content from being used for training AI are being raised, with some efforts already underway to collect a list of those who want to opt out. Organizations that adopt a generative AI model today may find it needs to be amended for copyright reasons in the future.

    Bias in the algorithms

    Organizations using a large AI model trained by a third party to complete their tasks or as a foundation to further customize it with their own data will have to contend with the inherent bias of the algorithm. This can lead to unintended negative experiences for users, as it did for MIT Technology Review journalist Melissa Heikkilä when she uploaded her images to AI avatar app Lensa, only to have it render a collection of sexualized portraits. Heikkilä contends that her Asian heritage overly influenced the algorithm to associate her with video-game characters, anime, and adult content (MIT Technology Review, 2022).

    Convincing nonsense

    Many of the generative AI bots released so far often create very good responses to user queries but sometimes create nonsense that at first glance might seem to be accurate. One example is Meta's Galactica bot – intended to streamline scientific research discovery and aid in text generation – which was taken down only three days after being made available. Scientists found that it generated fake research that sounded convincing or failed to do math correctly (Spiceworks, 2022).

    CASE STUDY
    How MLSE enhances the Toronto Raptors' competitiveness with data-driven practices

    Christian Magsisi, Vice President of Venue and Digital Technology, MLSE

    At the Toronto Raptors practice facility, the OVO Athletic Centre, a new 120-foot custom LG video screen towers over the court. The video board is used to playback game clips so coaches can use them to teach players, but it also displays analytics from algorithmic models that are custom-made for each player. Data on shot-making or defensive deflections are just a couple examples of what might inform the players.

    Vice President of Digital Technology Christian Magsisi leads a functional Digital Labs technical group at MLSE. The in-house team builds the specific data models that support the Raptors in their ongoing efforts to improve. The analytics are fed by Noah Analytics, which uses cognitive vision to provide real-time feedback on shot accuracy. SportsVU is a motion capture system that represents how players are positioned on the court, with detail down to which way they are facing and whether their arms are up or down. The third-party vendors provide the solutions to generate the analytics, but it's up to MLSE's internal team to shape them to be actionable for players during a practice.

    "All the way from making sure that a specific player is achieving the results that they're looking for and showing that through data, or finding opportunities for the coaching staff. This is the manifestation of it in real life. Our ultimate goal with the coaches was to be able to take what was on emails or in a report and sometimes even in text message and actually implement it into practice."

    Read the full story on Spiceworks Insights.

    How MLSE enhances the Toronto Raptors' competitiveness with data-driven practices (cont.)

    Humza Teherany, Chief Technology Officer, MLSE

    MLSE's Digital Labs team architects its data insights pipeline on top of cloud services. Amazon Web Services Rekognition provides cognitive vision analysis from video and Amazon Kinesis provides the video processing capabilities. Beyond the court, MLSE uses data to enhance the fan experience, explains CTO Humza Teherany. It begins with having meaningful business goals about where technology can provide the most value. He starts by engaging the leadership of the organization and considering the "art of the possible" when it comes to using technology to unlock their goals.

    Humza Teherany (left) and Christian Magsisi lead MLSE's digital efforts for the pro sports teams owned by the group, including the Toronto Raptors, Toronto Maple Leafs, and Toronto Argonauts. (Photo by Brian Jackson).

    Read the full story on Spiceworks Insights.

    "Our first goal in the entire buildup of the Digital Labs organization has been to support MLSE and all of our teams. We like to do things first. We leverage our own technology to make things better for our fans and for our teams to complete and find incremental advantages where possible."
    Humza Teherany,
    Chief Technology Officer, MLSE

    From priorities to action

    Go deeper on pursuing your priorities by improving the associated capabilities.

    Improve Data Quality

    The performance of AI-assisted tools depends on mature IT operations processes and reliable data sets. Standardize service management processes and build a knowledgebase of structured content to prepare for AI-assisted IT operations.

    Prepare for Cognitive Service Management

    Improve Business Intelligence and Reporting

    Explore the enterprise chatbots that are available to not only assist with customer interactions but also help your employees find the resources they need to do their jobs and retrieve data in real time.

    Explore the best chatbots software

    Improve Data Architecture

    Understand if you are ready to embark on the AI journey and what business use cases are appropriate for AI. Plan around the organization's maturity in people, tools, and operations for delivering the correct data, model development, and model deployment and managing the models in the operational areas.

    Create an Architecture for AI

    Go all in on zero-trust security

    Priority 03

    • BAI09 ASSET MANAGEMENT
    • APO08 STAKEHOLDER RELATIONS
    • MEA03 EXTERNAL COMPLIANCE

    Adopt zero-trust architecture as the new security paradigm across your IT stack and from an organizational risk management perspective.

    Putting faith in zero trust

    The push toward a zero-trust security framework is becoming necessary for organizations for several different reasons over the past couple of years. As the pandemic forced workers away from offices and into their homes, perimeter-based approaches to security were challenged by much wider network footprints and the need to identify users external to the firewall. Supply-chain security became more of a concern with notable attacks affecting many thousands of firms, some with severe consequences. Finally, the regulatory pressure to implement zero trust is rising following President Joe Biden's 2021 Executive Order on Improving the Nation's Cybersecurity. It directs federal agencies to implement zero trust. That will impact any company doing business with the federal government, and it's likely that zero trust will propagate through other government agencies in the years ahead. Zero-trust architecture can also help maintain compliance around privacy-focused regulations concerned about personal data (CSO Online, 2022).

    IT professionals are modestly confident that they can meet new government legislation regarding cybersecurity requirements. When asked to rank their confidence on a scale of one to five, the most common answer was 3 out of 5 (38.5%). The next most common answer was 4 out of 5 (33.3%).

    Zero-trust barriers:
    Talent shortage and lack of leadership involvement

    Out of a list of challenges, IT professionals are most concerned with talent shortages leading to capacity constraints in cybersecurity. Fifty-four per cent say they are concerned or very concerned with this issue. Implementing a new zero-trust framework for security will be difficult if capacity only allows for security teams to respond to incidents.

    The next most pressing concern is that cyber risks are not on the radar of executive leaders or the board of directors, with 46% of IT pros saying they are concerned or very concerned. Since zero-trust requires that organizations take an enterprise risk management approach to cybersecurity and involve top decision makers, this reveals another area where organizations may fall short of achieving a zero-trust environment.

    How confident are you that your organization is prepared to meet current and future government legislation regarding cybersecurity requirements? A circle graph is shown with 68.6% colored dark green, and the words: AVG 3.43 written inside the graph.
    a bar graph showing the confidence % for numbers 1-5
    54%

    of IT professionals are concerned with talent shortages leading to capacity constraints in cybersecurity.

    46%

    of IT professionals are concerned that cyber risks are not on the radar of executive leaders or the board of directors.

    Zero trust mitigates risk while removing friction

    A zero-trust approach to security requires organizations to view cybersecurity risk as part of its overall risk framework. Both CIOs and their supervisors agree that IT-related risks are a pain point. When asked to rate the severity of pain points, 58% of CIOs rated IT-related business risk incidents as a minor pain or major pain. Their supervisors were more concerned, with 61% rating it similarly. Enterprises can mitigate this pain point by involving top levels of leadership in cybersecurity planning.

    Organizations can be wary about implementing new security measures out of concern it will put barriers between employees and what they need to work. Through a zero-trust approach that focuses on identity verification, friction can be avoided. Overall, IT organizations did well to provide security without friction for stakeholders over the past 18 months. Results from Info-Tech's CIO Business Vision Diagnostic shows that stakeholders almost all agree friction due to security practices are acceptable. The one area that stands to be improved is remote/mobile device access, where 78.3% of stakeholders view the friction as acceptable.

    A zero-trust approach treats user identity the same regardless of device and whether it is inside or outside of the corporate network. This can remove friction when workers are looking to connect remotely from a mobile device.

    IT-related business risk incidents viewed as a pain point

    CXO 61%
    CIO 58%

    Business stakeholders rate security friction levels as acceptable

    A bar graph is depicted with the following dataset: Regulatory Compliance: 93.80%; Office/Desktop Computing:	86.50%;Data Access/Integrity: 86.10%; Remote/Mobile Device Access:	78.30%;

    CIO Business Vision Diagnostic, N=259

    Opportunities

    Move to identity-driven access control

    Today's approach to access control on the network is to allow every device to exchange data with every other device. User endpoints and servers talk to each other directly without any central governance. In a zero-trust environment, a centralized zero-trust network access broker provides one-to-one connectivity. This allows servers to rest offline until needed by a user with the right access permissions. Users verify their identity more often as they move throughout the network. The user can access the resources and data they need with minimal friction while protecting servers from unauthorized access. Log files are generated for analysis to raise alerts about when an authorized identity has been compromised.

    Protect data with just-in-time authentication

    Many organizations put process in place to make sure data at rest is encrypted, but often when users copy that data to their own devices, it becomes unencrypted, allowing attackers opportunities to exfiltrate sensitive data from user endpoints. Moving to a zero-trust environment where each data access is brokered by a central broker allows for encryption to be preserved. Parties accessing a document must exchange keys to gain access, locking out unauthorized users that don't have both sets of keys to decrypt the data (MIT Lincoln Laboratory, 2022).

    Harness free and open-source tools to deploy zero trust

    IT teams may not be seeing a budget infusion to invest in a new approach to security. By making use of the many free and open-source tools available, they can bootstrap their strategy into reality. Here's a list to get started:

    PingCastle Wrangle your Active Directory and find all the domains that you've long since forgotten about and manage the situation appropriately. Also builds a spoke-and-hub map of your Active Directory.

    OpenZiti Create an overlay network to enable programmable networking that supports zero trust.

    Snyk Developers can automatically find and fix vulnerabilities before they commit their code. This vendor offers a free tier but users that scale up will need to pay.

    sigstore Open-source users and maintainers can use this solution to verify the code they are running is the code the developer intended. Works by stitching together free services to facilitate software signing, verify against a transparent ledger, and provide auditable logs.

    Microsoft's SBOM generation tool A software bill of materials is a requirement in President Biden's Executive Order, intended to provide organizations with more transparency into their software components by providing a comprehensive list. Microsoft's tool will work with Windows, Linux, and Mac and auto-detect a longlist of software components, and it generates a list organized into four sections that will help organizations comprehend their software footprint.

    Risks

    Organizational culture change to accommodate zero trust

    Zero trust requires that top decision makers get involved in cybersecurity by treating it as an equal consideration of overall enterprise risk. Not all boards will have the cybersecurity expertise required, and some executives may not prioritize cybersecurity despite the warnings. Organizations that don't appoint a chief information security officer (CISO) role to drive the cybersecurity agenda from the top will be at risk of cybersecurity remaining an afterthought.

    Talent shortage

    No matter what industry you're in or what type of organization you run, you need cybersecurity. The demand for talent is very high and organizations are finding it difficult to hire in this area. Without the talent needed to mature cybersecurity approaches to a zero-trust model, the focus will remain on foundational principles of patch management to eliminate vulnerabilities and intrusion prevention. Smaller organizations may want to consider a "virtual CISO" that helps shape the organizational strategy on a part-time basis.

    Social engineering

    Many enterprise security postures remain vulnerable to an attack that commandeers an employee's identity to infiltrate the network. Hosted single sign-on models provide low friction and continuity of identity across applications but also offer a single point of failure that hackers can exploit. Phishing scams that are designed to trick an employee into providing their credentials to a fake website or to just click on a link that delivers a malware payload are the most common inroads that criminals take into the corporate network. Being aware of how user behavior influences security is crucial.

    CASE STUDY
    Engage the entire organization with cybersecurity awareness

    Serge Suponitskiy, CIO, Brosnan Risk Consultants

    Brosnan provides private security services to high-profile clients and is staffed by security experts with professional backgrounds in intelligence services and major law enforcement agencies. Safe to say that security is taken seriously in this culture and CIO Serge Suponitskiy makes sure that extends to all back-office staff that support the firm's activities. He's aware that people are often the weakest link in a cybersecurity posture and are prone to being fooled by a phishing email or even a fraudulent phone call. So cybersecurity training is an ongoing activity that takes many forms. He sends out a weekly cybersecurity bulletin that features a threat report and a story about the "scam of the week." He also uses KnowBe4, a tool that simulates phishing attacks and trains employees in security awareness. Suponitskiy advises reaching out to Marketing or HR for help with engaging employees and finding the right learning opportunities.

    "What is financially the best solution to protect yourself? It's to train your employees. … You can buy all of the tools and it's expensive. Some of the prices are going up for no reason. Some by 20%, some by 50%, it's ridiculous. So, the best way is to keep training, to keep educating, and to reimagine the training. It's not just sending this video that no one clicks on or posting a poster no one looks at. … Given the fact we're moving into this recession world, and everyone is questioning why we need to spend more, it's time to reimagine the training approach."

    CASE STUDY
    Focus on micro-segmentation as the foundation of zero trust

    David Senf, National Cybersecurity Strategist, Bell

    As a cybersecurity analyst and advisor that works with Bell's clients, David Senf sees zero-trust security as an opportunity for organizations to put a strong set of mitigating controls in place to defend against the thorny challenge of reducing vulnerabilities in their software supply chain. With major breaches being linked to widely used software in the past couple of years, security teams might find it effective to focus on a different layer of security to prevent certain breaches. With security policy being enforced at a narrow point/perimeter, attacks are in essence blocked from exploiting application vulnerabilities (e.g. you can't exploit what you can see). Organizations must still ensure there is a solid vulnerability management program in place, but surrounding applications with other controls is critical. One aspect of zero trust, micro-segmentation, which is an approach to network management, can limit the damage caused by a breach. The solutions help to map out and protect the different connections between applications that could otherwise be abused for discovery or lateral movement. Senf advises that knowing your inventory of software and the interdependencies between applications is the first step on a zero-trust journey, before putting protection and detection in place.

    "Next year will be a year of a lot more ZTNA, zero-trust network access, being deployed. So, I think that will give organizations more of an understanding of what zero trust is as well, from a really basic perspective. If I can just limit what applications you can see and no one can even see that application, it's undiscoverable because I've got that ZTNA solution in place. … I would see that as a leading area of deployment and coming to understand what zero trust is in 2023."

    From priorities to action

    Go deeper on pursuing your priorities by improving the associated capabilities.

    Improve Asset Management

    Enable reduced friction in the remote user experience by underpinning it with a hardware asset management program. Creating an inventory of devices and effectively tracking them will aid in maintaining compliance, result in stronger policy enforcement, and reduce the harm of a lost or stolen device.

    Implement Hardware Asset Management

    Improve Stakeholder Relations

    Communicate the transition from a perimeter-based security approach to an "Always Verify" approach with a clear roadmap toward implementation. Map key protect surfaces to business goals to demonstrate the importance of zero-trust security in helping the organization succeed. Help the organization's top leadership build awareness of cybersecurity risk.

    Build a Zero Trust Roadmap

    Improve External Compliance

    Manage the challenge of meeting new government requirements to implement zero-trust security and other data protection and cybersecurity regulations with a compliance program. Create a control environment that aligns multiple compliance regimes, and be prepared for IT audits.

    Build a Security Compliance Program

    Engage employees in the digital age

    Priority 04

    • ITRG02 LEADERSHIP, CULTURE, AND VALUES
    • BAI05 ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE MANAGEMENT
    • APO03 ENTERPRISE ARCHITECTURE

    Lead a strong culture through digital means to succeed in engaging the hybrid workforce.

    The new deal for employers in a hybrid work world

    Necessity is the mother of innovation.

    The pandemic's disruption for non-essential workers looks to have a long-lasting, if not permanent, effect on the relationship between employer and employee. The new bargain for almost all organizations is a hybrid work reality, with employees splitting time between the office and working remotely, if not working remotely full-time. IT is in a unique position in the organization as it must not only contend with the shift to this new deal with its own employees but facilitate it for the entire organization.

    With 90% of organizations embracing some form of hybrid work, IT leaders have an opportunity to shift from coping with the new work reality to finding opportunities to improve productivity. Organizations that embrace a hybrid model for their IT departments see a more effective IT department. Organizations that offered no remote work for IT rated their IT effectiveness on average 6.2 out of 10, while organizations with at least 10% of IT roles in a hybrid model saw significantly higher effectiveness. At minimum, organizations with between 50%-70% of IT roles in a hybrid model rated their effectiveness at 6.9 out of 10.

    IT achieved this increase in effectiveness during a disruptive time that often saw IT take on a heavier burden. Remote work required IT to support more users and be involved in facilitating more work processes. Thriving through this challenging time is a win that's worth sharing with the rest of the organization.

    90% of organizations are embracing some form of hybrid work.

    IT's effectiveness compared to % working hybrid or remotely

    A bar graph is shown which compares the effectiveness of IT work with hybrid and full remote work, compared to No Remote Work for IT.

    High effectiveness doesn't mean high engagement

    Despite IT's success with hybrid work, CIOs are more concerned about their staff sufficiency, skill, and engagement than their supervisors. Among clients using our CEO-CIO Alignment Diagnostic, 49% of CIOs considered this issue a major pain point compared to only 32% of CXOs. While IT staff are more effective than ever, even while carrying more of a burden in the digital age, CIOs are still looking to improve staff engagement.

    Info-Tech's State of Hybrid Work Survey illuminates further details about where IT leaders are concerned for their employee engagement. About four in ten IT leaders say they are concerned for employee wellbeing, and almost the same amount say they are concerned they are not able to see signs that employees are demotivated (N=518).

    Boosting IT employees' engagement levels to match their effectiveness will require IT leaders to harness all the tools at their disposal. Communicating culture and effectively managing organizational change in the digital age is a real test of leadership.

    Staff sufficiency, skill, and engagement issues as a major pain point

    CXO 32%
    CIO 49%

    CEO-CIO Alignment Diagnostic

    Opportunities

    Drive effectiveness with a hybrid environment

    IT leaders concerned about the erosion of culture and connectedness due to hybrid work can mitigate those effects with increased and improved communication. Among highly effective IT departments, 55% of IT leaders made themselves highly available through instant messaging chat. Another 54% of highly effective leaders increased team meetings (State of Hybrid Work Survey, n=213). The ability to adapt to the team's needs and use a number of tactics to respond is the most important factor. The greater the number of tactics used to overcome communication barriers, the more effective the IT department (State of Hybrid Work Survey, N=518).

    Modernize the office conference room

    A hybrid work approach emphasizes the importance of not only the technology in the office conference room but the process around how meetings are conducted. Creating an equal footing for all participants regardless of how they join is the goal. In pursuit of that, 63% of organizations say they have made changes or upgrades to their conference room technology (n=496). The conferencing experience can influence employee engagement and work culture and enhance collaboration. IT should determine if the business case exists for upgrades and work to decrease the pain of using legacy solutions where possible (State of Hybrid Work in IT: A Trend Report).

    Understand the organizational value chain

    Map out the value chain from the customer perspective and then determine the organizational capabilities involved in delivering on that experience. It is a useful tool for helping IT staff understand how they're connected to the customer experience and organizational mission. It's crucial to identify opportunities to resolve pain points and create more efficiency throughout the organization.

    Risks

    Talent rejects the working model

    Many employees that experienced hybrid work over the past couple of years are finding it's a positive development for work/life balance and aren't interested in a full-time return to the office. Organizations that insist on returning all employees to the office all the time may find that employees choose to leave the organization. Similarly, it could be hard to hire IT talent in a competitive market if the position is required to be onsite every day. Most organizations are providing flexible options to employees and finding ways to manage work in the new digital age.

    Wasted expense on facilities

    Organizations may choose to keep their physical office only to later realize that no one is going to work there. While providing an office space can help foster positive culture through valuable face time, it has to be used intentionally. Managers should plan for specific days that their teams will meet in the office and make sure that work activities take advantage of everyone being in the same place at the same time. Asking everyone to come in so that they can be on a videoconference meeting in their cubicle isn't the point.

    Isolated employees and teams

    Studies on a remote work environment show it has an impact on how many connections each employee maintains within the company. Employees still interact well within their own teams but have fewer interactions across departments. Overall, workers are likely to collaborate just as often as they did when working in the office but with fewer other individuals at the company. Keep the isolating effect of remote work in mind and foster collaboration and networking opportunities across different departments (BBC News, 2022).

    CASE STUDY
    Equal support of in-office and remote work

    Roberto Eberhardt, CIO, Ontario Legislative Assembly

    Working in the legislature of the Ontario provincial government, CIO Roberto Eberhardt's staff went from a fully onsite model to a fully remote model at the outset of the pandemic. Today he's navigating his path to a hybrid model that's somewhere in the middle. His approach is to allow his business colleagues to determine the work model that's needed but to support a technology environment that allows employees to work from home or in the office equally. Every new process that's introduced must meet that paradigm, ensuring it will work in a hybrid environment. For his IT staff, he sees a culture of accountability and commitment to metrics to drive performance measurement as key to the success of this new reality.

    "While it's good in a way, the challenge for us is it became a little more complex because you have to account for all those things in the office environment and in the remote work approach. Everything you do now, you have to say OK well how is this going to work in this world and how will it work in the other world?"

    Creating purpose for IT through strategy

    Mike Russell, Virginia Community College System

    At the Virginia Community College System (VCCS), CIO Mike Russell's IT team supports an organization that governs and delivers services to all community colleges in the state. Russell sees his IT team's purpose as being driven by the organization's mission to ensure success throughout the entire student journey, from enrolment to becoming employed after graduation. That customer-focused mindset starts from the top-level leadership, the chancellor, and the state governor. The VCCS maintains a six-year business plan that informs IT's strategic plan and aligns IT with the mission, and both plans are living documents that get refreshed every two years. Updating the plans provides opportunities for the chancellor to engage the organization and remind everyone of the purpose of their work.

    "The outcome isn't the degree. The outcome we're trying to measure is the job. Did you get the job that you wanted? Whether it's being re-employed or first-time employment, did you get what you were after?"

    From priorities to action

    Go deeper on pursuing your priorities by improving the associated capabilities.

    Improve Leadership, Culture, and Values

    Help leaders manage their teams effectively in a hybrid environment by providing them with the right tools and tactics to manage the challenges of hybrid work. Focus on promoting teamwork and fostering connection.

    Prepare People Leaders for the Hybrid Work Environment

    Improve Organizational Change Management

    Assign accountability for managing the changes that the organization is experiencing in the digital age. Make a people-centric approach that takes human behavior into account and plans to address different needs in different ways. Be proactive about change.

    Master Organizational Change Management Practices

    Improve Enterprise Architecture

    Develop a foundation for aligning IT's activities with business value by creating a right-sized enterprise architecture approach that isn't heavy on bureaucracy. Drive IT's purpose by illustrating how their work contributes to the overall mission and the customer experience.

    Create a Right-Sized Enterprise Architecture Governance Framework

    Shape the IT organization to improve customer experience

    PRIORITY 05

    • BAI03 ENTERPRISE APPLICATION SELECTION & IMPLEMENTATION
    • MEA01 PERFORMANCE MEASUREMENT
    • ITRG01 IT ORGANIZATIONAL DESIGN

    Tightly align the IT organization with the organization's value chain from a customer perspective.

    IT's value is defined by faster, better, bigger

    The pandemic motivated organizations to accelerate their digital transformation efforts, digitalizing more of their tasks and organizing the company's value chain around satisfying the customer experience. Now we see organizations taking their foot off the gas pedal of digitalization and shifting their focus to extracting the value from their investments. They want to execute on the digital transformation in their operations and realize the vision they set out to achieve.

    In our Trends Report we compared the emphasis organizations are putting on digitalization to last year. Overall, we see that most organizations shifted fewer of their processes to digital in the past year.

    We also asked organizations what motivated their push toward automation. The most common drivers are to improve efficiency, with almost seven out of ten organizations looking to increase staff on high-level tasks by automating repetitive tasks, 67% also wanting to increase productivity without increasing headcount, and 59% wanting to reduce errors being made by people. In addition, more than half of organizations pursued automation to improve customer satisfaction.

    What best describes your main motivation to pursue automation, above other considerations?

    A bar graph is depicted showing the following dataset: Increase staff focus on high-level tasks by automating repetitive tasks:	69%; Increase productivity of existing staff to avoid increasing headcount:	67%; Reduce errors made by people:	59%; Improve customer satisfaction:	52%; Achieve cost savings through reduction in headcount:	35%; Increase revenue by enabling higher volume of work:	30%

    Tech Trends 2023 Survey

    To what extent did your organization shift its processes from being manually completed to digitally completed during past year?

    A bar graph is depicted showing the extent to which organizations shifted processes from manual to digital during the past year for 2022 and 2023, from Tech Trends 2023 Survey

    With the shift in focus from implementing new applications to support digital transformation to operating in the new environment, IT must shift its own focus to help realize the value from these systems. At the same time, IT must reorganize itself around the new value chain that's defined by a customer perspective.

    IT struggles to deliver business value or support innovation

    Many current IT departments are structured around legacy processes that hinder their ability to deliver business value. CIOs are trying to grapple with the misalignment between the modern business structure and keep up with the demands for innovation and agility.

    Almost nine in ten CIOs say that business frustration with IT's failure to deliver value is a pain point. Their supervisors have a slightly more favorable opinion, with 76% agreeing that it is a pain point.

    Similarly, nine in ten CIOs say that IT limits affecting business innovation and agility is a pain point, while 81% of their supervisors say the same.

    Supervisors say that IT should "ensure benefits delivery" as the most important process (CEO-CIO Alignment Program). This underlines the need to achieve alignment, optimize service delivery, and facilitate innovation. The pain points identified here will need to be resolved to make this possible.

    IT departments will need to contend with a tight labor market and economic volatility in the year ahead. If this drives down resource capacity, it will be even more critical to tightly align with the organization.

    Views business frustration with IT failure to deliver value as a pain point

    CXO 76%
    CIO 88%

    Views IT limits affecting business innovation and agility as a pain point

    CXO 81%
    CIO

    90%

    CEO-CIO Alignment Program

    Opportunities

    Define IT's value by its contributions to enterprise value

    Communicate the performance of IT to stakeholders by attributing positive changes in enterprise value to IT initiatives. For example, if a digital channel helped increase sales in one area, then IT can claim some portion of that revenue. If optimization of another process resulted in cost savings, then IT can claim that as a contribution toward the bottom line. CIOs should develop their handle on how KPIs influence revenues and costs. Keeping tabs on normalized year-over-year revenue comparisons can help demonstrate that IT contributions are making an impact on driving profitability.

    Go with buy versus build if it's a commodity service

    Most back-office functions common to operating a company can be provided by cloud-based applications accessed through a web browser. There's no value in having IT spend time maintaining on-premises applications that require hosting and ongoing maintenance. Organizations that are still accruing technical debt and are unable to modernize will increasingly find it is negatively impacting employee experience, as users expect their working experience to be similar to their experience with consumer applications. In addition, IT will continue to have capacity challenges as resources will be consumed by maintenance. As they seek to outsource some applications, IT will need to consider the geopolitical risk of certain jurisdictions in selecting a provider.

    Redefine how employee performance is tracked

    The concept of "clocking in" for a shift and spending eight hours a day on the job doesn't help guide IT toward its objectives or create any higher sense of purpose. Leaders must work to create a true sense of accountability by reaching consensus on what key performance indicators are important and tasking staff to improve them. Metrics should clearly link back to business outcomes and IT should understand the role they play in delivering a good customer experience.

    Risks

    Lack of talent available to drive transformation

    CIOs are finding it difficult to hire the talent needed to create the capacity they need as digital demands of their organizations increase. This could slow the pace of change as new positions created in IT go unfilled. CIOs may need to consider reskilling and rebalancing workloads of existing staff in the short term and tap outsourcing providers to help make up shortfalls.

    Resistance to change

    New processes may have been given the official rubber stamp, but that doesn't mean staff are adhering to them. Organizations that reorganize themselves must take steps to audit their processes to ensure they're executed the way they intend. Some employees may feel they are being made obsolete or pushed out of their jobs and become disengaged.

    Short-term increased costs

    Restructuring the organization can come with the need for new tools and more training. It may be necessary to operate with redundant staff for the transitional period. Some additional expenses might be incurred for a brief period as the new structure is being put in place.

    Emphasize the value of IT in driving revenue

    Salman Ali, CIO, McDonald's Germany

    As the new CIO to McDonald's Germany, Salman Ali came on board with an early mandate to reorganize the IT department. The challenge is to merge two organizations together: one that delivers core technology services of infrastructure, security, service desk, and compliance and one that delivers customer-facing technology such as in-store touchscreen kiosks and the mobile app for food delivery. He is looking to organize this new-look department around the technology in the hands of both McDonald's staff and its customers. In conversations with his stakeholders, Ali emphasizes the value that IT is driving rather than discussing the costs that go into it. For example, there was a huge cost in integrating third-party meal delivery apps into the point-of-sales system, but the seamless experience it delivers to customers looking to place an order helps to drive a large volume of sales. He plans to reorganize his department around this value-driven approach. The organization model will be executed with clear accountability in place and key performance indicators to measure success.

    "Technology is no longer just an enabler. It's now a strategic business function. When they talk about digital, they are really talking about what's in the customers' hands and what do they use to interact with the business directly? Digital transformation has given technology a new front seat that's really driving the business."

    CASE STUDY
    Overhauling the "heartbeat" of the organization

    Ernest Solomon, Former CIO, LAWPRO

    LAWPRO is a provider of professional liability insurance and title insurance in Canada. The firm is moving its back-office applications from a build approach to a buy approach and focusing its build efforts on customer-facing systems tied to revenue generation. CIO Ernest Solomon says his team has been developing on a legacy platform for two decades, but it's time to modernize. The firm is replacing its legacy platform and moving to a cloud-based system to address technical debt and improve the experience for staff and customers. The claims and policy management platform, the "heartbeat" of the organization, is moving to a software-as-a-service model. At the same time, the firm's customer-facing Title Plus application is being moved to a cloud-native, serverless architecture. Solomon doesn't see the need for IT to spend time building services for the back office, as that doesn't align with the mission of the organization. Instead, he focuses his build efforts on creating a competitive advantage.

    "We're redefining the customer experience, which is how do we move the needle in a positive direction for all the lawyers that interact with us? How do we generate that value-based proposition and improve their interactions with our organization?"

    From priorities to action

    Go deeper on pursuing your priorities by improving the associated capabilities.

    Improve Enterprise Application Selection & Implementation

    Help leaders manage their teams effectively in a hybrid environment by providing them with the right tools and tactics to manage the challenges of hybrid work. Focus on promoting teamwork and fostering connection.

    Embrace Business-Managed Applications

    Improve Performance Measurement

    Drive the most important IT process in the eyes of supervisors by defining business value and linking IT spend to it. Make benefits realization part of your IT governance.

    Maximize Business Value From IT Through Benefits Realization

    Improve IT Organizational Design

    Showcase IT's value to the business by aligning IT spending and staffing to business functions. Provide transparency into business consumption of IT and compare your spending to your peers'.

    IT Spend & Staffing Benchmarking

    The Five Priorities

    Engage cross-functional leadership to seize opportunity while protecting the organization from volatility.

    1. Adjust IT operations to manage for inflation
    2. Prepare your data pipeline to train AI
    3. Go all in on zero-trust security
    4. Engage employees in the digital age
    5. Shape the IT organization to improve customer experience

    Expert Contributors

    In order of appearance

    Denise Cornish, Associate VP of IT and Deputy COO, Western University of Health Sciences

    Jim Love, CIO, IT World Canada

    Christian Magsisi, Vice President of Venue and Digital Technology, MLSE

    Humza Teherany, Chief Technology Officer, MLSE

    Serge Suponitskiy, CIO, Brosnan Risk Consultants

    David Senf, National Cybersecurity Strategist, Bell

    Roberto Eberhardt, CIO, Ontario Legislative Assembly

    Mike Russell, Virginia Community College System

    Salman Ali, CIO, McDonald's Germany

    Ernest Solomon, Former CIO, LAWPRO

    Bibliography

    Anderson, Brad, and Seth Patton. "In a Hybrid World, Your Tech Defines Employee Experience." Harvard Business Review, 18 Feb. 2022. Accessed 12 Dec. 2022.
    "Artificial Intelligence Is Permeating Business at Last." The Economist, 6 Dec. 2022. Accessed 12 Dec. 2022.
    Badlani, Danesh Kumar, and Adrian Diglio. "Microsoft Open Sources Its Software Bill
    of Materials (SBOM) Generation Tool." Engineering@Microsoft, 12 July 2022. Accessed
    12 Dec. 2022.
    Birch, Martin. "Council Post: Equipping Employees To Succeed In Digital Transformation." Forbes, 9 Aug. 2022. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    Bishop, Katie. "Is Remote Work Worse for Wellbeing than People Think?" BBC News,
    17 June 2022. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    Carlson, Brian. "Top 5 Priorities, Challenges For CIOs To Recession-Proof Their Business." The Customer Data Platform Resource, 19 July 2022. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    "CIO Priorities: 2020 vs 2023." IT PRO, 23 Sept. 2022. Accessed 2 Nov. 2022.
    cyberinsiders. "Frictionless Zero Trust Security - How Minimizing Friction Can Lower Risks and Boost ROI." Cybersecurity Insiders, 9 Sept. 2021. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    Garg, Sampak P. "Top 5 Regulatory Reasons for Implementing Zero Trust."
    CSO Online, 27 Oct. 2022. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    Heikkilä, Melissa. "The Viral AI Avatar App Lensa Undressed Me—without My Consent." MIT Technology Review, 12 Dec. 2022. Accessed 12 Dec. 2022.
    Jackson, Brian. "How the Toronto Raptors Operate as the NBA's Most Data-Driven Team." Spiceworks, 1 Dec. 2022. Accessed 12 Dec. 2022.
    Kiss, Michelle. "How the Digital Age Has Transformed Employee Engagement." Spiceworks,16 Dec. 2021. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    Matthews, David. "EU Hopes to Build Aligned Guidelines on Artificial Intelligence with US." Science|Business, 22 Nov. 2022. Accessed 12 Dec. 2022.
    Maxim, Merritt. "New Security & Risk Planning Guide Helps CISOs Set 2023 Priorities." Forrester, 23 Aug. 2022. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    Miller, Michael J. "Gartner Surveys Show Changing CEO and Board Concerns Are Driving a Different CIO Agenda for 2023." PCMag, 20 Oct. 2022. Accessed 2 Nov. 2022.
    MIT Lincoln Laboratory. "Overview of Zero Trust Architectures." YouTube,
    2 March 2022. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    MIT Technology Review Insights. "CIO Vision 2025: Bridging the Gap between BI and AI." MIT Technology Review, 20 Sept. 2022. Accessed 1 Nov. 2022.
    Paramita, Ghosh. "Data Architecture Trends in 2022." DATAVERSITY, 22 Feb. 2022. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    Rosenbush, Steven. "Cybersecurity Tops the CIO Agenda as Threats Continue to Escalate - WSJ." The Wall Street Journal, 17 Oct. 2022. Accessed 2 Nov. 2022.
    Sacolick, Isaac. "What's in the Budget? 7 Investments for CIOs to Prioritize." StarCIO,
    22 Aug. 2022. Accessed 2 Nov. 2022.
    Singh, Yuvika. "Digital Culture-A Hurdle or A Catalyst in Employee Engagement." International Journal of Management Studies, vol. 6, Jan. 2019, pp. 54–60. ResearchGate, https://doi.org/10.18843/ijms/v6i1(8)/08.
    "Talent War Set to Become Top Priority for CIOs in 2023, Study Reveals." CEO.digital,
    8 Sept. 2022. Accessed 7 Dec. 2022.
    Tanaka, Rodney. "WesternU COMP and COMP-Northwest Named Apple Distinguished School." WesternU News. 10 Feb. 2022. Accessed 12 Dec. 2022.
    Wadhwani, Sumeet. "Meta's New Large Language Model Galactica Pulled Down Three Days After Launch." Spiceworks, 22 Nov. 2022. Accessed 12 Dec. 2022.
    "World Economic Outlook." International Monetary Fund (IMF), 11 Oct. 2022. Accessed
    14 Dec. 2022.

    Create and Manage Enterprise Data Models

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}340|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.2/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $7,263 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 16 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Data Management
    • Parent Category Link: /data-management
    • Business executives don’t understand the value of Conceptual and Logical Data Models and how they define their data assets.
    • Data, like mercury, is difficult to manage and contain.
    • IT needs to justify the time and cost of developing and maintaining Data Models.
    • Data as an asset is only perceived from a physical point of view, and the metadata that provides context and definition is often ignored.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Data Models tell the story of the organization and its data in pictures to be used by a business as a tool to evolve the business capabilities and processes.
    • Data Architecture and Data Modeling have different purposes and should be represented as two distinct processes within the software development lifecycle (SDLC).
    • The Conceptual Model provides a quick win for both business and IT because it can convey abstract business concepts and thereby compartmentalize the problem space.

    Impact and Result

    • A Conceptual Model can be used to define the semantics and relationships for your analytical layer.
      • It provides a visual representation of your data in the semantics of business.
      • It acts as the anchor point for all data lineages.
      • It can be used by business users and IT for data warehouse and analytical planning.
      • It provides the taxonomies for data access profiles.
      • It acts as the basis for your Enterprise Logical and Message Models.

    Create and Manage Enterprise Data Models Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should create enterprise data models, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Setting the stage

    Prepare your environment for data architecture.

    • Enterprise Data Models

    2. Revisit your SDLC

    Revisit your SDLC to embed data architecture.

    • Enterprise Architecture Tool Selection

    3. Develop a Conceptual Model

    Create and maintain your Conceptual Data Model via an iterative process.

    4. Data Modeling Playbook

    View the main deliverable with sample models.

    • Data Modeling Playbook
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Create and Manage Enterprise Data Models

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Establish the Data Architecture Practice

    The Purpose

    Understand the context and goals of data architecture in your organization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A foundation for your data architecture practice.

    Activities

    1.1 Review the business context.

    1.2 Obtain business commitment and expectations for data architecture.

    1.3 Define data architecture as a discipline, its role, and the deliverables.

    1.4 Revisit your SDLC to embed data architecture.

    1.5 Modeling tool acquisition if required.

    Outputs

    Data Architecture vision and mission and governance.

    Revised SDLC to include data architecture.

    Staffing strategy.

    Data Architecture engagement protocol.

    Installed modeling tool.

    2 Business Architecture and Domain Modeling

    The Purpose

    Identify the concepts and domains that will inform your data models.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Defined concepts for your data models.

    Activities

    2.1 Revisit business architecture output.

    2.2 Business domain selection.

    2.3 Identify business concepts.

    2.4 Organize and group of business concepts.

    2.5 Build the Business Data Glossary.

    Outputs

    List of defined and documented entities for the selected.

    Practice in the use of capability and business process models to identify key data concepts.

    Practice the domain modeling process of grouping and defining your bounded contexts.

    3 Harvesting Reference Models

    The Purpose

    Harvest reference models for your data architecture.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Reference models selected.

    Activities

    3.1 Reference model selection.

    3.2 Exploring and searching the reference model.

    3.3 Harvesting strategies and maintaining linkage.

    3.4 Extending the conceptual and logical models.

    Outputs

    Established and practiced steps to extend the conceptual or logical model from the reference model while maintaining lineage.

    4 Harvesting Existing Data Artifacts

    The Purpose

    Gather more information to create your data models.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Remaining steps and materials to build your data models.

    Activities

    4.1 Use your data inventory to select source models.

    4.2 Match semantics.

    4.3 Maintain lineage between BDG and existing sources.

    4.4 Select and harvest attributes.

    4.5 Define modeling standards.

    Outputs

    List of different methods to reverse engineer existing models.

    Practiced steps to extend the logical model from existing models.

    Report examples.

    5 Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

    The Purpose

    Wrap up the workshop and set your data models up for future success.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of functions and processes that will use the data models.

    Activities

    5.1 Institutionalize data architecture practices, standards, and procedures.

    5.2 Exploit and extend the use of the Conceptual model in the organization.

    Outputs

    Data governance policies, standards, and procedures for data architecture.

    List of business function and processes that will utilize the Conceptual model.

    Release management

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}9|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}9|crosssells{/j2store}
    • Up-Sell: {j2store}9|upsells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $35,731
    • member rating average days saved: 20
    • Parent Category Name: Infra and Operations
    • Parent Category Link: /infra-and-operations
    Today's world requires frequent and fast deployments. Stay in control with release management.

    The Essential COVID-19 Childcare Policy for Every Organization, Yesterday

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}598|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Manage & Coach
    • Parent Category Link: /manage-coach
    • Helping employees navigate personal and business responsibilities to find solutions that ensure both are taken care of.
    • Reducing potential disruption to business operations through employee absenteeism due to increased care-provider responsibilities.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Remote work is complicated by children at home with school closures. Implement alternative temporary work arrangements that allow and support employees to balance work and personal obligations.
    • Adjustments to work arrangements and pay may be necessary. Temporary work arrangements while caring for dependents over a longer-term pandemic may require adjustments to the duties carried out, number of hours worked, and adjustments to employee pay.
    • Managing remotely is more than staying in touch by phone. As a leader you will need to provide clear options that provide solutions to your employees to avoid them getting overwhelmed while taking care of the business to ensure there is a business long term.

    Impact and Result

    • Develop a policy that provides parameters around mutually agreed adjustments to performance levels while balancing dependent care with work during a pandemic.
    • Take care of the business through clear guidelines on compensation while taking care of the health and wellness of your people.
    • Develop detailed work-from-home plans that lessen disruption to your work while taking care of children or aged parents.

    The Essential COVID-19 Childcare Policy for Every Organization, Yesterday Research & Tools

    Start here. Read The Essential COVID-19 Childcare Policy for Every Organization, Yesterday

    Read our recommendations and follow the steps to develop a policy that will help your employees work productively while managing care-provider responsibilities at home.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • The Essential COVID-19 Childcare Policy for Every Organization, Yesterday Storyboard
    • Pandemic Dependent Care Policy
    • COVID-19 Dependent Care Policy Manager Action Toolkit
    • COVID-19 Dependent Care Policy Employee Guide
    • Dependent-Flextime Agreement Template
    • Workforce Planning Tool
    • Nine Ways to Support Working Caregivers Today
    • Employee Resource Group (ERG) Charter Template
    [infographic]

    Excel Through COVID-19 With a Focused Business Architecture

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}604|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
    • member rating average days saved: Read what our members are saying
    • Parent Category Name: Strategy & Operating Model
    • Parent Category Link: /strategy-and-operating-model
    • Business architecture, including value stream and business capability models, is the tool you need to reposition your organization for post-COVID-19 success.
    • Your business architecture model represents your strategic business components. It guides the development of all other architectures to enable new and improved business function.
    • Evaluating your current business architecture, or indeed rebuilding it, creates a foundation for facilitated discussions and target state alignment between IT and the senior C-suite.
    • New projects and initiatives during COVID-19 must evolve business architecture so that your front-line workers and your customers are supported through the resolution of the pandemic. Specifically, your projects and initiatives must be directly traced to evolving your architecture.
    • Business architecture anchors downstream architectural iterations and initiatives. Measure business capability enablement results directly from projects and initiatives using a business architecture model.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Focus on your most disruptive, game-changing innovations that have been on the backburner for some time. Here you will find the ingredients for post-pandemic success.

    Impact and Result

    • Craft your business architecture model, aligned to the current climate, to refocus on your highest priority goals and increase your chances of post-COVID-19 excellence.

    Excel Through COVID-19 With a Focused Business Architecture Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Create minimum viable business architecture

    Create your minimum viable business architecture.

    • Excel Through COVID-19 With a Focused Business Architecture Storyboard
    • Excel Through COVID-19 With a Focused Business Architecture – Healthcare
    • Excel Through COVID-19 With a Focused Business Architecture – Higher Education
    • Excel Through COVID-19 With a Focused Business Architecture – Manufacturing
    • Business Capability Modeling

    2. Identify COVID-19 critical capabilities for your industry

    If there are a handful of capabilities that your business needs to focus on right now, what are they?

    3. Brainstorm COVID-19 business opportunities

    Identify business opportunities.

    4. Enrich capability model with COVID-19 opportunities

    Enrich your capability model.

    [infographic]

    Skills Development on the Mainframe Platform

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}336|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Strategy and Organizational Design
    • Parent Category Link: /strategy-and-organizational-design

    Mainframes remain a critical part of an organization’s infrastructure and will need to support these platforms for the foreseeable future. Despite the importance, it can be a challenge for organizations to find qualified resources to support them. Meanwhile, companies are unsure of where to find help to train and develop their teams on mainframe technologies and are at risk of a skills gap within their teams.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Mainframes continue to have wide usage, particularly in enterprise organizations. The complexity of moving or replatforming many of these applications means these platforms will be around for a long time still.
    • Companies need to be proactive about developing their teams to support their mainframe systems.

    Impact and Result

    • Companies can protect their assets by cultivating a pipeline of qualified resources to support their mainframe infrastructure.
    • There is a robust training ecosystem headed by large, reputable organizations to help develop and support companies' resources. You don’t have to do it alone.

    Skills Development on the Mainframe Platform Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Skills Development on the Mainframe Platform Storyboard – An overview of the solutions available to support your mainframe training and skills development needs.

    Your mainframes are not going to disappear overnight. These systems often support the most critical operations in your organization. You need to ensure you have the right qualified resources to support your platforms.

    • Skills Development on the Mainframe Platform Storyboard
    [infographic]

    Into the Metaverse

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}95|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation
    • Define the metaverse.
    • Understand where Meta and Microsoft are going and what their metaverse looks like today.
    • Learn about other solution providers implementing the enterprise metaverse.
    • Identify risks in deploying metaverse solutions and how to mitigate them.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • A metaverse experience must combine the three Ps: user presence is represented, the world is persistent, and data is portable.

    Impact and Result

    • Understand how Meta and Microsoft define the Metaverse and the coming challenges that enterprises will need to solve to harness this new digital capability.

    Into the Metaverse Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Into the Metaverse – A deck that examines how IT can prepare for the new digital world

    Push past the hype and understand what the metaverse really means for IT.

    • Into the Metaverse Storyboard

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Into the Metaverse

    How IT can prepare for the new digital world.

    Analyst Perspective

    The metaverse is still a vision of the future.

    Photo of Brian Jackson, Research Director, CIO, Info-Tech Research Group.

    On October 28, 2021, Mark Zuckerberg got up on stage and announced Facebook's rebranding to Meta and its intent to build out a new business line around the metaverse concept. Just a few days later, Microsoft's CEO Satya Nadella put forward his own idea of the metaverse at Microsoft Ignite. Seeing two of Silicon Valley's most influential companies pitch a vision of avatar-driven virtual reality collaboration sparked our collective curiosity. At the heart of it lies the question, "What is the metaverse, anyway?“

    If you strip back the narrative of the companies selling you the solutions, the metaverse can be viewed as technological convergence. Years of development on mixed reality, AI, immersive digital environments, and real-time communication are culminating in a totally new user experience. The metaverse makes the digital as real as the physical. At least, that's the vision.

    It will be years yet before the metaverse visions pitched to us from Silicon Valley stages are realized. In the meantime, understanding the individual technologies contributing to that vision can help CIOs realize business value today. Join me as we delve into the metaverse.

    Brian Jackson
    Research Director, CIO
    Info-Tech Research Group

    From pop culture to Silicon Valley

    Sci-fi visionaries are directly involved in creating the metaverse concept

    The term “metaverse” was coined by author Neal Stephenson in the 1992 novel “Snow Crash.” In the novel, main character Hiro Protagonist interacts with others in a digitally defined space. Twenty-five years after its release, the cult classic is influential among Silicon Valley's elite. Stephenson has played some key roles in Silicon Valley firms. He became the first employee at Blue Origin, the space venture founded by Jeff Bezos, in 2006, and later became chief futurist at augmented reality firm Magic Leap in 2014. Stephenson also popularized the Hindu concept "avatar" in his writing, paving the way for people to embody digitally rendered models to participate in the metaverse (Vanity Fair, 2017).

    Even earlier concepts of the metaverse were examined in the 1980s, with William Gibson’s “Neuromancer” exploring the same idea as cyberspace. Gibson's novel was influenced by his time in Seattle, where friend and Microsoft executive Eileen Gunn took him to hacker bars where he'd eavesdrop on "the poetics of the technological subculture" (Medium, 2022). Other visions of a virtual reality mecca were brought to life in the movies, including the 1982 Disney release “Tron,” the 1999 flick “The Matrix,” and 2018’s “Ready Player One.”

    There's a common set of traits among these sci-fi narratives that help us understand what Silicon Valley tech firms are now set to commercialize: users interact with one another in a digitally rendered virtual world, with a sense of presence provided through the use of a head-mounted display.

    Cover of the book Snow Crash by Neal Stephenson.

    Image courtesy nealstephenson.com

    Meta’s view of the metaverse

    CEO Mark Zuckerberg rebranded Facebook to make his intent clear

    Mark Zuckerberg is all in on the metaverse, announcing October 28, 2021, that Facebook would be rebranded to Meta. The new brand took effect on December 1, and Facebook began trading under the new stock ticker MVRS on certain exchanges. On February 15, 2022, Zuckerberg announced at a company meeting that his employees will be known as Metamates. The company's new values are to live in the future, build awesome things, and focus on long-term impact. Its motto is simply "Meta, Metamates, me" (“Out With the Facebookers. In With the Metamates,” The New York Times, 2022).

    Meta's Reality Labs division will be responsible for developing its metaverse product, using Meta Quest, its virtual reality head-mounted displays. Meta's early metaverse environment, Horizon Worlds, rolled out to Quest users in the US and Canada in early December 2021. This drove a growth in its monthly user base by ten times, to 300,000 people. The product includes Horizon Venues, tailored to attending live events in VR, but not Horizon Workrooms, a VR conferencing experience that remains invite-only. Horizon Worlds provides users tools to construct their own 3D digital environments and had been used to create 10,000 separate worlds by mid-February 2022 (“Meta’s Social VR Platform Horizon Hits 300,000 Users,“ The Verge, 2022).

    In the future, Meta plans to amplify the building tools in its metaverse platform with generative AI. For example, users can give speech commands to create scenes and objects in VR. Project CAIRaoke brings a voice assistant to an augmented reality headset that can help users complete tasks like cooking a stew. Zuckerberg also announced Meta is working on a universal speech translator across all languages (Reuters, 2022).

    Investment in the metaverse:
    $10 billion in 2021

    Key People:
    CEO Mark Zuckerberg
    CTO Andrew Bosworth
    Chief Product Officer Chris Cox

    (Source: “Meta Spent $10 Billion on the Metaverse in 2021, Dragging Down Profit,” The New York Times, 2022)

    Microsoft’s view of the metaverse

    CEO Satya Nadella showcased a mixed reality metaverse at Microsoft Ignite

    In March 2021 Microsoft announced Mesh, an application that allows organizations to build out a metaverse environment. Mesh is being integrated into other Microsoft hardware and software, including its head-mounted display, the HoloLens, a mixed reality device. The Mesh for HoloLens experience allows users to collaborate around digital content projected into the real world. In November, Microsoft announced a Mesh integration with Microsoft Teams. This integration brings users into an immersive experience in a fully virtual world. This VR environment makes use of AltspaceVR, a VR application Microsoft first released in May 2015 (Microsoft Innovation Stories, 2021).

    Last Fall, Microsoft also announced it is rebranding its Dynamics 365 Connected Store solution to Dynamics 365 Connected Spaces, signaling its expansion from retail to all spaces. The solution uses cognitive vision to create a digital twin of an organization’s physical space and generate analytics about people’s behavior (Microsoft Dynamics 365 Blog, 2021).

    In the future, Microsoft wants to make "holoportation" a part of its metaverse experience. Under development at Microsoft Research, the technology captures people and things in photorealistic 3D to be projected into mixed reality environments (Microsoft Research, 2022). It also has plans to offer developers AI-powered tools for avatars, session management, spatial rendering, and synchronization across multiple users. Open standards will allow Mesh to be accessed across a range of devices, from AR and VR headsets, smartphones, tablets, and PCs.

    Microsoft has been developing multi-user experiences in immersive 3D environments though its video game division for more than two decades. Its capabilities here will help advance its efforts to create metaverse environments for the enterprise.

    Investment in the metaverse:
    In January 2022, Microsoft agreed to acquire Activision Blizzard for $68.7 billion. In addition to acquiring several major gaming studios for its own gaming platforms, Microsoft said the acquisition will play a key role in the development of its metaverse.

    Key People:
    CEO Satya Nadella
    CEO of Microsoft Gaming Phil Spencer
    Microsoft Technical Research Fellow Alex Kipman

    Current state of metaverse applications from Meta and Microsoft

    Meta

    • Horizon Worlds (formerly Facebook Horizon). Requires an Oculus Rift S or Quest 2 headset to engage in an immersive 3D world complete with no-code building tools for users to construct their own environments. Users can either interact in the space designed by Meta or travel to other user-designed worlds through the plaza.
    • Horizon Workrooms (beta, invite only). An offshoot of Horizon Worlds but more tailored for business collaboration. Users can bring in their physical desks and keyboards and connect to PC screens from within the virtual setting. Integrates with Facebook’s Workplace solution.

    Microsoft

    • Dynamics 365 Connected Spaces (preview). Cognitive vision combined with surveillance cameras provide analytics on people's movement through a facility.
    • Mesh for Microsoft Teams (not released). Collaborate with your colleagues in a virtual reality space using personalized avatars. Use new 2D and 3D meeting experiences.
    • Mesh App for HoloLens (preview). Interact with colleagues virtually in a persistent digital environment that is overlaid on top of the real world.
    • AltspaceVR. A VR space accessible via headset or desktop computer that's been available since 2015. Interact through use of an avatar to participate in daily events

    Current providers of an “enterprise metaverse”

    Other providers designing mixed reality or digital twin tools may not have used the “metaverse” label but provide the same capabilities via platforms

    Logo for NVIDIA Omniverse. Logo for TeamViewer.
    NVIDIA Omniverse
    “The metaverse for engineers,” Omniverse is a developer toolset to allow organizations to build out their own unique metaverse visions.
    • Omniverse Nucleus is the platform database that allows clients to publish digital assets or subscribe to receive changes to them in real-time.
    • Omniverse Connectors are used to connect to Nucleus and publish or subscribe to individual assets and entire worlds.
    • NVIDIA’s core physics engine provides a scalable and physically accurate world simulation.
    TeamViewer’s Remote as a Service Platform
    Initially focusing on providing workers remote connectivity to work desktops, devices, and robotics, TeamViewer offers a range of software as a service products. Recent acquisitions to this platform see it connecting enterprise workflows to frontline workers using mixed reality headsets and adding more 3D visualization development tools to create digital twins. Clients include Coca-Cola and BMW.

    “The metaverse matters in the future. TeamViewer is already making the metaverse tangible in terms of the value that it brings.” (Dr. Hendrik Witt, Chief Product Officer, TeamViewer)

    The metaverse is a technological convergence

    The metaverse is a platform combining multiple technologies to enable social and economic activity in a digital world that is connected to the physical world.

    A Venn diagram with four circles intersecting and one circle unconnected on the side, 'Blockchain, Emerging'. The four circles, clock-wise from top, are 'Artificial Intelligence', 'Real-Time Communication', 'Immersive Digital Space', and 'Mixed Reality'. The two-circle crossover sections, clock-wise from top-right are AI + RTC: 'Smart Agent-Facilitated Communication', RTC + IDS: 'Avatar-Based Social Interaction', IDS + MR: 'Digital Immersive UX', and MR + AI: 'Perception AI'. There are only two three-circle crossover sections labelled, AI + RTC + MR: 'Generative Sensory Environments' and RTC + IDS + MR: 'Presence'. The main cross-section is 'METAVERSE'.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A metaverse experience must combine the three P’s: user presence is represented, the world is persistent, and data is portable.

    Mixed reality provides the user experience (UX) for the metaverse

    Both virtual and augmented reality will be part of the picture

    Mixed reality encompasses both virtual reality and augmented reality. Both involve allowing users to immerse themselves in digital content using a head-mounted device or with a smartphone for a less immersive effect. Virtual reality is a completely digital world that is constructed as separate from the physical world. VR headsets take up a user's entire field of vision and must also have a mechanism to allow the user to interact in their virtual environment. Augmented reality is a digital overlay mapped on top of the real world. These headsets are transparent, allowing the user to clearly see their real environment, and projects digital content on top of it. These headsets must have a way to map the surrounding environment in 3D in order to project digital content in the right place and at the right scale.

    Meta’s Plans

    Meta acquired virtual reality developer Oculus VR Inc. and its set of head-mounted displays in 2014. It continues to develop new hardware under the Oculus brand, most recently releasing the Oculus Quest 2. Oculus Quest hardware is required to access Meta's early metaverse platform, Horizon Worlds.

    Microsoft’s Plans

    Microsoft's HoloLens hardware is a mixed reality headset. Its visor that can project digital content into the main portion of the user's field of vision and speakers capable of spatial audio. The HoloLens has been deployed at enterprises around the world, particularly in scenarios where workers typically have their hands busy. For example, it can be used to view digital schematics of a machine while a worker is performing maintenance or to allow a remote expert to "see through the eyes" of a worker.

    Microsoft's Mesh metaverse platform, which allows for remote collaboration around digital content, was demonstrated on a HoloLens at Microsoft Ignite in November 2021. Mesh is also being integrated into AltspaceVR, an application that allows companies to hold meetings in VR with “enterprise-grade security features including secure sign-ins, session management and privacy compliance" (Microsoft Innovation Stories, 2021).

    Immersive digital environments provide context in the metaverse

    The interactive environment will be a mix of digital and physical worlds

    If you've played a video game in the past decade, you've experienced an immersive 3D environment, perhaps even in a multiplayer environment with many other users at the same time. The video game industry grew quickly during the pandemic, with users spending more time and money on video games. Massive multiplayer online games like Fortnite provide more than a gaming environment. Users socialize with their friends and attend concerts featuring famous performers. They also spend money on different appearances or gestures to express themselves in the environment. When they are not playing the game, they are often watching other players stream their experience in the game. In many ways, the consumer metaverse already exists on platforms like Fortnite. At the same time, gaming developers are improving the engines for these experiences and getting closer to approximating the real world both visually and in terms of physics.

    In the enterprise space, immersive 3D environments are also becoming more popular. Manufacturing firms are building digital twins to represent entire factories, modeling their real physical environments in digital space. For example, BMW’s “factory of the future” uses NVIDIA Omniverse to create a digital twin of its assembly system, simulated down to the detail of digital workers. BMW uses this simulation to plan reconfiguration of its factory to accommodate new car models and to train robots with synthetic data (“NVIDIA Omniverse,” NVIDIA, 2021).

    Meta’s Plans

    Horizon Workrooms is Meta's business-focused application of Horizon Worlds. It facilitates a VR workspace where colleagues can interact with others’ avatars, access their computer, use videoconferencing, and sketch out ideas on a whiteboard. With the Oculus Quest 2 headset, passthrough mode allows users to add their physical desk to the virtual environment (Oculus, 2022).

    Microsoft’s Plans

    AltspaceVR is Microsoft's early metaverse environment and it can be accessed with Oculus, HTC Vive, Windows Mixed Reality, or in desktop mode. Separately, Microsoft Studios has been developing digital 3D environments for its Xbox video game platform for yeas. In January 2022, Microsoft acquired games studio Activision Blizzard for $68.7 billion, saying the games studio would play a key role in the development of the metaverse.

    Real-time communications allow for synchronous collaboration

    Project your voice to a room full of avatars for a presentation or whisper in someone’s ear

    If the metaverse is going to be a good place to collaborate, then communication must feel as natural as it does in the real world. At the same time, it will need to have a few more controls at the users’ disposal so they can focus in on the conversation they choose. Audio will be a major part of the communication experience, augmented by expressive avatars and text.

    Mixed reality headsets come with integrated microphones and speakers to enable voice communications. Spatial audio will also be an important component of voice exchange in the metaverse. When you are in a videoconference conversation with 50 participants, every one of those people will sound as though they are sitting right next to you. In the metaverse, each person will sound louder or quieter based on how distant their avatar is from you. This will allow large groups of people to get together in one digital space and have multiple conversations happening simultaneously. In some situations, there will also be a need for groups to form a “party” as they navigate the metaverse, meaning they would stay linked through a live audio connection even if their avatars were not in the same digital space. Augmented reality headsets also allow remote users to “see through the eyes” of the person wearing the headset through a front-facing camera. This is useful for hands-on tasks where expert guidance is required.

    People will also need to communicate with people not in the metaverse. More conventional videoconference windows or chat boxes will be imported into these environments as 2D panels, allowing users to integrate them into the context of their digital space.

    Meta’s Plans

    Facebook Messenger is a text chat and video chat application that is already integrated into Facebook’s platform. Facebook also owns WhatsApp, a messaging platform that offers group chat and encrypted messaging.

    Microsoft’s Plans

    Microsoft Teams is Microsoft’s application that combines presence-based text chat and videoconferencing between individuals and groups. Dynamics 365 Remote Assist is its augmented reality application designed for HoloLens wearers or mobile device users to share their real-time view with experts.

    Generative AI will fill the metaverse with content at the command of the user

    No-code and low-code creation tools will be taken to the next level in the metaverse

    Metaverse platforms provide users with no-code and low-code options to build out their own environments. So far this looks like playing a game of Minecraft. Users in the digital environment use native tools to place geometric shapes and add textures. Other metaverse platforms allow users to design models or textures with tools outside the platform, often even programming behaviors for the objects, and then import them into the metaverse. These tools can be used effectively, but it can be a tedious way to create a customized digital space.

    Generative AI will address that by taking direction from users and quickly generating content to provide the desired metaverse setting. Generative AI can create content that’s meaningful based on natural inputs like language or visual information. For example, a user might give voice commands to a smart assistant and have a metaverse environment created or take photos of a real-world object from different angles to have its likeness digitally imported.

    Synthetic data will also play a role in the metaverse. Instead of relying only on people to create a lot of relevant data to train AI, metaverse platform providers will also use simulated data to provide context. NVIDIA’s Omniverse Replicator engine provides this capability and can be used to train self-driving cars and manipulator robots for a factory environment (NVIDIA Newsroom, 2021).

    Meta’s Plans

    Meta is planning to use generative AI to allow users to construct their VR environments. It will allow users to describe a world to a voice assistant and have it created for them. Users could also speak to each other in different languages with the aid of a universal translator. Separately, Project CAIRaoke combines cognitive vision with a voice assistant to help a user cook dinner. It keeps track of where the ingredients are in the kitchen and guides the user through the steps (Reuters, 2022).

    Microsoft’s Plans

    Microsoft Mesh includes AI resources to help create natural interactions through speech and vision learning models. HoloLens 2 already uses AI models to track users’ hands and eye movements as well as map content onto the physical world. This will be reinforced in the cloud through Microsoft Azure’s AI capabilities (Microsoft Innovation Stories, 2021).

    Blockchain will provide a way to manage digital identity and assets across metaverse platforms

    Users will want a way to own their metaverse identity and valued digital possessions

    Blockchain technology provides a decentralized digital ledger that immutably records transactions. A specific blockchain can either be permissioned, with one central party determining who gets access, or permissionless, in which anyone with the means can transact on the blockchain. The permissionless variety emerged in 2008 as the foundation of Bitcoin. It's been a disruptive force in the financial industry, with Bitcoin inspiring a long list of offshoot cryptocurrencies, and now even central banks are examining moving to a digital currency standard.

    In the past couple of years, blockchain has spurred a new economy around digital assets. Smart contracts can be used to create a token on a blockchain and bind it to a specific digital asset. These assets are called non-fungible tokens (NFTs). Owners of NFTs can prove their chain of ownership and sell their tokens to others on a variety of marketplaces.

    Blockchain could be useful in the metaverse to track digital identity, manage digital assets, and enable data portability. Users could register their own avatars as NFTs to prove they are the real person behind their digital representation. They may also want a way to verify they own a virtual plot of land or demonstrate the scarcity of the digital clothing they are wearing in the metaverse. If users want to leave a certain metaverse platform, they could export their avatar and digital assets to a digital wallet and transfer them to another platform that supports the same standards.

    In the past, centralized platforms that create economies in a virtual world were able to create digital currencies and sell specific assets to users without the need for blockchain. Second Life is a good example, with Linden Labs providing a virtual token called Linden Dollars that users can exchange to buy goods and services from each other within the virtual world. Second Life processes 345 million transactions a year for virtual goods and reports a GDP of $650 million, which would put it ahead of some countries (VentureBeat, 2022). However, the value is trapped within Second Life and can't be exported elsewhere.

    Meta’s Plans

    Meta ended its Diem project in early 2022, winding down its plan to offer a digital currency pegged to US dollars. Assets were sold to Silvergate Bank for $182 million. On February 24, blockchain developer Atmos announced it wanted to bring the project back to life. Composed of many of the original developers that created Diem while it was still a Facebook project, the firm plans to raise funds based on the pitch that the new iteration will be "Libra without Facebook“ (CoinDesk, 2022).

    Microsoft’s Plans

    Microsoft expanded its team of blockchain developers after its lead executive in this area stated the firm is closely watching cryptocurrencies and NFTs. Blockchain Director York Rhodes tweeted on November 8, 2021, that he was expanding his team and was interested to connect with candidates "obsessed with Turing complete, scarce programmable objects that you can own & transfer & link to the real world through a social contract.”

    The enterprise metaverse holds implications for IT across several functional areas

    Improve maturity in these four areas first

    • Infrastructure & Operations
      • Lay the foundation
    • Security & Risk
      • Mitigate the risks
    • Apps
      • Deploy the precursors
    • Data & BI
      • Prepare to integrate
    Info-Tech and COBIT5's IT Management & Governance Framework with processes arranged like a periodic table. Highlighted process groups are 'Infrastructure & Operations', 'Security & Risk', 'Apps', and 'Data & BI'.

    Infrastructure & Operations

    Make space for the metaverse

    Risks

    • Network congestion: Connecting more devices that will be delivering highly graphical content will put new pressures on networks. Access points will have more connections to maintain and transit pathways more bandwidth to accommodate.
    • Device fragmentation: Currently many different vendors are selling augmented reality headsets used in the enterprise, including Google, Epson, Vuzix, and RealWear. More may enter soon, creating various types of endpoints that have different capabilities and different points of failure.
    • New workflows: Enterprises will only be able to benefit from deploying mixed reality devices if they're able to make them very useful to workers. Serving up relevant information in the context of a hands-free interface will become a new competency for enterprises to master.

    Mitigations

    • Dedicated network: Some companies are avoiding the congestion issue by creating a separate network for IoT devices on different infrastructure. For example, they might complement the Wi-Fi network with a wireless network on 5G or LoRaWAN standards.
    • Partner with systems integrators: Solutions vendors bringing metaverse solutions to the enterprise are already working with systems integrator partners to overcome integration barriers. These vendors are solving the problems of delivering enterprise content to a variety of new mixed reality touchpoints and determining just the right information to expose to users, at the right time.

    Security & Risk

    Mitigate metaverse risks before they take root

    Risks

    • Broader attack surface: Adding new mixed reality devices to the enterprise network will create more potential points of ingress for a cyberattack. Previous enterprise experiences with IoT in the enterprise have seen them exploited as weak points and used to create botnets or further infiltrate company networks.
    • More data in transit: Enterprise data will be flowing between these new devices and sometimes outside the company firewall to remote connections. Data from industrial IoT could also be integrated into these solutions and exposed.
    • New fraud opportunities: When Web 1.0 was first rolling out, not every company was able to secure the rights to the URL address matching its brand. Those not quick enough on the draw saw "domain squatters" use their brand equity to negotiate for a big pay day or, worse yet, to commit fraud. With blockchain opening up similar new digital real estate in Web3, the same risk arises.

    Mitigations

    • Mobile device management (MDM): New mixed reality headsets can be secured using existing MDM solutions on the market.
    • Encryption: Encrypting data end to end as it flows between IoT devices ensures that even if it does leak, it's not likely to be useful to a hacker.
    • Stake your claim: Claiming your brand's name in new Web3 domains may seems tedious, but it is likely to be cheap and might save you a headache down the line.

    Apps

    Deploy to your existing touchpoints

    Risks

    • Learning curves: Using new metaverse applications to complete tasks and collaborate with colleagues won’t be a natural progression for everyone. New headsets, gesture-based controls, and learning how to navigate the metaverse will present hurdles for users to overcome before they can be productive.
    • Is there a dress code in the metaverse? Avatars in the metaverse won’t necessarily look like the people behind the controls. What new norms will be needed to ensure avatars are appropriate for a work setting?
    • Fragmentation: Metaverse experiences are already creating islands. Users of Horizon Worlds can’t connect with colleagues using AltspaceVR. Similar to the challenges around different videoconferencing software, users could find they are divided by applications.

    Mitigations

    • Introduce concepts over time: Ask users to experiment with meeting in a VR context in a small group before expanding to a companywide conference event. Or have them use a headset for a simple video chat before they use it to complete a task in the field.
    • Administrative controls: Ensure that employees have some boundaries when designing their avatars, enforced either through controls placed on the software or through policies from HR.
    • Explore but don’t commit: It’s early days for these metaverse applications. Explore opportunities that become available through free trials and new releases to existing software suites but maintain flexibility to pivot should the need arise.

    Data & BI

    Deploy to your existing touchpoints

    Risks

    • Interoperability: There is no established standard for digital objects or behaviors in the metaverse. Meta and Microsoft say they are committed to open standards that will ensure portability of data across platforms, but how that will be executed isn’t clear yet.
    • Privacy: Sending data to another platform carries risks that it will be exfiltrated and stored elsewhere, presenting some challenges for companies that need to be compliant with legislation such as GDPR.
    • High-fidelity models: 3D models with photorealistic textures will come with high CPU requirements to render properly. Some head-mounted displays will run into limitations.

    Mitigations

    • Adopt standard interfaces: Using open APIs will be the most common path to integrating enterprise systems to metaverse applications.
    • Maintain compliance: The current approach enterprises take to creating data lakes and presenting them to platforms will extend to the metaverse. Building good controls and anonymizing data that resides in these locations will enable firms to interact in new platforms and remain compliant.
    • Right-sized rendering: Providing enough data to a device to make it useful without overburdening the CPU will be an important consideration. For example, TeamViewer uses polygon reduction to display 3D models on lower-powered head-mounted displays.

    More Info-Tech research to explore

    CIO Priorities 2022
    Priorities to compete in the digital economy.

    Microsoft Teams Cookbook
    Recipes for best practices and use cases for Microsoft Teams.

    Run Better Meetings
    Hybrid, virtual, or in person – set meeting best practices that support your desired meeting norms.

    Double Your Organization’s Effectiveness With a Digital Twin
    Digital twin: A living, breathing reflection.

    Contributing experts

    Photo of Dr. Hendrik Witt, Chief Product Officer, TeamViewer

    Dr. Hendrik Witt
    Chief Product Officer,
    TeamViewer

    Photo of Kevin Tucker, Principal Research Director, Industry Practice, INFO-TECH RESEARCH GROUP

    Kevin Tucker
    Principal Research Director, Industry Practice,
    INFO-TECH RESEARCH GROUP

    Bibliography

    Cannavò, Alberto, and F. Lamberti. “How Blockchain, Virtual Reality and Augmented Reality Are Converging, and Why.” IEEE Consumer Electronics Magazine, vol. 10, no. 5, Sept. 2020, pp. 6-13. IEEE Xplore. Web.

    Culliford, Elizabeth. “Meta’s Zuckerberg Unveils AI Projects Aimed at Building Metaverse Future.” Reuters, 24 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Davies, Nahla. “Cybersecurity and the Metaverse: Pioneering Safely into a New Digital World.” GlobalSign Blog, 10 Dec. 2021. GlobalSign by GMO. Web.

    Doctorow, Cory. “Neuromancer Today.” Medium, 10 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Heath, Alex. “Meta’s Social VR Platform Horizon Hits 300,000 Users.” The Verge, 17 Feb. 2022. Web.

    “Holoportation™.” Microsoft Research, 22 Feb. 2022. Microsoft. Accessed 3 March 2022.

    Isaac, Mike. “Meta Spent $10 Billion on the Metaverse in 2021, Dragging down Profit.” The New York Times, 2 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Isaac, Mike, and Sheera Frenkel. “Out With the Facebookers. In With the Metamates.” The New York Times, 15 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Langston, Jennifer. “‘You Can Actually Feel like You’re in the Same Place’: Microsoft Mesh Powers Shared Experiences in Mixed Reality.” Microsoft Innovation Stories, 2 Mar. 2021. Microsoft. Web.

    “Maple Leaf Sports & Entertainment and AWS Team Up to Transform Experiences for Canadian Sports Fans.” Amazon Press Center, 23 Feb. 2022. Amazon.com. Accessed 24 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Marquez, Reynaldo. “How Microsoft Will Move To The Web 3.0, Blockchain Division To Expand.” Bitcoinist.com, 8 Nov. 2021. Web.

    Metinko, Chris. “Securing The Metaverse—What’s Needed For The Next Chapter Of The Internet.” Crunchbase News, 6 Dec. 2021. Web.

    Metz, Rachel Metz. “Why You Can’t Have Legs in Virtual Reality (Yet).” CNN, 15 Feb. 2022. Accessed 16 Feb. 2022.

    “Microsoft to Acquire Activision Blizzard to Bring the Joy and Community of Gaming to Everyone, across Every Device.” Microsoft News Center, 18 Jan. 2022. Microsoft. Web.

    Nath, Ojasvi. “Big Tech Is Betting Big on Metaverse: Should Enterprises Follow Suit?” Toolbox, 15 Feb. 2022. Accessed 24 Feb. 2022.

    “NVIDIA Announces Omniverse Replicator Synthetic-Data-Generation Engine for Training AIs.” NVIDIA Newsroom, 9 Nov. 2021. NVIDIA. Accessed 9 Mar. 2022.

    “NVIDIA Omniverse - Designing, Optimizing and Operating the Factory of the Future. 2021. YouTube, uploaded by NVIDIA, 13 April 2021. Web.

    Peters, Jay. “Disney Has Appointed a Leader for Its Metaverse Strategy.” The Verge, 15 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Robinson, Joanna. The Sci-Fi Guru Who Predicted Google Earth Explains Silicon Valley’s Latest Obsession.” Vanity Fair, 23 June 2017. Accessed 13 Feb. 2022.

    Scoble, Robert. “New Startup Mixes Reality with Computer Vision and Sets the Stage for an Entire Industry.” Scobleizer, 17 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Seward, Zack. “Ex-Meta Coders Raising $200M to Bring Diem Blockchain to Life: Sources.” CoinDesk, 24 Feb. 2022. Web.

    Shrestha, Rakesh, et al. “A New Type of Blockchain for Secure Message Exchange in VANET.” Digital Communications and Networks, vol. 6, no. 2, May 2020, pp. 177-186. ScienceDirect. Web.

    Sood, Vishal. “Gain a New Perspective with Dynamics 365 Connected Spaces.” Microsoft Dynamics 365 Blog, 2 Nov. 2021. Microsoft. Web.

    Takahashi, Dean. “Philip Rosedale’s High Fidelity Cuts Deal with Second Life Maker Linden Lab.” VentureBeat, 13 Jan. 2022 Web.

    “TeamViewer Capital Markets Day 2021.” TeamViewer, 10 Nov. 2021. Accessed 22 Feb. 2022.

    VR for Work. Oculus.com. Accessed 1 Mar. 2022.

    Wunderman Thompson Intelligence. “New Trend Report: Into the Metaverse.” Wunderman Thompson, 14 Sept. 2021. Accessed 16 Feb. 2022.

    Application Maintenance

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}30|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}30|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Applications
    • Parent Category Link: /applications

    The challenge

    • If you work with application maintenance or operations teams that handle the "run" of your applications, you may find that the sheer volume and variety of requests create large backlogs.
    • Your business and product owners may want scrum or DevOps teams to work on new functionality rather than spend effort on lifecycle management.
    • Increasing complexity and increasing reliance on technology may create unrealistic expectations for your maintenance teams. Business applications must be available around the clock, and new feature roadmaps cannot be side-tracked by maintenance.

    Our advice

    Insight

    • Improving maintenance focus may mean doing less work but create more value. Your teams need to be realistic about what commitments they take—balance maintenance with business value and risk levels.
    • Treat maintenance the same as any other development practice. Use the same intake and prioritization practices. Uphold the same quality standards.

    Impact and results 

    • Justify the necessity of streamlined and regular maintenance. Understand each stakeholder's objectives and concerns, validate them against your staff's current state, processes, and technologies involved.
    • Maintenance and risk go hand in hand. And the business wants to move forward all the time as well. Strengthen your prioritization practice. Use a holistic view of the business and technical impacts, risks, urgencies across the maintenance needs and requests. That allows you to justify their respective positions in the overall development backlog. Identify opportunities to bring some requirements and features together.
    • Build a repeatable process with appropriate governance around it. Ensure that people know their roles and responsibilities and are held accountable.
    • Instill development best-practices into your maintenance processes.

    The roadmap

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    Get started.

    Read our executive brief to understand everyday struggles regarding application maintenance, the root causes, and our methodology to overcome these. We show you how we can support you.

    Understand your maintenance priorities

    Identify your stakeholders and understand their drivers.

    • Streamline Application Maintenance – Phase 1: Assess the Current Maintenance Landscape (ppt)
    • Application Maintenance Operating Model Template (doc)
    • Application Maintenance Resource Capacity Assessment (xls)
    • Application Maintenance Maturity Assessment (xls)

    Define and employ maintenance governance

    Identify the right level of governance appropriate to your company and business context for your application maintenance. That ensures that people uphold standards across maintenance practices.

    • Streamline Application Maintenance – Phase 2: Develop a Maintenance Release Schedule (ppt)

    Enhance your prioritization practices

    Most companies cannot do everything for all applications and systems. Build your maintenance triage and prioritization rules to safeguard your company, maximize business value generation and IT risks and requirements.

    • Streamline Application Maintenance – Phase 3: Optimize Maintenance Capabilities (ppt)

    Streamline your maintenance delivery

    Define quality standards in maintenance practices. Enforce these in alignment with the governance you have set up. Show a high degree of transparency and open discussions on development challenges.

    • Streamline Application Maintenance – Phase 4: Streamline Maintenance Delivery (ppt)
    • Application Maintenance Business Case Presentation Document (ppt)

     

     

    Agile Readiness Assessment Survey

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}160|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Development
    • Parent Category Link: /development
    • Today’s realities are driving organizations to digitize faster and become more Agile.
    • Agile transformations are difficult and frequently fail for a variety of reasons.
    • To achieve the benefits of Agile, organizations need to be ready for the significant changes that Agile demands.
    • Challenges to your Agile transformation can come from a variety of sources.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Use Info-Tech’s CLAIM+G model to examine potential roadblocks to Agile on six different organizational dimensions.
    • Use survey results to identify and address the issues that are most likely to derail your Agile transformation.

    Impact and Result

    • Better understand where and how your organization needs to change to support your Agile transformation.
    • Focus your attention on your organization’s biggest roadblocks to Agile.
    • Improve your organization’s chances of a successful Agile transformation.

    Agile Readiness Assessment Survey Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Agile Readiness Assessment Deck – A guide to help your organization survey its Agile readiness.

    Read this deck to see how an Agile Readiness Assessment can help your organization understand its readiness for Agile transformation. The storyboard guides you through how to collect, consolidate, and examine survey responses and create an actionable list of improvements to make your organization more Agile ready.

    • Agile Readiness Assessment Storyboard

    2. Survey Templates (Excel or MS Forms, available in English and French) – Use these templates to create and distribute the survey broadly within your organization.

    The Agile Readiness Assessment template is available in either Excel or Microsoft Forms (both English and French versions are available). Download the Excel templates here or use the links in the above deck to access the online versions of the survey.

    • Agile Readiness Survey – English
    • Agile Readiness Survey – French

    3. Agile Readiness Assessment Consolidated Results Tool – Use this tool to consolidate and analyze survey responses.

    The Agile Readiness Assessment Consolidated Results Tool allows you to consolidate survey responses by team/role and produces your heatmap for analysis.

    • Agile Readiness Assessment Consolidated Results Tool
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Agile Readiness Assessment

    Understand how ready your organization is for an Agile transformation.

    Info-Tech Research Group Inc. is a global leader in providing IT research and advice. Info-Tech’s products and services combine actionable insight and relevant advice with ready-to-use tools and templates that cover the full spectrum of IT concerns.

    Analyst Perspective

    Use the wisdom of crowds to understand how ready you are for Agile transformation.

    Photo of Alex Ciraco, Principal Research Director, Application Delivery and Management, Info-Tech Research Group

    Agile transformations can be difficult and complex to implement. That’s because they require fundamental changes in the way an organization thinks and behaves (and many organizations are not ready for these changes).

    Use Info-Tech’s Agile Readiness Assessment to broadly survey the organization’s readiness for Agile along six dimensions:

    • Culture
    • Learning
    • Automation
    • Integrated teams
    • Metrics
    • Governance

    The survey results will help you to examine and address those areas that are most likely to hinder your move to Agile.

    Alex Ciraco
    Principal Research Director, Application Delivery and Management
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Your organization wants to shorten delivery time and improve quality by adopting Agile practices.
    • Your organization has not yet used Agile successfully.
    • You know that Agile transformations are complex and difficult to implement.
    • You want to maximize your Agile transformation’s chances of success.

    Common Obstacles

    • Risks to your Agile transformation can come from a variety of sources, including:
      • Organizational culture
      • Learning practices
      • Use of automation
      • Ability to create integrated teams
      • Use of metrics
      • Governance practices

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • Use Info-Tech’s Agile Readiness Assessment to broadly survey your organization’s readiness for Agile.
    • Examine the consolidated results of this survey to identify challenges that are most likely to hinder Agile success.
    • Discuss and address these challenges to increase your chances of success.

    Info-Tech Insight

    By first understanding the numerous challenges to Agile transformations and then broadly surveying your organization to identify and address the challenges that are at play, you are more likely to have a successful Agile transformation.

    Info-Tech’s methodology

    1. Distribute Survey 2. Consolidate Survey Results 3. Examine Results and Problem Solve
    Phase Steps

    1.1 Identify the teams/roles you will survey.

    1.2 Configure the survey to reflect your teams/roles.

    1.3 Distribute the Agile Readiness Assessment Survey broadly in the organization.

    2.1 Collect survey responses from all participants.

    2.2 Consolidate the results using the template provided.

    3.1 Examine the consolidated results (both OVERALL and DETAILED Heatmaps)

    3.2 Identify key challenge areas (those which are most “red”) and discuss these challenges with participants

    3.3 Brainstorm, select and refine potential solutions to these challenges

    Phase Outcomes An appreciation for the numerous challenges associated with Agile transformations Identified challenges to Agile within your organization (both team-specific and organization-wide challenges) An actionable list of solutions/actions to address your organization’s Agile challenges.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals.

    Agile Readiness Assessment Survey

    Survey the organization to understand your readiness for an Agile transformation on six dimensions.

    Sample of the Agile Readiness Assessment Survey blueprint deliverable.

    Agile Readiness Assessment Consolidated Results

    Examine your readiness for Agile and identify team-specific and organization-wide challenges.

    Sample of the Agile Readiness Assessment Consolidated Results blueprint deliverable.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is between 6 to 8 calls over the course of 1 to 2 months.

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

      Phase 1: Distribute Survey

    • Call #1: Scope requirements, objectives, and your specific challenges (identify potential participants).
    • Call #2: First call with participants (introduce Phase 1 and assign survey for completion).
    • Call #3: Gather survey responses (prep for Phase 2 calls).
    • Phase 2: Consolidate Survey Results

    • Call #4: Consolidate all survey responses using the template.
    • Call #5: Conduct initial review of consolidated results (prep for Phase 3 calls).
    • Phase 3: Examine Results and Problem Solve

    • Call #6: Present consolidated results to participants and agree on most pressing challenges.
    • Call #7: Brainstorm, identify, and refine potential solutions to most pressing challenges.
    • Call #8: Conduct closing and communication call.

    Phase 1 — Phase 1 of 3, 'Distribute Survey'.

    Customize and distribute the survey

    Decide which teams/roles will participate in the survey.

    Decide which format and language(s) you will use for your Agile Readiness Assessment Survey.

    Configure the survey templates to reflect your selected teams/roles.

    Distribute the survey for participants to complete.

    • 1.1 The Agile Readiness Assessment Survey will help you to identify both team-specific and organization-wide challenges to your Agile transformation. It is best to distribute the survey broadly across the organization and include several teams and roles. Identify and make note of the teams/roles that will be participating in the survey.
    • 1.2 Select which format of survey you will be using (Excel or online), along with the language(s) you will use (links to the survey templates can be found in the table below). Then configure the survey templates to reflect your list of teams/roles from Step 1.1.
    • Format Language Download Survey Template
      Excel English Agile Readiness Assessment Excel Survey Template – EN and FR
      Excel French
      Online English Agile Readiness Assessment Online Survey Template – EN
      Online French Agile Readiness Assessment Online Survey Template – FR

    • 1.3 Distribute your Agile Readiness Assessment Survey broadly in the organization. Give all participants a deadline date for completion of the survey.

    Phase 2 — Phase 2 of 3, 'Consolidate Results'.

    Consolidate Survey Results

    Collect and consolidate all survey responses using the template provided.

    Review the OVERALL and DETAILED Heatmaps generated by the template.

    • 2.1 Collect the survey responses from all participants. All responses completed using the online form will be anonymous (for responses returned using the Excel form, assign each a unique identifier so that anonymity of responses is maintained).
    • 2.2 Consolidate the survey responses using the template below. Follow the instructions in the template to incorporate all survey responses.
    • Download the Agile Readiness Assessment Consolidated Results Tool

      Sample of the Agile Readiness Assessment Consolidated Results Tool, ranking maturity scores in 'Culture', 'Learning', 'Automation', 'Integrated Teams', 'Metrics', and 'Governance'.

    Phase 3 — Phase 3 of 3, 'Examine Results'.

    Examine Survey Results and Problem Solve

    Review the consolidated survey results as a team.

    Identify the challenges that need the most attention.

    Brainstorm potential solutions. Decide which are most promising and create a plan to implement them.

    • 3.1 Examine the consolidated results (both OVERALL and DETAILED Heatmaps) and look at both team-specific and organization-wide challenge areas.
    • 3.2 Identify which challenge areas need the most attention (typically those that are most red in the heatmap) and discuss these challenges with survey participants.
    • 3.3 As a team, brainstorm potential solutions to these challenges. Select from and refine the solutions that are most promising, then create a plan to implement them.

    3.1 Exercise: Collaborative Problem Solving — Phase 3 of 3, 'Examine Results'.

    60 Mins

    Input: Consolidated survey results

    Output: List of actions to address your most pressing challenges along with a timeline to implement them

    Materials: Agile Readiness Assessment Consolidated Results Tool, Whiteboard and markers

    Participants: Survey participants, Other interested parties

    This exercise will create a plan for addressing your most pressing Agile-related challenges.

    • As a team, agree on which survey challenges are most important to address (typically the most red in the heatmap).
    • Brainstorm potential solutions/actions to address these challenges.
    • Assign solutions/actions to individuals and set a timeline for completion.
    Challenge Proposed Solution Owner Timeline
    Enrichment
    lack of a CoE
    Establish a service-oriented Agile Center of Excellence (CoE) staffed with experienced Agile practitioners who can directly help new-to-Agile teams be successful. Bill W. 6 Months
    Tool Chain
    (lack of Agile tools)
    Select a standard Agile work management tool (e.g. Jira, Rally, ADO) that will be used by all Agile teams. Cindy K. 2 Months

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Sample of an Info-Tech blueprint. Modernize Your SDLC
    • Strategically adopt today’s SDLC good practices to streamline value delivery.
    Sample of an Info-Tech blueprint. Implement Agile Practices That Work
    • Guide your organization through its Agile transformation journey.
    Sample of an Info-Tech blueprint. Implement DevOps Practices That Work
    • Streamline business value delivery through the strategic adoption of DevOps practices.
    Sample of an Info-Tech blueprint. Mentoring for Agile Teams
    • Leverage an experience Agile Mentor to give your in-flight Agile project a helping hand.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    • Columbus Brown, Senior Principal – Practice Lead – Business Alignment, Daugherty Business Solutions
    • Saeed Khan, Founder, Transformation Labs
    • Brenda Peshak, Product Owner/Scrum Master/Program Manager, John Deere/Source Allies/Widget Industries LLC
    • Vincent Mirabelli, Principal, Global Project Synergy Group
    • Len O'Neill, Sr. Vice President and Chief Information Officer, The Suddath Companies
    • Shameka A. Jones, MPM, CSM, Lead Business Management Consultant, Mainspring Business Group, LLC
    • Ryland Leyton, Lead Business Analyst, Aptos Retail
    • Ashish Nangia, Lead Business System Analyst, Ashley Furniture Industries
    • Barbara Carkenord, CBAP, IIBA-AAC, PMI-PBA, PMP, SAFe POPM, President, Carkenord Consulting
    • Danelkis Serra, CBAP, Chapter Operations Manager, Regions & Chapters, IIBA (International Institute of Business Analysis)
    • Lorrie Staples-Ellis, CyberSecurity Integration Strategist, Wealth Management, Truist Bank
    • Ginger Sundberg, Independent Consultant
    • Kham Raven, Project Manager, Fraud Strategy & Execution, Truist Bank
    • Sarah Vollett, PMP, Business Analyst, Operations, College of Physicians and Surgeons of British Columbia
    • Nicole J Coyle, ICP-ACC, CEAC, SPC4, SASM, POPM, CSM, ECM, CCMP, CAPM, Team Agile Coach and Team Facilitator, HCQIS Foundational Components
    • Joe Glower, IT Director, Jet Support Services, Inc. (JSSI)
    • Harsh Daharwal, Senior Director, Application Delivery, J.R. Simplot
    • Hans Eckman, Principal Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group
    • Valence Howden, Principal Research Director, Info-Tech Research Group

    Business Intelligence and Reporting

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}6|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}6|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.9/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $45,792
    • member rating average days saved: 29
    • Parent Category Name: Data and Business Intelligence
    • Parent Category Link: /improve-your-core-processes/data-and-business-intelligence

    The challenge

    • Your business partners need an environment that facilitates flexible data delivery.
    • Your data and BI strategy must continuously adapt to new business realities and data sources to stay relevant.
    • The pressure to go directly to the solution design is high.  

    Our advice

    Insight

    • A BI initiative is not static. It must be treated as a living platform to adhere to changing business goals and objectives. Only then will it support effective decision-making.
    • Hear the voice of the business; that is the "B" in BI.
    • Boys and their toys... The solution to better intelligence often lies not in the tool but the BI practices.
    • Build a roadmap that starts with quick-wins to establish base support for your initiative.

    Impact and results 

    • Use the business goals and objectives to drive your BI initiatives.
    • Focus first on what you already have in your company's business intelligence landscape before investing in a new tool that will only complicate things.
    • Understand the core of what your users need by leveraging different approaches to pinpointing BI capabilities.
    • Create a roadmap that details the iterative deliveries of your business intelligence initiative. Show both the short and long term.

    The roadmap

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    Get started

    Our concise executive brief shows why you should create or refresh your business intelligence (BI) strategy. We'll show you our methodology and the ways we can help you in handling this.

    Upon ordering you receive the complete guide with all files zipped.

    Understand your business context and BI landscape

    Understand critical business information and analyze your current business intelligence landscape.

    • Build a Next-Generation BI with a Game-Changing BI Strategy – Phase 1: Understand the Business Context and BI Landscape (ppt)
    • BI Strategy and Roadmap Template (doc)
    • BI End-User Satisfaction Survey Framework (ppt)

    Evaluate your current business intelligence practices

    Assess your current maturity level and define the future state.

    • Build a Next-Generation BI with a Game-Changing BI Strategy – Phase 2: Evaluate the Current BI Practice (ppt)
    • BI Practice Assessment Tool – Example 1 (xls)
    • BI Practice Assessment Tool – Example 2 (xls)

    Create your BI roadmap

    Create business intelligence focused initiatives for continuous improvement.

    • Build a Next-Generation BI with a Game-Changing BI Strategy – Phase 3: Create a BI Roadmap for Continuous Improvement (ppt)
    • BI Initiatives and Roadmap Tool (xls)
    • BI Strategy and Roadmap Executive Presentation Template (ppt)

     

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}554|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Marketing Solutions
    • Parent Category Link: /marketing-solutions
    • The proliferation of social media networks, customer data, and use cases has made ad hoc social media management challenging.
    • Many organizations struggle with shadow IT when it comes to technology enablement for social media; SMMP fragmentation leads to increased costs and no uniformity in enterprise social media management capabilities.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • SMMP selection must be driven by your overall customer experience management strategy; link your SMMP selection to your organization’s CXM framework.
    • Shadow IT will dominate if IT does not step in. Even more so than other areas, SMMP selection is rife with shadow IT.
    • Ensure strong points of integration between SMMP and other software such as CRM. SMMPs can contribute to a unified, 360-degree customer view.

    Impact and Result

    • The value proposition of SMMPs revolves around enhancing the effectiveness and efficiency of social media. Using an SMMP to manage social media is considerably more cost effective than ad hoc (manual) management.
    • IT must partner with other departments (e.g. Marketing) to successfully evaluate, select, and implement an SMMP. Before selecting an SMMP, the organization must have a solid overall strategy for leveraging social media in place. If IT does not work as a trusted advisor to the business, shadow IT in social media management will be rampant.

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should implement an SMMP, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Develop a technology enablement approach

    Conduct a maturity assessment to determine whether a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization.

    • Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform – Phase 1: Develop a Technology Enablement Approach for Social Media
    • Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool
    • SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    2. Select an SMMP

    Use the Vendor Landscape findings and project guidance to develop requirements for your SMMP RFP, and evaluate and shortlist vendors based on your expressed requirements.

    • Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform – Phase 2: Select an SMMP
    • SMMP Vendor Shortlist & Detailed Feature Analysis Tool
    • SMMP Vendor Demo Script
    • SMMP RFP Template
    • SMMP RFP Evaluation and Scoring Tool
    • Vendor Response Template

    3. Review implementation considerations

    Even a solution that is a perfect fit for an organization will fail to generate value if it is not properly implemented or measured. Conduct the necessary planning before implementing your SMMP.

    • Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform – Phase 3: Review Implementation Considerations
    • Social Media Steering Committee Charter Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Launch Your SMMP Selection Project

    The Purpose

    Discuss the general project overview for the SMMP selection.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Determine your organization’s readiness for SMMP.

    Activities

    1.1 Identify organizational fit for the technology.

    1.2 Evaluate social media opportunities within your organization.

    1.3 Determine the best use-case scenario for your organization.

    Outputs

    Organizational maturity assessment

    SMMP use-case fit assessment

    2 Plan Your Procurement and Implementation Process

    The Purpose

    Plan the procurement and implementation of the SMMP.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Select an SMMP.

    Review implementation considerations.

    Activities

    2.1 Review use-case scenario results, identify use-case alignment

    2.2 Review the SMMP Vendor Landscape vendor profiles and performance.

    2.3 Create a custom vendor shortlist and investigate additional vendors for exploration in the marketplace.

    2.4 Meet with the project manager to discuss results and action items.

    Outputs

    Vendor shortlist

    SMMP RFP

    Vendor evaluations

    Selection of an SMMP

    Framework for SMMP deployment and integration

    Further reading

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    Rein in social media by choosing a management platform that’s right for you.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Enterprise use of social media for customer interaction has exploded. Select the right management platform to maximize the value of your social initiatives.

    Social media has rapidly become a ubiquitous channel for customer interaction. Organizations are using social media for use cases from targeted advertising, to sales prospecting, to proactive customer service. However, the growing footprint of social media initiatives – and the constant proliferation of new social networks – has created significant complexity in effectively capturing the value of social.

    Organizations that are serious about social manage this complexity by leveraging dedicated social media management platforms. These platforms provide comprehensive capabilities for managing multiple social media networks, creating engagement and response workflows, and providing robust social analytics. Selecting a best-fit SMMP allows for standardized, enterprise-wide capabilities for managing all aspects of social media.

    This report will help you define your requirements for social media management and select a vendor that is best fit for your needs, as well as review critical implementation considerations such as CRM integration and security.

    Ben Dickie
    Research Director, Enterprise Applications
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • Social media has reached maturity as a proven, effective channel for customer interaction across multiple use cases, from customer analytics to proactive customer service.
    • Organizations are looking to IT to provide leadership with social media technology enablement and integration with other enterprise systems.

    Complication

    • The proliferation of social media networks, customer data, and use cases has made ad hoc social media management challenging.
    • Many organizations struggle with shadow IT when it comes to technology enablement for social media; SMMP fragmentation leads to increased costs and no uniformity in enterprise social media management capabilities.

    Resolution

    • Social media management platforms (SMMPs) reduce complexity and increase the results of enterprise social media initiatives. SMMPs integrate with a variety of different social media services, including Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn, and YouTube. The platforms offer a variety of tools for managing social media, including account management, in-band response and engagement, and social monitoring and analytics.
    • The value proposition of SMMPs revolves around enhancing the effectiveness and efficiency of social media. Using an SMMP to manage social media is considerably more cost effective than ad hoc (manual) management.
    • IT must partner with other departments (e.g. Marketing) to successfully evaluate, select, and implement an SMMP. Before selecting an SMMP, the organization must have a solid overall strategy for leveraging social media in place. If IT does not work as a trusted advisor to the business, shadow IT in social media management will be rampant.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. SMMP selection must be driven by your overall customer experience management strategy: link your SMMP selection to your organization’s CXM framework.
    2. Shadow IT will dominate if IT does not step in: even more so than other areas, SMMP selection is rife with shadow IT.
    3. Ensure strong points of integration between SMMP and other software such as customer relationship management (CRM). SMMPs can contribute to a unified, 360-degree customer view.

    Framing the SMMP selection and implementation project

    This Research Is Designed For:
    • IT directors advising the business on how to improve the effectiveness and efficiency of social media campaigns through technology.
    • IT professionals involved in evaluating, selecting, and deploying an SMMP.
    • Business analysts tasked with collection and analysis of SMMP business requirements.
    This Research Will Help You:
    • Clearly link your business requirements to SMMP selection criteria.
    • Select an SMMP vendor that meets your organization’s needs across marketing, sales, and customer service use cases.
    • Adopt standard operating procedures for SMMP deployment that address issues such as platform security and CRM integration.
    This Research Will Also Assist:
    • Executive-level stakeholders in the following roles:
      • Vice-president of Sales, Marketing, or Customer Service.
      • Business unit managers tasked with ensuring strong end-user adoption of an SMMP.
    This Research Will Help Them
    • Understand what’s new in the SMMP market.
    • Evaluate SMMP vendors and products for your enterprise needs.
    • Determine which products are most appropriate for particular use cases and scenarios.

    Social media management platforms augment social capabilities within a broader customer experience ecosystem

    Customer Experience Management (CXM)

    'Customer Relationship Management Platform' surrounded by supporting capabilities, one of which is highlighted, 'Social Media Management Platform'.

    Social Media Management Platforms are one piece of the overall customer experience management ecosystem, alongside tools such as CRM platforms and adjacent point solutions for sales, marketing, and customer service. Review Info-Tech’s CXM blueprint to build a complete, end-to-end customer interaction solution portfolio that encompasses SMMP alongside other critical components. The CXM blueprint also allows you to develop strategic requirements for SMMP based on customer personas and external market analysis.

    SMMPs reduce complexity and increase the effectiveness of enterprise social media programs

    • SMMPs are solutions (typically cloud based) that offer a host of features for effectively monitoring the social cloud and managing your organization’s presence in the social cloud. SMMPs give businesses the tools they need to run social campaigns in a timely and cost-effective manner.
    • The typical SMMP integrates with two or more social media services (e.g. Facebook, Twitter) via the services’ API or a dedicated connector. SMMPs are not simply a revised “interface layer” for a single social media service. They provide layers for advanced management and analytics across multiple services.
    • The unique value of SMMPs comes from their ability to manage and track multiple social media services. Aggregating and managing data from multiple services gives businesses a much more holistic view of their organization’s social initiatives and reputation in the social cloud.
    Diagram with 'End Users (e.g. marketing managers)' at the top and social platforms like Facebook and Twitter at the bottom; in between them are 'SMMPs’: 'Account & Campaign Management', 'Social Engagement', and 'Social Monitoring/Analytics'.
    SMMPs mediate interactions between end users and the social cloud.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    The increasing complexity of social media, coupled with the rising importance of social channels, has led to a market for formal management platforms. Organizations with an active presence in social media (i.e. multiple services or pages) should strongly consider selecting and deploying an SMMP.

    Failing to rein in social media initiatives leads to more work, uninformed decisions, and diminishing returns

    • The growth of social media services has made manually updating pages and feeds an ineffective and time-consuming process. The challenge is magnified when multiple brands, product lines, or geographic subsidiaries are involved.
      • Use the advanced account management features of an SMMP to reduce the amount of time spent updating social media services.
    • Engaging customers through social channels can be a delicate task – high volumes of social content can easily overwhelm marketing and service representatives, leading to missed selling opportunities and unacceptable service windows.
      • Use the in-band engagement capabilities of an SMMP to create an orderly queue for social interactions.
    • Consumer activity in the social cloud has been increasing exponentially. As the volume of content grows, separating the signal from the noise becomes increasingly difficult.
      • Use the advanced social analytics of an SMMP to ensure critical consumer insights are not overlooked.
    Ad Hoc Management vs. SMMPs:
    What’s the difference?

    Ad Hoc Social Media Management

    Social media initiatives are managed directly through the services themselves. For example, a marketing professional would log in to multiple corporate Twitter accounts to post the same content for a promotional campaign.

    Social Media Management Platform

    Social media initiatives are managed through a third-party software platform. For example, a marketing professional would update all social account simultaneously with just a couple clicks. SMMPs also provide cross-service social analytics – highly valuable for decision makers!

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Effectively managing a social media campaign is not a straightforward exercise. If you have (or plan to have) a large social media footprint, now is the time to procure formal software tools for social media management. Continuing to manage social media in an ad hoc manner is sapping time and money.

    Review the critical success factors for SMMP across the project lifecycle, from planning to post-implementation

    Info-Tech Insight

    Executive management support is crucial. The number one overall critical success factor for an SMMP strategy is top management support. This emphasizes the importance of sales, service, and marketing and prudent corporate strategic alignment. A strategic objective in SMMP projects is to position top management as an enabler rather than a barrier.

    Planning Implementation Post-Implementation Overall
    1 Appropriate Selection Project Management Top Management Support Top Management Support
    2 Clear Project Goals Top Management Support Project Management Appropriate Selection
    3 Top Management Support Training Training Project Management
    4 Business Mission and Vision Effective Communication Effective Communication Training
    5 Project Management Supplier Supports Appropriate Selection Clear Project Goals

    (Source: Information Systems Frontiers)

    Dell uses a dedicated social media management platform to power a comprehensive social command center

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: High-Tech | Source: Dell
    With a truly global customer base, Dell gets about 22,000 mentions on the social web daily, and does not sit idly by. Having established a physical Social Media Command Center powered by Salesforce’s Social Studio, Dell was one of the companies that pioneered the command center concept for social response.

    The SMMP carries out the following activities:

    • Tracking mentions of Dell in the social cloud
    • Sentiment analysis
    • Connecting customers who need assistance with experts who can help them
    • Social media training
    • Maintenance of standards for social media interactions
    • Spreading best social media practices across the organization

    Today the company claims impressive results, including:

    • “Resolution rate” of 99% customer satisfaction
    • Boosting its customer reach with the same number of employees
    • One third of Dell’s former critics are now fans

    Logo for Dell.

    Tools:
    • Salesforce Social Studio
    • Three rows of monitors offering instant insights into customer sentiment, share of voice, and geography.
    Staff:
    • The center started with five people; today it is staffed by a team of 15 interacting with customers in 11 languages.
    • Dell values human interaction; the center is not running on autopilot, and any ambiguous activity is analyzed (and dealt with) manually on an individual basis.

    Follow Info-Tech’s methodology for selection and implementation of enterprise applications

    Prior to embarking on the vendor selection stage, ensure you have set the right building blocks and completed the necessary prerequisites.

    Diagram with 'Enterprise Applications' at the center surrounded by a cycle of 'conceptual', 'consensus', 'concrete', and 'continuous'. The outer circle has three categories with three actions each, 'Governance and Optimization: Process Optimization, Support/ Maintenance, Transition to Operations', 'Strategy and Alignment: Foundation, Assessment, Strategy/ Business Case', and 'Implementation: System Implementation, Business Process Management, Select and Implement'. Follow Info-Tech’s enterprise applications program that covers the application lifecycle from the strategy stage, through selection and implementation, and up to governance and optimization.

    The implementation and execution stage entails the following steps:

    1. Define the business case.
    2. Gather and analyze requirements.
    3. Build the RFP.
    4. Conduct detailed vendor evaluations.
    5. Finalize vendor selection.
    6. Review implementation considerations.

    Info-Tech Insight

    A critical preceding task to selecting a social media management platform is ensuring a strategy is in place for enterprise social media usage. Use our social media strategy blueprint to ensure the foundational elements are in place prior to proceeding with platform selection.

    Use this blueprint to support your SMMP selection and implementation

    Launch the SMMP Project and Collect Requirements — Phase 1

    Benefits — Use the project steps and activity instructions outlined in this blueprint to streamline your selection process and implementation planning. Save time and money, and improve the impact of your SMMP selection by leveraging Info-Tech’s research and project steps.

    Select Your SMMP Solution — Phase 2

    Use Info-Tech’s SMMP Vendor Landscape contained in Phase 2 of this project to support your vendor reviews and selection. Refer to the use-case performance results to identify vendors that align with the requirements and solution needs identified by your earlier project findings.

    Get Ready for Your SMMP Implementation — Phase 3

    Info-Tech Insight — Not everyone’s connection and integration needs are the same. Understand your own business’s integration environment and the unique technical and functional requirements that accompany them to create criteria and select a best-fit SMMP solution.

    Use Info-Tech’s use-case scenario approach to select a best-fit solution for your business needs

    Readiness

    Determine where you are right now and where your organization needs to go with a social media strategy.

    Three stages eventually leading to shapes in a house, 'Distributed Stage', 'Loosely Coupled Stage', and 'Command Center Stage'.
    Use-Case Assessment

    Identify the best-fit use-case scenario to determine requirements that best align with your strategy.

    Three blocks labelled 'Social Listening & Analytics', 'Social Customer Care', and 'Social Publishing & Campaign Management'.
    Selection

    Approach vendor selection through a use-case centric lens to balance the need for different social capabilities.

    Logos for vendors including Adobe, Hootsuite, CISION, and more.

    Info-Tech walks you through the following steps to help you to successfully select and implement your SMMP

    Steps of this blueprint represented by circles of varying colors and sizes, labelled by text of different sizes.

    Locate your starting point in the research based on the current stage of your project.

    Legend for the diagram above: lines represent Major Milestones, size of circles represent Low or High effort, size of text represents Average or Greater importance, and color of the circles represents the phase.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform – project overview

    1. Develop a Technology Enablement Approach 2. Select an SMMP 3. Review Implementation Considerations
    Supporting Tool icon

    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization

    • Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool

    1.2 Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases

    • SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    2.1 SMMP Vendor Landscape

    • CRM Suite Evaluation and RFP Scoring Tool

    2.2 Select your SMMP

    • SMMP Vendor Demo Script Template
    • SMMP RFP Template

    3.1 Establish best practices for SMMP implementation

    • Social Media Steering Committee

    3.2 Assess the measured value from the project

    Guided Implementations

    • Identify organizational fit for the technology.
    • Evaluate social media opportunities within your organization.
    • Evaluate which SMMP use-case scenario is best fit for your organization
    • Discuss the use-case fit assessment results and the Vendor Landscape.
    • Review contract.
    • Determine what is the right governance structure to overlook the SMMP implementation.
    • Identify the right deployment model for your organization.
    • Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP.
    Associated Activity icon

    Onsite Workshop

    Module 1:
    Launch Your SMMP Selection Project
    Module 2:
    Plan Your Procurement and Implementation Process
    Phase 1 Outcome:
    • Social Media Maturity Assessment
    • SMMP Use-Case Assessment
    Phase 2 Outcome:
    • Selection of an SMMP
    Phase 3 Outcome:
    • A plan for implementing the selected SMMP

    SMMP selection and implementation workshop overview

    Associated Activity icon Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Day 1

    Preparation

    Day 2

    Workshop Day

    Day 3

    Workshop Day

    Day 4

    Workshop Day

    Day 5

    Working Session

    Workshop Preparation
    • Facilitator meets with the project manager and reviews the current project plans and IT landscape of the organization.
    • A review of scheduled meetings and engaged IT and business staff is performed.
    Morning Itinerary
    • Conduct activities from Develop a technology enablement approach for social media phase, including social media maturity and readiness assessment.
    • Conduct overview of the market landscape, trends, and vendors.
    Afternoon Itinerary
    • Interview business stakeholders.
    • Prioritize SMMP requirements.
    Morning Itinerary
    • Perform a use-case scenario assessment.
    Afternoon Itinerary
    • Review use-case scenario results; identify use-case alignment.
    • Review the SMMP Vendor Landscape vendor profiles and performance.
    Morning Itinerary
    • Continue review of SMMP Vendor Landscape results and use-case performance results.
    Afternoon Itinerary
    • Create a custom vendor shortlist.
    • Investigate additional vendors for exploration in the market.
    Workshop Debrief
    • Meet with project manager to discuss results and action items.
    • Wrap up outstanding items from workshop.
    (Post-Engagement): Procurement Support
    • The facilitator will support the project team to outline the RFP contents and evaluation framework.
    • Planning of vendor demo script. Input: solution requirements and use-case results.
    Example of a light blue slide. The light blue slides at the end of each section highlight the key activities and exercises that will be completed during the engagement with our analyst team.

    Use these icons to help direct you as you navigate this research

    Use these icons to help guide you through each step of the blueprint and direct you to content related to the recommended activities.

    A small monochrome icon of a wrench and screwdriver creating an X.

    This icon denotes a slide where a supporting Info-Tech tool or template will help you perform the activity or step associated with the slide. Refer to the supporting tool or template to get the best results and proceed to the next step of the project.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a person in front of a blank slide.

    This icon denotes a slide with an associated activity. The activity can be performed either as part of your project or with the support of Info-Tech team members who will come onsite to facilitate a workshop for your organization.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a descending bar graph.

    This icon denotes a slide that pertains directly to the Info-Tech vendor profiles on marketing management technology. Use these slides to support and guide your evaluation of the MMS vendors included in the research.

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    PHASE 1

    Develop a Technology Enablement Approach for Social Media

    Phase 1: Develop a technology enablement approach for social media

    Steps of this blueprint represented by circles of varying colors and sizes, labelled by text of different sizes. Only Phase 1 is highlighted.
    Estimated Timeline: 1-3 Months

    Info-Tech Insight

    Before an SMMP can be selected, the organization must have a strategy in place for enterprise social media. Implementing an SMMP before developing a social media strategy would be akin to buying a mattress without knowing the size of the bed frame.

    Major Milestones Reached
    • Project launch
    • Completion of requirements gathering and documentation

    Key Activities Completed

    • Readiness assessment
    • Project plan / timeline
    • Stakeholder buy-in
    • Technical assessment
    • Functional assessment

    Outcomes from This Phase

    Social Media Maturity Assessment

    Phase 1 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Develop a technology enablement approach for social media

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 1.1: Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization Step 1.2: Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Assess your readiness for the SMMP project.
    • Evaluate social media opportunities within your organization.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Discuss how an SMMP can assist with marketing, sales, and customer service.
    • Evaluate which SMMP use case scenario is best fit for your organization.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Assess your social media maturity.
    • Inventory social media networks to be supported by the SMMP.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Assess best-fit use-case scenario.
    • Build the metrics inventory.
    With these tools & templates:
    • Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool
    • Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool
    Phase 1 Results & Insights:
    • Social Media Maturity Assessment
    • SMMP Use-Case Assessment

    Phase 1, Step 1: Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization

    1.1

    1.2

    Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Assess where your organization sits on the social media maturity curve.
    • Inventory the current social media networks that must be supported by the SMMP.
    • Go/no-go assessment on SMMP.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Digital Marketing Executive
    • Digital Strategy Executive
    • Business stakeholders

    Outcomes of this step

    • Social media maturity assessment
    • Inventory of enterprise social media
    • SMMP Go/no-go decision

    Before selecting an SMMP, start with the fundamentals: build a comprehensive strategy for enterprise social media

    Why build a social media strategy?

    • Social media is neither a fad nor a phenomenon; it is simply another tool in the business process. Social channels do not necessitate a radical departure from the organization’s existing customer interaction strategy. Rather, social media should be added to your channel mix and integrated within the existing CRM strategy.
    • Social media allows organizations to form direct and indirect connections through the Friend-of-a-Friend (FOAF) model, which increases the credibility of the information in the eyes of the consumer.
    • Social media enables organizations to share, connect, and engage consumers in an environment where they are comfortable. Having a social media presence is rapidly becoming a pre-requisite for successful business-to-consumer enterprises.

    Important considerations for an enterprise social media strategy:

    • Determine how social media will complement existing customer interaction goals.
    • Assess which social media opportunities exist for your organization.
    • Consider the specific goals you want to achieve using social channels and pick your services accordingly.
    • Not all social media services (e.g. Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn) are equal. Consider which services will be most effective for goal achievement.
    For more information on developing a strategy for enterprise social media, please refer to Info-Tech’s research on Social Media.

    Implement a social media strategy by determining where you are right now and where your organization needs to go

    Organizations pass through three main stages of social media maturity: distributed, loosely coupled, and command center. As you move along the maturity scale, the business significance of the social media program increases. Refer to Info-Tech’s Implement a Social Media Program for guidance on how to execute an ongoing social media program.
    The y-axis 'Business Significance'.

    Distributed Stage

    Shapes labelled 'Sales', 'Customer Service', and 'Marketing'.

    • Open-source or low-cost solutions are implemented informally by individual depts. for specific projects.
    • Solutions are deployed to fulfill a particular function without an organizational vision. The danger of this stage is lack of consistent customer experience and wasted resources.

    Loosely Coupled Stage

    Same shapes with the addition of 'PR' and surrounded by a dotted-line house.

    • More point solutions are implemented across the organization. There is a formal cross-departmental effort to integrate some point solutions.
    • Risks include failing to put together an effective steering committee and not including IT in the decision-making process.

    Command Center Stage

    Same shapes with a solid line house.

    • There’s enterprise-level steering committee with representation from all areas: execution of social programs is handled by a fully resourced physical (or virtual) center.
    • Risks include improper resource allocation and lack of end-user training.
    The x-axis 'Maturity Stages'.
    Optimal stages for SMMP purchase

    Assess where your organization sits on the social media maturity curve

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.1 30 Minutes

    INPUT: Social media initiatives, Current status

    OUTPUT: Current State Maturity Assessment

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers, Sticky notes

    PARTICIPANTS: Digital Strategy Executive, Business stakeholders

    Before you can move to an objective assessment of your social media program’s maturity, take an inventory of your current efforts across different departments (e.g. Marketing, PR, Sales, and Customer Service). Document the results in the Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool to determine your social media readiness score.

    Department Social Media Initiative(s) Current Status
    Marketing Branded Facebook page with updates and promotions Stalled: insufficient resources
    Sales LinkedIn prospecting campaign for lead generation, qualification, and warm open Active: however, new reps are poorly trained on LinkedIn prospect best practices
    Customer Service Twitter support initiative: mentions of our brand are paired with sentiment analysis to determine who is having problems and to reach out and offer support Active: program has been highly successful to date
    HR Recruitment campaign through LinkedIn and Branch Out Stalled: insufficient technology support for identifying leading candidates
    Product Development Defect tracking for future product iterations using social media Partially active: Tracked, but no feedback loop present
    Social Media Maturity Level Distributed

    Determine your organization’s social media maturity with Info-Tech’s Maturity Assessment Tool

    Supporting Tool icon 1.1 Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool

    Assessing where you fit on the social media maturity continuum is critical for setting the future direction of your social media program. We’ll work through a short tool that assesses the current state of your social media program, then discuss the results.

    Info-Tech’s Social Media Maturity Assessment Tool will help you determine your company’s level of maturity and recommend steps to move to the next level or optimize the status quo of your current efforts.

    INFO-TECH TOOL Sample of the Social Media Current State Assessment.

    The social cloud is a dominant point of interaction: integrate social channels with existing customer interaction channels

    • Instead of thinking of customers as an island, think of them interacting with each other and with organizations in the social cloud. As a result, the social cloud itself becomes a point of interaction, not just individual customers.
    • The social cloud is accessible with services like social networks (e.g. Facebook) and micro-blogs (Twitter).
    • Previous lessons learned from the integration of Web 1.0 e-channels should be leveraged as organizations add the social media channel into their overall customer interaction framework:
      • Do not design exclusively around a single channel. Design hybrid-channel solutions that include social channels.
      • Balance customer segment goals and attributes, product and service goals and attributes, and channel capabilities.
    The 'Web 2.0 Customer Interaction Framework' with 'Social Cloud' above, connected to the below through 'Conversations & Information'. Below are two categories with their components interconnected, 'Communication Channels: Face to Face, Phone, E-mail, Web, and Social Media' and 'Customer Experience Management: Marketing, Sales, and Service'.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Don’t believe that social channel integration will require an entire rebuild of your CXM strategy. Social channels are just new interaction channels that need to be integrated – as you’ve done in the past with Web 1.0 e-channels.

    Understand the different types of social media services and how they link to social media strategy and SMMP selection

    Before adopting an SMMP, it’s important to understand the underlying services they manage. Social media services facilitate the creation and dissemination of user-generated content, and can be grouped according to their purpose and functionality:
    • Social Networking: Social networking services use the Friend-of-a-Friend model to allow users to communicate with their personal networks. Users can share a wide variety of information and media with one another. Social networking sites include Facebook and LinkedIn.
    • Blogging: Blogs are websites that allow users to upload text and media entries, typically displayed in reverse-chronological order. Prominent blogging services include Blogger and WordPress.
    • Micro-Blogging: Micro-blogging is similar to blogging, with the exception that written content is limited to a set number of characters. Twitter, the most popular service, allows users to post messages up to 140 characters.
    • Social Multimedia: Social multimedia sites provide an easy way for users to upload and share multimedia content (e.g. pictures, video) with both their personal contacts as well as the wider community. YouTube is extremely popular for video sharing, while Instagram is a popular option for sharing photos and short videos.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    In many cases, services do not fit discretely within each category. With minor exceptions, creating an account on a social media service is free, making use of these services extremely cost effective. If your organization makes extensive use of a particular service, ensure it is supported by your SMMP vendor.

    Four categories of social media company logos: 'Social multimedia', 'Micro-blogging', 'Blogging', and 'Social Networking'.

    Inventory the current social media networks that must be supported by the SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.2

    INPUT: Social media services

    OUTPUT: Inventory of enterprise social media

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project team

    1. List all existing social media networks used by your organization.
    2. For each network, enumerate all the accounts that are being used for organizational objectives.
    3. Identify the line of business that administers and manages each service.
    Network Use Case Account Ownership
    Facebook
    • Branding
    • Marketing
    • Social Monitoring
    • Facebook recruitment
    • Corporate Communications
    • Marketing
    Twitter
    • Social monitoring
    • Customer response
    • Corporate
    • Customer Service
    ... ... ...

    An explosion of social media services and functionality has made effectively managing social interactions a complex task

    • Effectively managing social channels is an increasingly complicated task. Proliferation of social media services and rapid end-user uptake has made launching social interactions a challenge for small and large organizations.
    • Using multiple social media services can be a nightmare for account management (particularly when each brand or product line has its own set of social accounts).
    • The volume of data generated by the social cloud has also created barriers for successfully responding in-band to social stakeholders (social engagement), and for carrying out social analytics.
    • There are two methods for managing social media: ad hoc management and platform-based management.
      • Ad hoc social media management is accomplished using the built-in functionality and administrative controls of each social media service. It is appropriate for small organizations with a very limited scope for social media interaction, but poses difficulties once “critical mass” has been reached.
    Comparison of 'Ad Hoc Management' with each social media platform managed directly by the user and 'Platform-Based Management' with social platforms managed by a 'SMMP' which is managed by the user.
    Ad hoc management results in a number of social media touch points. SMMPs serve as a single go-to point for all social media initiatives

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Managing social media is becoming increasingly difficult to do through ad hoc methods, particularly for larger organizations and those with multiple brand portfolios. Ad hoc management is best suited for small organizations with an institutional client base who only need a bare bones social media presence.

    Select social media services that will achieve your specific objectives – and look for SMMPs that integrate with them

    What areas are different social media services helpful in?
    Domain Opportunity Consumer Social Networks (Facebook) Micro-Blogging (Twitter) Professional Social Networks (LinkedIn) Consumer Video Sharing Networks (YouTube)
    Marketing Building Positive Brand Image Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Increase Mind Share Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Gaining Customer Insights Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Sales Gaining Sales Insights Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Increase Revenue Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Customer Acquisition Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'.
    Service Customer Satisfaction Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'.
    Increase Customer Retention Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'.
    Reducing Cost of Service Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Green circle 'Proven Useful'.

    Green circle 'Proven Useful'. Proven Useful*

    Dark Blue circle 'Potentially Useful'. Potentially Useful

    *Proven useful by Info-Tech statistical analysis carried out on a cross-section of real-world implementations.

    Social media is invaluable for marketing, sales, and customer service. Some social media services have a higher degree of efficacy than others for certain functions. Be sure to take this into account when developing a social media strategy.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Different social media services are more effective than others for different goals. For example, YouTube is useful as an avenue for marketing campaigns, but it’s of substantially less use for sales functions like lead generation. The services you select while planning your social media strategy must reflect concrete goals.

    Ad hoc social media management results in manual, resource-intensive processes that are challenging to measure

    • Most organizations that have pursued social media initiatives have done so in an ad hoc fashion rather than outlining a formal strategy and deploying software solutions (e.g. SMMP).
    • Social media is often a component of Customer Experience Management (CXM); Info-Tech’s research shows many organizations are handling CRM without a strategy in place, too.
    • Social media management platforms reduce the resource-intensive processes required for ongoing social media involvement and keep projects on track by providing reporting metrics.
    Social media and CRM are often being done without a defined strategy in place.

    Four-square matrix titled 'Strategy' presenting percentages with y-axis 'CRM', x-axis 'Social Media', both having two sections 'Ad hoc' and 'Defined'.
    Source: Info-Tech Survey, N=64

    Many processes related to social media are being done manually, despite the existence of SMMPs.

    Four-square matrix titled 'technology' presenting percentages with y-axis 'CRM', x-axis 'Social Media', both having two sections 'Ad hoc' and 'Defined'.

    “When we started our social media campaign, it took 34 man-hours a week. An SMMP that streamlines these efforts is absolutely an asset.” (Edie May, Johnson & Johnson Insurance Company)

    SMMPs provide functionality for robust account management, in-band customer response, and social monitoring/analytics

    • Features such as unified account management and social engagement capabilities boost the efficiency of social campaigns. These features reduce duplication of effort (e.g. manually posting the same content to multiple services). Leverage account management functionality and in-band response to “do more with less.”
    • Features such as comprehensive monitoring of the social cloud and advanced social analytics (i.e. sentiment analysis, trends and follower demographics) allow organizations to more effectively use social media. These features empower organizations with the information they need to make informed decisions around messaging and brand positioning. Use social analytics to zero in on your most important brand advocates.

    The value proposition of SMMPs revolves around enhancing the effectiveness and efficiency of social media initiatives.

    Three primary use cases for social media management:

    Social Listening & Analytics — Monitor and analyze a variety of social media services: provide demographic analysis, frequency analysis, sentiment analysis, and content-centric analysis.

    Social Publishing & Campaign Management — Executing marketing campaigns through social channels (e.g. Facebook pages).

    Social Customer Care — Track customer conversations and provide the ability to respond in-platform to social interactions.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    SMMPs are a technology platform, but this alone is insufficient to execute a social media program. Organization and process must be integrated as well. See Info-Tech’s research on developing a social media strategy for a step-by-step guide on how to optimize your internal organization and processes.

    Social analytics vary: balance requirements among monitoring goals and social presence/property management

    Segment your requirements around common SMMP vendor product design points. Current market capabilities vary between two primary feature categories: social cloud monitoring and social presence and property management.

    Cloud-Centric

    Social Monitoring

    Content-Centric

    Social cloud monitoring enables:
    • Brand and product monitoring
    • Reputation monitoring
    • Proactive identification of service opportunities
    • Competitive intelligence
    Social presence and property management enables:
    • Monitor and manage discussions on your social properties (e.g. Twitter feeds, Facebook Pages, YouTube channels)
    • Execute marketing campaigns within your social properties

    Social Analytics

    Social analytics provide insights to both dimensions of social media monitoring.

    Some firms only need social cloud monitoring, some need to monitor their own social media properties, and others will need to do both. Some vendors do both while other vendors excel in only one feature dimension. If you are NOT prepared to act on results from social cloud monitoring, then don’t expand your reach into the social cloud for no reason. You can always add cloud monitoring services later. Likewise, if you only need to monitor the cloud and have no or few of your own social properties, don’t buy advanced management and engagement features.

    Use social analytics to gain the most value from your SMMP

    Research indicates successful organizations employ both social cloud monitoring and management of their own properties with analytical tools to enhance both or do one or the other well. Few vendors excel at both larger feature categories. But the market is segmented into vendors that organizations should be prepared to buy more than one product from to satisfy all requirements. However, we expect feature convergence over the next 1–3 years, resulting in more comprehensive vendor offerings.

    Most sought social media analytics capabilities

    Bar Chart of SM analytics capabilities, the most sought after being 'Demographic analysis', 'Geographic analysis', 'Semantic analysis', 'Automated identification of subject and content', and 'Predictive modeling'.
    (Source: The State of Social Media Analytics (2016))

    Value driven from social analytics comes in the form of:
    • Improved customer service
    • Increased revenue
    • Uncovered insights for better targeted marketing
    • A more personalized customer experience offered
    Social analytics is integral to the success of the SMMP – take advantage of this functionality!

    Cost/Benefit Scenario: A mid-sized consumer products company wins big by adopting an SMMP

    The following example shows how an SMMP at a mid-sized consumer products firm brought in $36 000 a year.

    Before: Manual Social Media Management

    • Account management: a senior marketing manager was responsible for updating all twenty of the firm’s social media pages and feeds. This activity consumed approximately 20% of her time. Her annual salary was $80,000. Allocated cost: $16,000 per year.
    • In-band response: Customer service representatives manually tracked service requests originating from social channels. Due to the use of multiple Twitter feeds, several customers were inadvertently ignored and subsequently defected to competitors. Lost annual revenue due to customer defections: $10,000.
    • Social analytics: Analytics were conducted in a crude, ad hoc fashion using scant data available from the services themselves. No useful insights were discovered. Gains from social insights: $0.

    Ad hoc management is costing this organization $26,000 a year.

    After: Social Media Management Platform

    • Account management: Centralized account controls for rapidly managing several social media services meant the amount of time spent updating social media was cut 75%. Allocated cost savings: $12,000 per year.
    • In-band response: Using an SMMP provided customer service representatives with a console for quickly and effectively responding to customer service issues. Service window times were significantly reduced, resulting in increased customer retention. Revenue no longer lost due to defections: $10,000.
    • Social analytics: The product development group used keyword-based monitoring to assist with designing a successful new product. Social feedback noticeably boosted sales. Gains from social insights: $20,000
    • Cost of SMMP: $6,000 per year.

    The net annual benefit of adopting an SMMP is $36,000.

    Go with an SMMP if your organization needs a heavy social presence; stick with ad hoc management if it doesn’t

    The value proposition of acquiring an SMMP does not resonate the same for all organizations: in some cases, it is more cost effective to forego an SMMP and stick with ad hoc social media management.

    Follow these guidelines for determining if an SMMP is a natural fit for your organization.

    Go with an SMMP if…

    • Your organization already has a large social footprint: you manage multiple feeds/pages on three or more social media services.
    • Your organization’s primary activity is B2C marketing; your target consumers are social media savvy. Example: consumer packaged goods.
    • The volume of marketing, sales and service inquiries received over social channels has seen a sharp increase in the last 12 months.
    • Your firm or industry is the topic of widespread discussion in the social cloud.

    Stick with ad hoc management if…

    • Regulatory compliance prohibits the extensive use of social media in your organization.
    • Your organization is focused on a small number of institutional clients with well-defined organizational buying behaviors.
    • Your target market is antipathetic towards using social channels to interact with your organization.
    • Your organization is in a market space where only a bare-bones social media presence is seen as a necessity (for example, only a basic informational Facebook page is maintained).

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Using an SMMP is definitively superior to ad hoc social media management for those organizations with multiple brands and product portfolios (e.g. consumer packaged goods). Ad hoc management is best for small organizations with an institutional client base who only need a bare bones social media presence.

    Assess which social media opportunities exist for your organization with Info-Tech’s tool

    Supporting Tool icon 1.2 Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool

    Use Info-Tech’s Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool to determine, based on your unique criteria, where social media opportunities exist for your organization in marketing, sales, and service.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    1. Remember that departmental goals will overlap; gaining customer insight is valuable to marketing, sales, and customer service.
    2. The social media benefits you can expect to achieve will evolve as your processes mature.
    3. Often, organizations jump into social media because they feel they have to. Use this assessment to identify early on what your drivers should be.
    Sample of the Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool.

    Go/no-go assessment on SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.3

    INPUT: Social Media Opportunity Questionnaire

    OUTPUT: SMMP go/no-go decision

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Opportunity Assessment Tool

    PARTICIPANTS: Digital Strategy Executive, Business stakeholders

    Identify whether an SMMP will help you achieve your goals in sales, marketing, and customer service.

    1. Complete the questionnaire in the Social Media Opportunity Assessment Tool. Ensure all relevant stakeholders are present to answer questions pertaining to their business area.
    2. Evaluate the results to better understand whether your organization has the opportunity to achieve each established goal in marketing, sales, and customer service with an SMMP or you are not likely to benefit from investing in a social media management solution.

    Phase 1, Step 2: Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases

    1.1

    1.2

    Determine if a dedicated SMMP is right for your organization Use an SMMP to enable marketing, sales, and service use cases

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Profile and rank your top use cases for social media management
    • Build the metrics inventory

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project Manager
    • Project Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Use case suitability
    • SMMP metrics inventory

    SMMPs equip front-line sales staff with the tools they need for effective social lead generation

    • Content-centric social analytics allow sales staff to see click-through details for content posted on social networks. In many cases, these leads are warm and ready for immediate follow-up.
    • A software development firm uses an SMMP to post a whitepaper promoting its product to multiple social networks.
      • The whitepaper is subsequently downloaded by a number of potential prospects.
      • Content-centric analytics within the SMMP link the otherwise-anonymous downloads to named social media accounts.
      • Leads assigned to specific account managers, who use existing CRM software to pinpoint contact information and follow-up in a timely manner.
    • Organizations that intend to use their SMMP for sales purposes should ensure their vendor of choice offers integration with LinkedIn. LinkedIn is the business formal of social networks, and is the network with the greatest proven efficacy from a sales perspective.

    Using an SMMP to assist the sales process can…

    • Increase the number of leads generated through social channels as a result of social sharing.
    • Increase the quality of leads generated through social channels by examining influence scores.
    • Increase prospecting efficiency by finding social leads faster.
    • Keep account managers in touch with prospects and clients through social media.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Social media is on the rise in sales organizations. Savvy companies are using social channels at all points in the sales process, from prospecting to account management. Organizations using social channels for sales will want an SMMP to manage the volume of information and provide content-centric analytics.

    Incorporate social media into marketing workflows to gain customer insights, promote your brand, and address concerns

    While most marketing departments have used social media to some extent, few are using it to its full potential. Identify marketing workflows that can be enhanced through the use of social channel integration.
    • Large organizations must define separate workflows for each stakeholder organization if marketing’s duties are divided by company division, brand, or product lines.
    • Inquiries stemming from marketing campaigns and advertising must be handled by social media teams. For example, if a recent campaign sparks customer questions on the company’s Facebook page, be ready to respond!
    • Social media can be used to detect issues that may indicate product defects, provided defect tracking is not already incorporated into customer service workflows. If defect tracking is part of customer service processes, then such issues should be routed to the customer service organization.
    • If social listening is employed, in addition to monitoring the company's own social properties, marketing teams may elect to receive notices of major trends concerning the company's products or those of competitors.
    Word jumble of different sized buzz words around 'Brand Building'.

    I’m typically using my social media team as a proactive marketing team in the social space, whereas I’m using my consumer relations team as a reactive marketing and a reactive consumer relations taskforce. So a little bit different perspective.” (Greg Brickl, IT Director, Organic Valley)

    SMMPs allow marketers to satisfy all of their needs with one solution

    • Have a marketing manager jointly responsible for the selection of an SMMP to realize higher overall success. This will significantly improve customer acquisition approval and competitive intelligence, as well as the overall SMMP success.
    • The marketing manager should be involved in fleshing out the business requirements of the SMMP in order to select the most appropriate solution.
    • Once selected, the SMMP has multiple benefits for marketing professionals. One pivotal benefit of SMMPs for marketing is the capability for centralized account management. Multiple social pages and feeds can be rapidly managed at pre-determined times, through an easy-to-use dashboard delivered from one source.
    • Centralized account management is especially pertinent for organizations with a wide geographic client base, as they can manage wide social media campaigns within multiple time zones, delivering their messaging appropriately. (e.g. contests, product launches, etc.)
    Bar Chart comparing 'Average Success Scores' of different goals based on whether the 'Marketing Manager [was] Responsible' or not. Scores are always higher when they were.
    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group N = 37)

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Managing multiple social media accounts on an ad hoc basis is time consuming and costs money. Lower costs and get the best results out of your social media campaigns by involving the marketing team in the SMMP selection process and knowing their functional requirements.

    Leverage SMMPs to proactively identify and respond to customer service issues occurring in the social cloud

    • SMMPs are an invaluable tool in customer service organizations. In-band response capabilities allow customer service representatives to quickly and effectively address customer service issues – either reactively or proactively.
    • Reactive customer service can be provided through SMMPs by providing response capabilities for private messages or public mentions (e.g. “@AcmeCo” on Twitter). Many SMMPs provide a queue of social media messages directed at the organization, and also give the ability to assign specific messages to an individual service representative or product expert. Responding to a high-volume of reactive social media requests can be time consuming without an SMMP.
    • Proactive customer service uses the ability of SMMPs to monitor the social cloud for specific keywords in order to identify customers having issues. Forward-thinking companies actively monitor the social cloud for customer service opportunities, to protect and improve their image.
    Illustration of reactive service where the customer initiates the process and then receives service.
    Reactive service is customer-initiated.

    Illustration of proactive service with a complaint through Twitter monitored by an SMMP allowing an associate to provide a 'Proactive Resolution'.
    SMMPs enable organizations to monitor the social cloud for service opportunities and provide proactive service in-band.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Historically, customer service has been “reactive” (i.e. customer initiated) and solely between the customer and supplier. Social media forces proactive service interactions between customer, supplier, and the entire social cloud. Using an SMMP significantly improves reactive and proactive service. The ability to integrate with customer service applications is essential.

    Customer service is a vital department to realize value from leveraging an SMMP

    Info-Tech’s research shows that the more departments get involved with social media implementation, the higher the success score (calculated based on respondents’ report of the positive impact of social media on business objectives). On average, each additional department involved in social media programs increases the overall social media success score by 5%. For example, organizations that leveraged social media within the customer service department, achieved a higher success score than those that did not.

    The message is clear: encourage broad participation in coordinated social media efforts to realize business goals.

    Line graph comparing 'Social Media Success Score' with the 'Number of Departments Involved'. The line trends upward on both axes.
    (Source: Info-Tech Research Group N=65)
    Bar chart comparing 'Social Media Success Scores' if 'Customer Service Involvement' was Yes or No. 'Yes' has a higher score.

    Our research indicates that the most important stakeholder to ensure steering committee success is Customer Service. This has a major impact on CRM integration requirements – more on this later.

    SMMPs are indispensable for allowing PR managers to keep tabs on the firm and its brands

    • Public relations is devoted to relationship management; as such, it is critical for savvy PR departments to have a social media presence.
    • SMMPs empower PR professionals with the ability to track the sentiment of what is said about their organization. Leverage keyword searches and heuristic analysis to proactively mitigate threats and capitalize on positive opportunities. For example, sentiment analysis can be used to identify detractors making false claims over social channels. These claims can then be countered by the Public Relations team.
    • Sentiment analysis can be especially important to the PR professional through change and crisis management situations. These tools allow an organization to track the flow of information, as well as the balance of positive and negative postings and their influence on others in the social cloud.
    • Social analytics provided by SMMPs also serve as a goldmine for competitive intelligence about rival firms and their products.

    Benefits of Sentiment Analysis for PR

    • Take the pulse of public perception of your brands (and competitors).
    • Mitigate negative comments being made and respond immediately.
    • Identify industry and consumer thought leaders to follow on social networks.

    Illustration of sentiment analysis.
    Use sentiment analysis to monitor the social cloud.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Leaving negative statements unaddressed can cause harm to an organization’s reputation. Use an SMMP to track what is being said about your organization; take advantage of response capabilities to quickly respond and mitigate PR risk.

    SMMPs for recruiting is an emerging talent recruitment technique and will lead to stronger candidates

    • Social media provides more direct connections between employer and applicant. It’s faster and more flexible than traditional e-channels.
    • SMMPs should be deployed to the HR silo to aid with recruiting top-quality candidates. Account management functionality can dramatically reduce the amount of time HR managers spend synchronizing content between various social media services.
    • In-band response capabilities flag relevant social conversations and allow HR managers to rapidly respond to prospective employee inquiries. Rapid response over social channels gives candidates a positive impression of the organization.
    • Analytics give HR managers insight into hiring trends and the job market at large – sentiment analysis is useful for gauging not just candidate interests, but also anonymous employee engagement.

    A social media campaign managed via SMMP can…

    • Increase the size of the applicant pool by “fishing where the fish are.”
    • Increase the quality of applicants by using monitoring to create targeted recruitment materials.
    • Increase recruiting efficiency by having a well-managed, standing presence on popular social media sites – new recruiting campaigns require less “awareness generation” time.
    • Allow HR/recruiters to be more in-touch with hiring trends via social analytics.
    Horizontal bar chart of social media platforms that recruiters use. LinkedIn is at the top with 87%. Only 4% of recruiters are NOT using social media for recruitment, while 50% of recruiters plan to increase their investment in SMR in the coming year. (Source: Jobvite, 2015)

    Collapse your drivers for SMMP and link them to Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscape use cases

    Vendor Profiles icon

    USE CASES

    Social Listening and Analytics

    What It Looks Like
    Functionality for capturing, aggregating, and analyzing social media content in order to create actionable customer or competitive insights.

    How It Works
    Social listening and analytics includes features such as sentiment and contextual analysis, workflow moderation, and data visualization.

    Social Publishing and Campaign Management

    What It Looks Like
    Functionality for publishing content to multiple networks or accounts simultaneously, and managing social media campaigns in-depth (e.g. social property management and post scheduling).

    How It Works
    Social publishing and campaign management include features such as campaign execution, social post integration, social asset management, and post time optimization.

    Social Customer Care

    What It Looks Like
    Functionality for management of the social customer service queue as well as tools for expedient resolution of customer issues.

    How It Works
    Social customer care use case primarily relies on strong social moderation and workflow management.

    Identify the organizational drivers for social media management – whether it is recruiting, public relations, customer service, marketing, or sales – and align them with the most applicable use case.

    Profile and rank your top use cases for social media management using the Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.1 1 Hour

    INPUT: Project Manager, Core project team

    OUTPUT: Use-case suitability

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Download your own version of the tool and complete the questionnaire on tab 2, Assessment.
      • Use the information gathered from your assessments and initial project scoping to respond to the prompts to identify the business and IT requirements for the tool.
      • Answer the prompts for each statement from a range of strongly disagree to strongly agree.
    2. Review the outcomes on tab 3, Results.
      • This tab provides a qualitative measure assessing the strength of your fit against the industry use-case scenarios.
    3. If not completed as a team, debrief the results and implications to your core project team.

    Use the SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool to identify which areas you should focus on

    Supporting Tool icon 1.3 Use Case Fit Assessment Tool
    Use the Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool to understand how your unique requirements map into a specific SMMP use case.

    This tool will assess your answers and determine your relative fit against the use-case scenarios.

    Fit will be assessed as “Weak,” “Moderate,” or “Strong.”

    Consider the common pitfalls, which were mentioned earlier, that can cause IT projects to fail. Plan and take clear steps to avoid or mitigate these concerns.

    Note: These use-case scenarios are not mutually exclusive. Your organization can align with one or more scenarios based on your answers. If your organization shows close alignment to multiple scenarios, consider focusing on finding a more robust solution and concentrate your review on vendors that performed strongly in those scenarios or meet the critical requirements for each.

    INFO-TECH DELIVERABLE

    Sample of the SMMP Use-Case Fit Assessment Tool.

    Identify the marketing, sales, and customer service metrics that you will target for improvement using an SMMP

    Create measurable S.M.A.R.T. goals for the project.

    Consider the following questions when building your SMMP metrics:
    1. What are the top marketing objectives for your company? For example, is building initial awareness or driving repeat customers more important?
    2. What are the corresponding social media goals for this business objective?
    3. What are some of the metrics that could be used to determine if business and social media objectives are being attained?
    Use Case Sample Metric Descriptions Target Metric
    Social Listening and Analytics Use a listening tool to flag all mentions of our brands or company on social Increase in mentions with neutral or positive sentiment, decrease in mentions with negative sentiment
    Social Publishing and Campaign Management Launch a viral video campaign showcasing product attributes to drive increased YT traffic Net increase in unaided customer recall
    Social Customer Care Create brand-specific social media pages to increase customer sentiment for individual brand extensions Net increase in positive customer sentiment (i.e. as tracked by an SMMP)

    Build the metrics inventory

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.2 45 Minutes

    INPUT: Marketing, sales, and customer service objectives

    OUTPUT: Metrics inventory

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Identify the top marketing, sales, and customer service objectives for your company? For example, is building initial awareness or driving repeat customers more important?
    2. What are the corresponding social media goals for each business objective?
    3. What are some of the metrics that could be used to determine if business and social media objectives are being attained?
    Marketing/PR Objectives Social Media Goals Goal Attainment Metrics
    E.g. build a positive brand image
    • Create brand-specific social media pages to increase customer sentiment for individual brand extensions
    Net increase in positive customer sentiment (i.e. as tracked by an SMMP)
    E.g. increase customer mind share
    • Launch a viral video campaign showcasing product attributes to drive increased YT traffic
    Net increase in unaided customer recall
    E.g. monitor public mentions
    • Use a listening tool to flag all mentions of our brands or company on social
    Increase in mentions with neutral or positive sentiment, decrease in mentions with negative sentiment

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    1.1.1

    Sample of activity 1.1.1 'Assess where your organization sits on the social media maturity curve'. Assess your organization’s social media maturity

    An Info-Tech analyst will facilitate a discussion to assess the maturity of your organization’s social media program and take an inventory of your current efforts across different departments (e.g. Marketing, PR, Sales, and Customer Service).

    1.1.2

    Sample of activity 1.1.2 'Inventory the current social media networks that must be supported by SMMP'. Inventory your current social media networks

    The analyst will facilitate an exercise to catalog all social media networks used in the organization.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    1.1.3

    Sample of activity 1.1.3 'Go/no-go assessment on SMMP'. Go/no go assessment on SMMP

    Based on the maturity assessment, the analyst will help identify whether an SMMP will help you achieve your goals in sales, marketing, and customer service.

    1.2.1

    Sample of activity 1.2.1 'Profile and rank your top use cases for social media management using the Use Case Fit Assessment Tool'. Rank your top use cases for social media management

    An analyst will facilitate the exercise to answer a series of questions in order to determine best-fit scenario for social media management for your organization.

    1.2.2

    Sample of activity 1.2.2 'Build the metrics inventory'. Build the metrics inventory

    An analyst will lead a whiteboarding exercise to brainstorm and generate metrics for your organization’s social media goals.

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    PHASE 2

    Select an SMMP

    This phase also includes Info-Tech’s SMMP Vendor Landscape Title icon for vendor slides.

    Phase 2: Select an SMMP

    Steps of this blueprint represented by circles of varying colors and sizes, labelled by text of different sizes. Only Phase 2 is highlighted.
    Estimated Timeline: 1-3 Months

    Info-Tech Insight

    Taking a use-case-centric approach to vendor selection allows you to balance the need for different social capabilities between analytics, campaign management and execution, and customer service.

    Major Milestones Reached
    • Vendor Selection
    • Finalized and Approved Contract

    Key Activities Completed

    • RFP Process
    • Vendor Evaluations
    • Vendor Selection
    • Contract Negotiation

    Outcomes from This Phase

    The completed procurement of an SMMP solution.

    • Selected SMMP solution
    • Negotiated and finalized contract

    Phase 2 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Select an SMMP

    Proposed Time to Completion: 4 weeks
    Step 2.1: Analyze and shortlist SMMP vendors Step 2.2: Evaluate vendor responses
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Evaluate the SMMP marketspace.
    • Re-evaluate best-fit use case.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Determine your SMMP procurement strategy.
    • Reach out to SMMP vendors.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Review vendor profiles and analysis.
    • Create your own evaluation framework and shortlisting criteria.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Prioritize your requirements.
    • Create an RFP for SMMP procurement.
    • Evaluate vendor responses.
    • Set up product demonstrations.
    With these tools & templates:
    • SMMP Vendor Landscape (included here)
    • SMMP Vendor Shortlist Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • SMMP RFP Template
    • SMMP Vendor Demo Script Template
    • SMMP Evaluation and RFP Scoring Tool
    Phase 1 Results & Insights:
    • Finalize vendor and product selection

    Phase 2, Step 1: Analyze and shortlist vendors in the space

    2.1

    2.2

    Analyze and shortlist vendors in the space Select your SMMP solution

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Review vendor landscape methodology
    • Shortlist SMMP vendors

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core team
    • Representative stakeholders from Digital Marketing, Sales, and IT

    The SMMP Vendor Landscape includes the following sections:

    VENDOR LANDSCAPE

    Info-Tech's Methodology

    Vendor title icon.

    Vendor Landscape use-case scenarios are evaluated based on weightings of features and vendor/product considerations

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Use cases were scored around the features from the general scoring identified as being relevant to the functional considerations and drivers for each scenario.

    Calculation Overview
    Advanced Features Score X Vendor Multiplier = Vendor Performance for Each Scenario
    Pie Chart of Product and Vendor Weightings.
    Product and Vendor Weightings
    Pie Chart of Advanced Features Weightings.
    Advanced Features Weightings

    Please note that both advanced feature scores and vendor multipliers are based on the specific weightings calibrated for each scenario.

    Vendor performance for each use-case scenario is documented in a weighted bar graph

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Sample of the 'Vendor performance for the use-case scenario' slide. Vendor Performance

    Vendors qualify and rank in each use-case scenario based on their relative placement and scoring for the scenario.

    Vendor Ranking

    Champion: The top vendor scored in the scenario

    Leaders: The vendors who placed second and third in the scenario

    Players: Additional vendors who qualified for the scenarios based on their scoring

    Sample of the 'Value Index for the use case scenario' slide. Value ScoreTM

    Each use-case scenario also includes a Value Index that identifies the Value Score for a vendor relative to their price point. This additional framework is meant to help price-conscious organizations identify vendors who provide the best “bang for the buck.”

    VENDOR LANDSCAPE

    Review the SMMP Vendor Evaluation

    Vendor title icon.

    SMMP market overview

    Vendor Profiles icon

    How It Got Here

    • The SMMP market was created in response to the exploding popularity of social media and the realization that it can be harnessed for a wide variety of enterprise purposes (from consumer intelligence to marketing campaigns and customer service).
    • As the number of social media services has expanded, and as the volume of content generated via social networks has ballooned, it became increasingly difficult to mine insights and manage social campaigns. A number of vendors (mostly start-ups) began offering platforms that attempted to streamline and harness social media processes.
    • As usage of social media expanded beyond just the marketing and PR function, being able to successfully scale a social strategy to a large number of customer care and sales interactions became paramount: SMMPs filled a niche by offering large-scale response and workflow management capabilities.

    Where It’s Going

    • The market is segmented into two broad camps: SMMPs focused on social listening and analytics, and SMMPs focused on social engagement. Although the two have begun to converge, there continues to be a clear junction in the market between the two, with a surprising lack of vendors that are equally adept at both sides.
    • With the rise of SMMPs, the expectation was that CRM vendors would offer feature sets similar to those of standalone SMMPS. However, CRM vendors have been slow in incorporating the functionality directly into their products. While some major vendors have made ground in this direction in the last year, organizations that are serious about social will still need a best-of-breed SMMP.
    • Other major trends include using application integration to build a 360-degree view of the customer, workflow automation, and competitive benchmarking.

    Info-Tech Insight

    As the market evolves, capabilities that were once cutting edge become default and new functionality becomes differentiating. Supporting multiple social media services and accounts has become a Table Stakes capability and should no longer be used to differentiate solutions. Instead focus on an SMMP’s social listening, campaign management, and customer care to help you find a solution that best fits your requirements.

    Review Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscape of the SMMP market to identify vendors that meet your requirements

    Vendors Evaluated

    Various logos of the vendors who were evaluated.

    Each vendor in this landscape was evaluated based on their features, product considerations, and vendor considerations. Each vendor was profiled using these evaluations and, based on their performance, qualified and placed in specific use-case scenarios.

    These vendors were included due to consideration of their market share, mind share, and platform coverage

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Vendors included in this report provide a comprehensive, innovative, and functional solution for integrating applications and automating their messaging.

    Included in this Vendor Landscape:

    Adobe: Adobe Social is a key pillar of Adobe’s ecosystem that is heavily focused on social analytics and engagement.

    Hootsuite: A freemium player with strong engagement and collaboration tools, particularly well suited for SMBs.

    Salesforce: Social Studio is a leading social media management solution and is a key channel of Salesforce Marketing Cloud.

    Sendible: A fairly new entrant to the social media management space, Sendible offers robust campaign management capability that is well suited for agencies and SMBs.

    Sprinklr: A leading solution that focuses on social customer care, offering strong ability to prioritize, route, and categorize high-volume social messaging.

    Sprout Social: A great choice for mid-sized companies looking to provide robust social engagement and customer care.

    Sysomos: Their MAP and Heartbeat products offer customers in-depth analysis of a wide array of social channels.

    Viralheat (Cision): Now a Cision product, Viralheat is an excellent option for analytics, social response workflow management, and in-band social engagement.

    Table Stakes represent the minimum standard; without these, a product doesn’t even get reviewed

    Vendor Profiles icon

    The Table Stakes

    Feature: What it is:
    Multiple Services Supported The ability to mange or analyze at least two or more social media services.
    Multiple Accounts Supported The ability to manage or analyze content from at least two or more social media accounts.
    Basic Engagement The ability to post status updates to multiple social media sites.
    Basic Analytics The ability to display inbound feeds and summary info from multiple social media sites.

    What does this mean?

    The products assessed in this Vendor Landscape meet, at the very least, the requirements outlined as Table Stakes.

    Many of the vendors go above and beyond the outlined Table Stakes, some even do so in multiple categories. This section aims to highlight the products’ capabilities in excess of the criteria listed here.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If Table Stakes are all you need from your SMMP solution, the only true differentiator for the organization is price. Otherwise, dig deeper to find the best price to value for your needs.

    Advanced Features are the capabilities that allow for granular differentiation of market players and use-case performance

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Scoring Methodology

    Info-Tech scored each vendor’s features on a cumulative four-point scale. Zero points are awarded to features that are deemed absent or unsatisfactory, one point is assigned to features that are partially present, two points are assigned to features that require an extra purchase in the vendor’s product portfolio or through a third party, three points are assigned to features that are fully present and native to the solution, and four points are assigned to the best-of-breed native feature.

    For an explanation of how Advanced Features are determined, see Information Presentation – Feature Ranks (Stoplights) in the Appendix.

    Feature: What we looked for:
    Social Media Channel Integration - Inbound Ability to monitor social media services, such as Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn, YouTube, and more.
    Social Media Channel Integration - Outbound Ability to publish to social media services such as Facebook, Twitter, LinkedIn, YouTube, and more.
    Social Response Management Ability to respond in-band to social media posts.
    Social Moderation and Workflow Management Ability to create end-to-end routing and escalation workflows from social content.
    Campaign Execution Ability to manage social and media assets: tools for social campaign execution, reporting, and analytics.
    Social Post Archival Ability to archive social posts and platform activity to create an audit trail.
    Trend Analysis Ability to monitor trends and traffic on multiple social media sites.
    Sentiment Analysis Ability to analyze and uncover insights from attitudes and opinions expressed on social media.
    Contextual Analysis Ability to use NLP, deep learning and semantic analysis to extract meaning from social posts.
    Social Asset Management Ability to access visual asset library with access permissions and expiry dates to be used on social media.
    Post Time Optimization Ability to optimize social media posts by maximizing the level of interaction and awareness around the posts.
    Dashboards and Visualization Ability to visualize data and create analytics dashboards.

    Vendor scoring focused on overall product attributes and vendor performance in the market

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Scoring Methodology

    Info-Tech Research Group scored each vendor’s overall product attributes, capabilities, and market performance.

    Features are scored individually as mentioned in the previous slide. The scores are then modified by the individual scores of the vendor across the product and vendor performance features.

    Usability, overall affordability of the product, and the technical features of the product are considered, and scored on a five-point scale. The score for each vendor will fall between worst and best in class.

    The vendor’s performance in the market is evaluated across four dimensions on a five-point scale. Where the vendor places on the scale is determined by factual information, industry position, and information provided by customer references and/or available from public sources.

    Product Evaluation Features

    Usability The end-user and administrative interfaces are intuitive and offer streamlined workflow.
    Affordability Implementing and operating the solution is affordable given the technology.
    Architecture Multiple deployment options, platform support, and integration capabilities are available.

    Vendor Evaluation Features

    Viability Vendor is profitable, knowledgeable, and will be around for the long term.
    Focus Vendor is committed to the space and has a future product and portfolio roadmap.
    Reach Vendor offers global coverage and is able to sell and provide post-sales support.
    Sales Vendor channel partnering, sales strategies, and process allow for flexible product acquisition.

    Balance individual strengths to find the best fit for your enterprise

    Vendor Profiles icon

    A list of vendors with ratings for their 'Product: Overall, Usability, Affordability, and Architecture' and their 'Vendor: Overall, Viability, Focus, Reach, and Sales'. It uses a quarters rating system where 4 quarters of a circle is Exemplary and 0 quarters is Poor.

    For an explanation of how the Info-Tech Harvey Balls are calculated, see Information Presentation – Criteria Scores (Harvey Balls) in the Appendix.

    Balance individual strengths to find the best fit for your enterprise

    Vendor Profiles icon

    A list of vendors with ratings for their 'Evaluated Features'. Rating system uses Color coding with green being 'Feature is fully present...' and red being 'Feature is absent', and if a star is in the green then 'Feature is best in its class'.

    For an explanation of how Advanced Features are determined, see Information Presentation – Feature Ranks (Stoplights) in the Appendix.

    Vendor title icon.

    USE CASE 1

    Social Listening and Analytics

    Seeking functionality for capturing, aggregating, and analyzing social media content in order to create actionable customer or competitive insights.

    Feature weightings for the social listening and analytics use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Core Features

    Sentiment Analysis Uncovering attitudes and opinions expressed on social media is important for generating actionable customer insights.
    Dashboards and Visualization Capturing and aggregating social media insights is ineffective without proper data visualization and analysis.
    Trend Analysis The ability to monitor trends across multiple social media services is integral for effective social listening.
    Contextual Analysis Understanding and analyzing language and visual content on social media is important for generating actionable customer insights.

    Additional Features

    Social Media Channel Integration – Inbound

    Social Moderation and Workflow Management

    Social Post Archival

    Feature Weightings

    Pie chart of feature weightings.

    Vendor considerations for the social listening and analytics use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Evaluation Features

    Usability A clean and intuitive user interface is important for users to fully leverage the benefits of an SMMP.
    Affordability Affordability is an important consideration as the price of SMMPs can vary significantly depending on the breadth and depth of capability offered.
    Architecture SMMP is more valuable to organizations when it can integrate well with their applications, such as CRM and marketing automation software.

    Vendor Evaluation Features

    Viability Vendor viability is critical for long-term stability of an application portfolio.
    Focus The vendor is committed to the space and has a future product and portfolio roadmap.
    Reach Companies with processes that cross organizational and geographic boundaries require effective and available support.
    Sales Vendors need to demonstrate flexibility in terms of industry and technology partnerships to meet evolving customer needs.

    Pie chart for Product and Vendor Evaluation Features.

    Vendor performance for the social listening and analytics use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Champion badge.

    Champions for this use case:

    Salesforce: Salesforce Social Studio offers excellent trend and in-depth contextual analysis and is among the best vendors in presenting visually appealing and interactive dashboards.
    Leader badge.

    Leaders for this use case:

    Sysomos: Sysomos MAP and Heartbeat are great offerings for conducting social media health checks using in-depth contextual analytics.

    Adobe: Adobe Social is a great choice for digital marketers that need in-depth sentiment and longitudinal analysis of social data – particularly when managing social alongside other digital channels.

    Best Overall Value badge.

    Best Overall Value Award

    Sysomos: A strong analytics capability offered in Sysomos MAP and Heartbeat at a relatively low cost places Sysomos as the best bang for your buck in this use case.

    Players in the social listening and analytics scenario

    • Sprinklr
    • Hootsuite
    • Sprout Social

    Vendor performance for the social listening and analytics use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Stacked bar chart comparing vendors' use-case performance in multiple areas of 'Social Listening and Analytics'.

    Value Index for the social listening and analytics scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon
    What is a Value Score?

    The Value Score indexes each vendor’s product offering and business strength relative to its price point. It does not indicate vendor ranking.

    Vendors that score high offer more bang-for-the-buck (e.g. features, usability, stability) than the average vendor, while the inverse is true for those that score lower.

    Price-conscious enterprises may wish to give the Value Score more consideration than those who are more focused on specific vendor/product attributes.

    On a relative basis, Sysomos maintained the highest Info-Tech Value ScoreTM of the vendor group for this use-case scenario. Vendors were indexed against Sysomos’ performance to provide a complete, relative view of their product offerings.

    Bar chart of vendors' Value Scores in social listening and analytics. Sysomos has the highest and the Average Score is 66.8.

    For an explanation of how price is determined, see Information Presentation – Price Evaluation in the Appendix.

    For an explanation of how the Info-Tech Value Index is calculated, see Information Presentation – Value Index in the Appendix.

    Vendor title icon.

    USE CASE 2

    Social Publishing and Campaign Management

    Seeking functionality for publishing content to multiple networks or accounts simultaneously, and managing social media campaigns in-depth (e.g. social property management and post scheduling).

    Feature weightings for the social publishing and campaign management use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Core Features

    Campaign Execution The ability to manage multiple social media services simultaneously is integral for carrying out social media campaigns.
    Social Response Management Creating response workflows is equally important to publishing capability for managing social campaigns.

    Additional Features

    Social Media Channel Integration – Outbound

    Social Moderation and Workflow Management

    Social Post Archival

    Social Asset Management

    Post Time Optimization

    Social Media Channel Integration – Inbound

    Trend Analysis

    Sentiment Analysis

    Dashboards and Visualization

    Feature Weightings

    Pie chart of feature weightings.

    Vendor considerations for the social publishing and campaign management use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Evaluation Features

    Usability A clean and intuitive user interface is important for users to fully leverage the benefits of an SMMP.
    Affordability Affordability is an important consideration as the price of SMMPs can vary significantly depending on the breadth and depth of capability offered.
    Architecture SMMP is more valuable to organizations when it can integrate well with their applications, such as CRM and marketing automation software.

    Vendor Evaluation Features

    Viability Vendor viability is critical for long-term stability of an application portfolio.
    Focus The vendor is committed to the space and has a future product and portfolio roadmap.
    Reach Companies with processes that cross organizational and geographic boundaries require effective and available support.
    Sales Vendors need to demonstrate flexibility in terms of industry and technology partnerships to meet evolving customer needs.

    Pie chart of Product and Vendor Evaluation Features.

    Vendor performance for the social publishing and campaign management use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Champion badge.

    Champions for this use case:

    Adobe: Adobe has the best social campaign execution capability in the market, enabling marketers to manage and auto-track multiple campaigns. It also offers a strong asset management feature that allows users to leverage Marketing Cloud content.
    Leader badge.

    Leaders for this use case:

    Salesforce: SFDC has built a social marketing juggernaut, offering top-notch response workflows and campaign execution capability.

    Hootsuite: Hootsuite has good response capabilities backed up by a strong team collaboration feature set. It offers simplified cross-platform posting and post-time optimization capabilities.

    Best Overall Value badge.

    Best Overall Value Award

    Sendible: Sendible offers the best value for your money in this use case with good response workflows and publishing capability.

    Players in the social publishing and campaign management scenario

    • Sprout Social
    • Sprinklr
    • Sendible

    Vendor performance for the social publishing and campaign management use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Stacked bar chart comparing vendors' use-case performance in multiple areas of 'Social publishing and campaign management'.

    Value Index for the social publishing and campaign management scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    What is a Value Score?

    The Value Score indexes each vendor’s product offering and business strength relative to its price point. It does not indicate vendor ranking.

    Vendors that score high offer more bang-for-the-buck (e.g. features, usability, stability) than the average vendor, while the inverse is true for those that score lower.

    Price-conscious enterprises may wish to give the Value Score more consideration than those who are more focused on specific vendor/product attributes.

    On a relative basis, Sendible maintained the highest Info-Tech Value ScoreTM of the vendor group for this use-case scenario. Vendors were indexed against Sendible’s performance to provide a complete, relative view of their product offerings.

    Bar chart of vendors' Value Scores in social publishing and campaign management. Sendible has the highest and the Average Score is 72.9.

    For an explanation of how Price is determined, see Information Presentation – Price Evaluation in the Appendix.

    For an explanation of how the Info-Tech Value Index is calculated, see Information Presentation – Value Index in the Appendix.

    Vendor title icon.

    USE CASE 3

    Social Customer Care

    Seeking functionality for management of the social customer service queue as well as tools for expedient resolution of customer issues.

    Feature weightings for the social customer care use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Core Features

    Social Moderation and Workflow Management Creating escalation workflows is important for triaging customer service, managing the social customer service queue and offering expedient resolution to customer complaints.

    Additional Features

    Social Media Channel Integration – Outbound

    Social Moderation and Workflow Management

    Social Response Management

    Social Post Archival

    Sentiment Analysis

    Dashboards and Visualization

    Campaign Execution

    Trend Analysis

    Post Time Optimization

    Feature Weightings

    Pie chart with Feature Weightings.

    Vendor considerations for the social customer case use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Evaluation Features

    Usability A clean and intuitive user interface is important for users to fully leverage the benefits of an SMMP.
    Affordability Affordability is an important consideration as the price of SMMPs can vary significantly depending on the breadth and depth of capability offered.
    Architecture SMMP is more valuable to organizations when it can integrate well with their applications, such as CRM and marketing automation software.

    Vendor Evaluation Features

    Viability Vendor viability is critical for long-term stability of an application portfolio.
    Focus The vendor is committed to the space and has a future product and portfolio roadmap.
    Reach Companies with processes that cross organizational and geographic boundaries require effective and available support.
    Sales Vendors need to demonstrate flexibility in terms of industry and technology partnerships to meet evolving customer needs.

    Pie chart with Product and Vendor Evaluation Features.

    Vendor performance for the social customer care use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Champion badge.

    Champions for this use case:

    Salesforce: Salesforce offers exceptional end-to-end social customer care capability with strong response escalation workflows.
    Leader badge.

    Leaders for this use case:

    Sprinklr: Sprinklr’s offering gives users high flexibility to configure escalation workflows and role-based permissions for managing the social customer service queue.

    Hootsuite: Hootsuite’s strength lies in the breadth of social networks that the platform supports in offering expedient resolution to customer complaints.

    Best Overall Value badge.

    Best Overall Value Award

    Sysomos: Sysomos is the best bang for your buck in this use case, offering essential response and workflow capabilities.

    Players in the social listening and analytics scenario

    • Sendible
    • Sysomos
    • Viralheat (Cision)

    Vendor performance for the social customer care use-case scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Stacked bar chart comparing vendors' use-case performance in multiple areas of 'Social customer care'.

    Value Index for the social customer care scenario

    Vendor Profiles icon

    What is a Value Score?

    The Value Score indexes each vendor’s product offering and business strength relative to its price point. It does not indicate vendor ranking.

    Vendors that score high offer more bang-for-the-buck (e.g. features, usability, stability) than the average vendor, while the inverse is true for those that score lower.

    Price-conscious enterprises may wish to give the Value Score more consideration than those who are more focused on specific vendor/product attributes.

    On a relative basis, Sendible maintained the highest Info-Tech Value ScoreTM of the vendor group for this use-case scenario. Vendors were indexed against Sendible’s performance to provide a complete, relative view of their product offerings.

    Bar chart of vendors' Value Scores in social customer care. Sysomos has the highest and the Average Score is 79.6.

    For an explanation of how Price is determined, see Information Presentation – Price Evaluation in the Appendix.

    For an explanation of how the Info-Tech Value Index is calculated, see Information Presentation – Value Index in the Appendix.

    VENDOR LANDSCAPE

    Vendor Profiles and Scoring

    Vendor title icon.

    Use the information in the SMMP Vendor Landscape analysis to streamline your own vendor analysis process

    Vendor Profiles icon

    This section of the Vendor Landscape includes the profiles and scoring for each vendor against the evaluation framework previously outlined.

    Sample of the SMMP Vendor Landscape analysis. Vendor Profiles
    • Include an overview for each company.
    • Identify the strengths and weaknesses of the product and vendor.
    • Identify the three-year TCO of the vendor’s solution (based on a ten-tiered model).
    Sample of the Vendor Landscape profiles slide.
    Vendor Scoring

    Use the Harvey Ball scoring of vendor and product considerations to assess alignment with your own requirements.

    Review the use-case scenarios relevant to your organization’s Use-Case Fit Assessment results to identify a vendor’s fit to your organization's SMMP needs. (See the following slide for further clarification on the use-case assessment scoring process.)

    Review the stoplight scoring of advanced features to identify the functional capabilities of vendors.

    Sample of the Vendor Scoring slide.

    Adobe Social is a powerhouse for digital marketers, with extremely well-developed analytics capabilities

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Adobe Social
    Employees 15,000+
    Headquarters San Jose, CA
    Website Adobe.com
    Founded 1982
    Presence NASDAQ: ADBE

    Logo for Adobe.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 8 between $500,000 and $1,000,000.

    Pricing tier for Adobe, tier 8.
    Pricing provided by vendor

    OVERVIEW
    • Adobe Social is a strong offering included within the broader Adobe Marketing Cloud. The product is tightly focused on social analytics and social campaign execution. It’s particularly well-suited to dedicated digital marketers or social specialists.
    STRENGTHS
    • Adobe Social provides broad capabilities across social analytics and social campaign management; its integration with Adobe Analytics is a strong selling point for organizations that need a complete, end-to-end solution.
    • It boasts great archiving capabilities (up to 7 years for outbound posts), meeting the needs of compliance-centric organizations and providing for strong longitudinal analysis capabilities.
    CHALLENGES
    • The product plays well with the rest of the Adobe Marketing Cloud, but the list of third-party CRM and CSM integrations is shorter than some other players in the market.
    • While the product is unsurprisingly geared towards marketers, organizations that want a scalable platform for customer service use cases will need to augment the product due to its focus on campaigns and analytics – service-related workflow and automation capabilities are not a core focus for the company.

    Adobe Social

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Adobe. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 4/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Adobe earned 'Leader' in Social Listening & Analytics and 'Champion' in Social Publishing & Campaign Management.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Adobe Social provides impressive features, especially for companies that position social media within a larger digital marketing strategy. Organizations that need powerful social analytics or social campaign execution capability should have Adobe on their shortlist, though the product may be an overbuy for social customer care use cases.

    Scores for Adobe's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Hootsuite is a capable vendor that offers a flexible solution for monitoring many different social media services

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Hootsuite
    Employees 800
    Headquarters Vancouver, BC
    Website Hootsuite.com
    Founded 2007
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Hootsuite.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 6, between $100,000 and $250,000.

    Pricing tier for Hootsuite, tier 6.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • In the past, Hootsuite worked on the freemium model by providing basic social account management features. The company has since expanded its offering and put a strong focus on enterprise feature sets, such as collaboration and workflow management.
    STRENGTHS
    • Hootsuite is extremely easy to use, having one of the most straightforward interfaces of vendors evaluated.
    • It has extensive monitoring capabilities for a wide variety of social networks as well as related services, which are supported through an app store built into the Hootsuite platform.
    • The product provides a comprehensive model for team-based collaboration and workflow management, demonstrated through nice cross-posting and post-time optimization capabilities.
    CHALLENGES
    • Hootsuite’s reporting and analytics capabilities are relatively basic, particularly when contrasted with more analytics-focused vendors in the market.
    • Running cross-channel campaigns is challenging without integration with third-party applications.

    Hootsuite

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Hootsuite. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 4/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Hootsuite earned 5th out of 6 in Social Listening & Analytics, 'Leader' in Social Publishing & Campaign Management, and 'Leader' in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    The free version of Hootsuite is useful for getting your feet wet with social management. The paid version is a great SMMP for monitoring and engaging your own social properties with good account and team management at an affordable price. This makes it ideal for SMBs. However, organizations that need deep social analytics may want to look elsewhere.

    Scores for Hootsuite's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Salesforce Marketing Cloud continues to be a Cadillac solution; it’s a robust platform with a host of features

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Salesforce Social Studio
    Employees 24,000+
    Headquarters San Francisco, CA
    Website Salesforce.com
    Founded 1999
    Presence NASDAQ: CRM

    Logo for Salesforce.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 7, between $250,000 and $500,000

    Pricing tier for Salesforce, tier 7.
    Pricing provided by vendor

    OVERVIEW
    • Social Studio is a powerful solution fueled by Salesforce’s savvy acquisitions in the marketing automation and social media management marketspace. The product has rapidly matured and is adept at both marketing and customer service use cases.
    STRENGTHS
    • Salesforce continues to excel as one of the best SMMP vendors in terms of balancing inbound analytics and outbound engagement. The recent addition of Salesforce Einstein to the platform bolsters deep learning capabilities and enhances the product’s value proposition to those that want a tool for robust customer intelligence.
    • Salesforce’s integration of Marketing Cloud, with its Sales and Service Clouds, also creates a good 360-degree customer view.
    CHALLENGES
    • Salesforce’s broad and deep feature set comes at a premium: the solution is priced materially higher than many other vendors. Before you consider Marketing Cloud, it’s important to evaluate which social media capabilities you want to develop: if you only need basic response workflows or dashboard-level analytics, purchasing Marketing Cloud runs the risk of overbuying.
    • In part due to its price point and market focus, Marketing Cloud is more suited to enterprise use cases than SMB use cases.

    Salesforce

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for  . Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 4/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Salesforce earned 'Champion' in Social Listening & Analytics, 'Leader' in Social Publishing & Campaign Management, and 'Champion' in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Social Studio in Salesforce Marketing Cloud remains a leading solution. Organizations that need to blend processes across the enterprise that rely on social listening, deep analytics, and customer engagement should have the product on their shortlist. However, companies with more basic needs may be off-put by the solution’s price point.

    Scores for 's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Sendible offers multiple social media management capabilities for SMBs and agencies

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Sendible
    Employees 27
    Headquarters London, UK
    Website Sendible.com
    Founded 2009
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Sendible.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 4, between $25,000 and $50,000

    Pricing tier for Sendible, tier 4.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Founded in 2009, Sendible is a rising player in the SMMP market. Sendible is primarily focused on the SMB space. A growing segment of its client base is digital marketing agencies and franchise companies.
    STRENGTHS
    • Sendible’s user interface is very intuitive and user friendly.
    • The product offers the ability to manage multiple social accounts simultaneously as well as schedule posts to multiple groups on different social networks, making Sendible a strong choice for social engagement and customer care.
    • Its affordability is strong given its feature set, making it an attractive option for organizations that are budget conscious.
    CHALLENGES
    • Sendible remains a smaller vendor in the market – its list of channel partners lags behind larger incumbents.
    • Sendible’s contextual and visual content analytics are lacking vis-à-vis more analytics-centric vendors.

    Sendible

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Sendible. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 4/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Sendible earned 6th out of 6 and 'Best Overall Value' in Social Publishing & Campaign Management and 4th out of 6 in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Sendible offers a viable solution for small and mid-market companies, as well as social agencies with a focus on customer engagement for marketing and customer service use cases. However, organizations that need deep social analytics may want to look elsewhere.

    Scores for Sendible's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Sprinklr

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Sprinklr
    Employees 1,100
    Headquarters New York, NY
    Website Sprinklr.com
    Founded 2009
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Sprinklr.

    Pricing tier for Sprinklr, tier 6.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Sprinklr has risen rapidly as a best-of-breed player in the social media management market. It markets a solution geared towards multiple use cases, from customer intelligence and analytics to service-centric response management.
    STRENGTHS
    • Sprinklr’s breadth of capabilities are impressive: the vendor has maintained a strong focus on social-specific functionality. As a result of this market focus, they have invested prudently in advanced social analytics and moderation workflow capabilities.
    • Sprinklr’s user experience design and data visualization capabilities are top-notch, making it a solution that’s easy for end users and decision makers to get up and running with quickly.
    CHALLENGES
    • Relative to other players in the market, the breadth and scope of Sprinklr’s integrations with other customer experience management solutions is limited.
    • Based on its feature set and price point, Sprinklr is best suited for mid-to-large organizations. SMBs run the risk of an overbuy situation.

    Sprinklr

    Vendor Profiles icon

    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Sprinklr. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 3/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Sprinklr earned 4th out of 6 in Social Listening & Analytics, 5th out of 6 in Social Publishing & Campaign Management, and 'Leader' in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Sprinklr is a strong choice for small and mid-market organizations offering breadth of social media management capabilities that covers social analytics, engagement, and customer service.

    Scores for Sprinklr's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Sprout Social provides small-to-medium enterprises with robust social response capabilities at a reasonable price

    Vendor Profiles icon
    Product Sprout Social
    Employees 200+
    Headquarters Chicago, IL
    Website Sproutsocial.com
    Founded 2010
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Sprout Social.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 6, between $100,000 and $250,000

    Pricing tier for Sprout Social, tier 6.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Sprout Social has built out its enterprise capabilities over the last several years. It offers strong feature sets for account management, social monitoring and analytics, and customer care – it particularly excels at the latter.
    STRENGTHS
    • Sprout’s unified inbox and response management features are some of the most intuitive we’ve seen. This makes it a natural option for providing customer service via social channels.
    • Sprout Social is priced competitively in relation to other vendors.
    • The product provides strong social asset management capabilities where users can set content permissions and expiration dates, and limit access.
    CHALLENGES
    • Deep contextual analysis is lacking: the solution clearly falls more to the engagement side of the spectrum, and is particularly suited for social customer service.
    • Sprout Social has a limited number of technology partners for integrations with applications such as CRM and marketing automation software.
    • It still has a predominantly North American market focus.

    Sprout Social

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Sprout Social. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 3/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Sprout Social earned 6th out of 6 in Social Listening & Analytics and 4th out of 6 in Social Publishing & Campaign Management.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Sprout Social’s easy-to-understand benchmarking and dashboards, paired with strong response management, make it a great choice for mid-sized enterprises concerned with social engagement. However, organizations that want to do deep social analytics will need to augment the solution.

    Scores for Sprout Social's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Sysomos’ prime feature is its hardy analytics built atop a plethora of inbound social channels

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Sysomos MAP and Heartbeat
    Employees 200+
    Headquarters Toronto, ON
    Website Sysomos.com
    Founded 2007
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Sysomos.

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 4, between $25,000 and $50,000

    Pricing tier for Sysomos, tier 4.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Sysomos began life as a project at the University of Toronto prior to its acquisition by Marketwire in 2010.
    • It split from Marketwire in 2015 and redesigned its product to focus on social monitoring, analysis, and engagement.

    STRENGTHS

    • MAP and Heartbeat offer extensive contextual and sentiment analytics, consolidating findings through a spam-filtering process that parses out a lot of the “noise” inherent in social media data.
    • The solution provides an unlimited number of profiles, enabling more opportunities for collaboration.
    • It provides workflow summaries, documenting the actions of staff and providing an audit trail through the entire process.

    CHALLENGES

    • Sysomos has introduced a publishing tool for social campaigns. However, its outbound capabilities continue to lag, and there are currently no tools for asset management.
    • Sysomos’ application integration stack is limited relative to other vendors.

    Sysomos

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Sysomos. Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 3/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Sysomos earned 'Leader' and 'Best Overall Value' in Social Listening & Analytics and 5th out of 6 as well as 'Best Overall Value' in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Sysomos’ broad array of good features has made it a frequent challenger to Marketing Cloud on analytics-centric SMMP evaluation shortlists. Enterprise-scale customers specifically interested in social listening and analytics, rather than customer engagement and campaign execution, will definitely want to take a look.

    Scores for Sysomos's individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Viralheat offers a clean analysis of an organization’s social media activity and has beefed up response workflows

    Vendor Profiles icon

    Product Viralheat
    Employees 1,200
    Headquarters Chicago, IL
    Website Cision.com
    Founded 2015
    Presence Privately held

    Logo for Cision (Viralheat).

    3 year TCO for this solution falls into pricing tier 6, between $100,000 and $250,000

    Pricing tier for Cision (Viralheat), tier 6.
    Pricing derived from public information

    OVERVIEW
    • Viralheat has been in the social media market since 2009. It provides tools for analytics and in-band social engagement.
    • The company was acquired by Cision in 2015, a Chicago-based public relations technology company.

    STRENGTHS

    • Viralheat offers robust workflow management capabilities for social response and is particularly useful for customer service.
    • The product has strong post time optimization capability through its ViralPost scheduling feature.
    • Cision’s acquisition of Viralheat makes the product a great choice for third-party social media management, namely public relations and digital marketing agencies.

    CHALLENGES

    • Viralheat remains a smaller vendor in the market – its list of channel partners lags behind larger incumbents.
    • Contextual and sentiment analysis are lacking relative to other vendors.

    Cision (Viralheat)

    Vendor Profiles icon
    'Product' and 'Vendor' scores for Cision (Viralheat). Overall product is 3/4; overall vendor is 2/4.
    'Scenario Performance' awards and 'Value Index' in the three previous scenarios. Cision (Viralheat) earned  in Social Listening & Analytics,  in Social Publishing & Campaign Management, and  in Social Customer Care.
    Info-Tech Recommends

    Cision has upped its game in terms of social workflow and response management and it monitors an above-average number of services. It is a steadfast tool for brands that are primarily interested in outbound customer engagement for marketing and customer service use cases.

    Scores for Cision (Viralheat)'s individual features, color-coded as they were previously.

    Use the SMMP Vendor Shortlist Tool to customize the vendor analysis for your organization

    Vendor Profiles icon SMMP Vendor Shortlist & Detailed Feature Analysis Tool

    Instructions

    1. Eliminate misaligned vendors with knock-out criteria
      Use the SMMP Vendor Shortlist &am; Detailed Feature Analysis Tool to eliminate vendors based on specific knock-out criteria on tab 2, Knock-Out Criteria.
    2. Create your own evaluation framework
      Tailor the vendor evaluation to include your own product and vendor considerations on tab 3, Weightings. Identify the significance of advanced features for your own procurement on a scale of Mandatory, Optional, and Not Required on tab 4, Detailed Feature Analysis.
    3. Review the results of your customized evaluation
      Review your custom vendor shortlist on tab 5, Results.
    This evaluation uses both functional and architectural considerations to eliminate vendors.

    Knock-Out Criteria

    COTS vs. Open Source
    Deployment Models

    Sample of the SMMP Vender Shortlist & Detailed Feature Analysis Tool tab 5, Results.
    Sample Vendor Shortlist from tab 5, Results

    Interpreting the Results
    Your custom shortlist will rank vendors that passed the initial knock-out criteria based on their overall score.
    The shortlist will provide broken-down scoring, as well as a custom value index based on the framework set in the tool.

    Phase 2, Step 2: Select your SMMP solution

    2.1

    2.2

    Analyze and shortlist vendors in the space Select your SMMP solution

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Prioritize your solution requirements.
    • Create an RFP to submit to vendors.
    • Solicit and review vendor proposals.
    • Conduct onsite vendor demonstrations.
    • Select the right solution.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core Project Team
    • Procurement Manager
    • Representative Stakeholders from Digital Marketing, Sales, and IT

    Outcomes of this step:

    • SMMP Selection Strategy

    Determine your SMMP procurement strategy

    Critical Points and Checks in Your Procurement
    • Follow your own organization’s procurement procedures to ensure that you adhere to your organization’s policies.
    • Based on your organization’s policies, identify if you are going to conduct a private or public RFP process.
      • If your RFP will contain sensitive information, use a private RFP process that is directed to specific vendors in order to protect the proprietary practices of your business.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you are still not sure of a vendor’s capabilities, we recommend sending an RFI before proceeding with an RFP.

    INFO-TECH OPPORTUNITY

    If your organization lacks a clear procurement process, refer to Info-Tech's Optimize IT Procurement research to help construct a formal process for selecting application technology.

    Info-Tech’s 15-Step Procurement Process

    Use Info-Tech's procurement process to ensure that your SMMP selection is properly planned and executed.

    1. Initiate procurement.
    2. Select procurement manager.
    3. Prepare for procurement; check that prerequisites are met.
    4. Select appropriate procurement vehicle.
    5. Assemble procurement teams.
    6. Create procurement project plan.
    7. Identify and notify vendors about procurement.
    8. Configure procurement process.
    9. Gather requirements.
    10. Prioritize requirements.
    11. Build the procurement documentation package.
    12. Issue the procurement.
    13. Evaluate proposals.
    14. Recommend a vendor.
    15. Present to management.

    Much of your procurement process should already be outlined from your charter and initial project structuring.
    In this stage of the process, focus on the successful completion of steps 7-15.

    Prioritize your solution requirements based on your business, architecture, and performance needs

    Associated Activity icon

    INPUT: Requirements Workbook and requirements gathering findings

    OUTPUT: Full documentation of requirements for the RFP and solution evaluation process

    Completed in Section 3

    1. Identify Your Requirements
      Use the findings being collected in the Requirements Workbook and related materials to define clear requirements around your organization’s desired SMMP.
    2. Prioritize Your Requirements
      • Identify the significance of each requirement for your solution evaluation.
      • Identify features and requirements as mandatory, important, or optional.
      • Control the number of mandatory requirements you document. Too many mandatory requirements could create an unrealistic framework for evaluating solutions.
    3. Create a Requirements Package
      • Consolidate your identified requirements into one list, removing redundancies and conflicts.
      • Categorize the requirements based on their priority and nature.
      • Use this requirements package as you evaluate vendors and create your RFP for shortlisted vendors.

    Info-Tech Insight

    No solution will meet 100% of your requirements. Control the number of mandatory requirements you place in your procurement process to ensure that vendors that are the best fit for your organization are not eliminated unnecessarily.

    Create an RFP to submit to vendors

    Supporting Tool icon Request for Proposal Template
    Associated Activity icon Activity: Interpreting the Results

    INPUT: Requirements package, Organization’s procurement procedures

    OUTPUT: RFP

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard and markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project manager, Core project team

    Leverage Info-Tech’s SMMP RFP Template to convey your desired suite requirements to vendors and outline the proposal and procurement steps set by your organization.

    Build Your RFP
    1. Outline the organization's procurement instructions for vendors (Sections 1, 3, and 5).
    2. Input the requirements package created in Activity 5.2 into your RFP (Section 4).
    3. Create a scenario overview to provide vendors an opportunity to give an estimated price.

    Approval Process

    Each organization has a unique procurement process; follow your own organization’s process as you submit your RFPs to vendors.

    1. Ensure compliance with your organization's standards and gain approval for submitting your RFP.

    Info-Tech RFP
    Table of Contents

    1. Statement of Work
    2. General Information
    3. Proposal Preparation Instructions
    4. Scope of Work, Specifications, and Requirements
    5. Vendor Qualifications and References
    6. Budget and Estimated Pricing
    7. Vendor Certification

    Standardize the potential responses from vendors and streamline your evaluation with a response template

    Supporting Tool icon Vendor Response Template
    Sample of the Vendor Response Template. Adjust the scope and content of the Vendor Response Template to fit your SMMP procurement process and vendor requirements.

    Section

    Why is this section important?

    About the Vendor This is where the vendor will describe itself and prove its organizational viability.
    Understanding of the Challenge Demonstrates that understanding of the problem is the first step in being able to provide a solution.
    Methodology Shows that there is a proven methodology to approach and solve the challenge.
    Proposed Solution Describes how the vendor will address the challenge. This is a very important section as it articulates what you will receive from the vendor as a solution.
    Project Management, Plan, and Timeline Provides an overview of the project management methodology, phases of the project, what will be delivered, and when.
    Vendor Qualifications Provides evidence of prior experience with delivering similar projects for similar clients.
    References Provides contact information for individuals/organizations for which the vendor has worked and who can vouch for the experience and success of working with this vendor.
    Value Added Services Remember, this could lead to a long-term relationship. It’s not only about what you need now, but also what you may need in the future.
    Requirements Confirmation from the vendor as to which requirements it can meet and how it will meet them.

    Evaluate the RFPs you receive within a clear scoring process

    Supporting Tool icon SMMP RFP Evaluation and Scoring Tool
    Steps to follow: 'Review, Evaluate, Shortlist, Brief, Select' with the first 3 highlighted.

    Associated Activity icon Activity

    Build a fair evaluation framework that evaluates vendor solutions against a set criteria rather than relative comparisons.

    INSTRUCTIONS

    1. Have members of the SMMP evaluation team review the RFP responses given by vendors.
    2. Input vendor solution information into the SMMP RFP Evaluation and Scoring Tool.
    3. Analyze the vendors against your identified evaluation framework.
    4. Identify vendors with whom you wish to arrange vendor briefings.
    5. Contact vendors and arranging briefings.
    How to use this tool
    • Review the feature list and select where each feature is mandatory, desirable, or not applicable.
    • Select if each feature has been met by the vendor RFP response.
    • Enter the costing information provided by each vendor.
    • Determine the relative importance of the features, architecture, and support.
    Tool Output
    • Costing
    • Overall score
    • Evaluation notes and comments

    Vendor product demonstration

    Vendor Profiles icon Demo Script Template

    Demo

    Invite vendors to come onsite to demonstrate the product and to answer questions. Use a demo script to help identify how a vendor’s solution will fit your organization’s particular business capability needs.
    Make sure the solution will work for your business

    Provide the vendor with some usage patterns for the SMMP tool in preparation for the vendor demo.

    Provide the following information to vendors in your script:

    • Usage for different groups.
    • SMMP usage and [business analytics] usage.
    • The requirements for administration.
    How to challenge the vendors in the demo
    • Change visualization/presentation.
    • Change the underlying data.
    • Add additional datasets to the artifacts.
    • Collaboration capabilities.
    • Perform an investigation in terms of finding BI objects and identifying previous changes, and examine the audit trail.
    Sample of the SMMP Demo Script Template
    SMMP Demo Script Template

    INFO-TECH ACTIVITY

    INPUT: Requirements package, Use-case results

    OUTPUT: Onsite demo

    1. Create a demo script that will be sent to vendors that outlines SMMP usage patterns from your organization.
    2. Construct the demo script with your SMMP evaluation team, providing both prompts for the vendor to display the capabilities and some sample data for the vendor to model.

    Use vendor RFPs and demos to select the SMMP that best fits your organization’s needs

    Supporting Tool icon Suite Evaluation and Scoring Tool: Tab 5, Overall Score

    Don’t just choose the vendor who gave the best presentation. Instead, select the vendor who meets your functional requirements and organizational needs.

    Category Weight Vendor 1 Vendor 2 Vendor 3 Vendor 4
    SMMP Features 60% 75% 80% 80% 90%
    Architecture 25% 55% 60% 90% 90%
    Support 15% 10% 70% 60% 95%
    Total Score 100% 60% 74% 80% 91%
    Use your objective evaluation to select a vendor to recommend to management for procurement. Arrow from 'Vendor 4' to post script.

    Don’t automatically decide to go with the highest score; validate that the vendor is someone you can envision working with for the long term.

    • Select a vendor based not only on their evaluation performance, but also on your belief that you could form a lasting and supportive relationship with them.
    • Integration needs are dynamic, not static. Find an SMMP tool and vendor that have strong capabilities and will fit with the application and integration plans of the business.
    • In many cases, you will require professional services together with your SMMP purchase to make sure you have some guidance in the initial development and your own staff are trained properly.

    Following the identification of your selected suite, submit your recommendation to the organization’s management or evaluation team for final approval.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    Sample of 'Create an RFP to submit to vendors' slide with 'Request for Proposal Template'. Create an RFP for SMMP procurement

    Our Info-Tech analyst will walk you through the RFP preparation to ensure the SMMP requirements are articulated clearly to vendors in this space.

    Sample of 'Vendor product demonstration' slide with 'Demo Script Template'. Create SMMP demo scripts

    An analyst will walk you through the demo script preparation to guide the SMMP product demonstrations and briefings offered by vendors. The analyst will ensure the demo script addresses key requirements documented earlier in the process.

    Select and Implement a Social Media Management Platform

    PHASE 3

    Review Implementation Considerations

    Phase 3: Review implementation considerations

    Steps of this blueprint represented by circles of varying colors and sizes, labelled by text of different sizes. Only Phase 3 is highlighted.
    Estimated Timeline:

    Info-Tech Insight

    Even a solution that is a perfect fit for an organization will fail to generate value if it is not properly implemented or measured. Conduct the necessary planning before implementing your SMMP.

    Major Milestones Reached
    • Plan for implementation and expected go-live date

    Key Activities Completed

    • SMMP Implementation Plan
    • Governance Plan
    • Change Control Methods

    Outcomes from This Phase

    Plans for implementing the selected SMMP tool.

    Phase 3 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Review Implementation Considerations

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 3.1: Establish best practices for SMMP implementation Step 3.2: Assess the measured value from the project
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Determine the right governance structure to overlook the SMMP implementation.
    • Identify integrations with other applications.
    • Establish an ongoing maintenance plan.
    • Assess the different deployment models.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Determine the key performance indicators for each department using the SMMP
    • Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP
    Then complete these activities…
    • Establish a governance structure for social media.
    • Specify data linkages with CRM.
    • Identify risks and mitigation strategies
    • Determine the right deployment model for your organization.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP
    With these tools & templates:
    • Social Media Steering Committee
    Phase 3 Results & Insights:
    • Implementation Plan
    • SMMP KPIs

    Phase 3, Step 1: Establish best practices for SMMP implementation

    3.1

    3.2

    Establish best practices for SMMP implementation Assess the measured value from the project

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Establish a governance structure for social media management.
    • Specify the data linkages you will need between your CRM platform and SMMP.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core Project Team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Social Media Steering Committee Charter
    • SMMP data migration Inventory
    • Determination of the deployment model that works best for your organization
    • Deployment Model

    Follow these steps for effective SMMP implementation

    What to Consider

    • Creating an overall social media strategy is the critical first step in implementing an SMMP.
    • Selecting an SMMP involves gathering business requirements, then translating those requirements into specific selection criteria. Know exactly what your business needs are to ensure the right SMMP is selected.
    • Implement the platform with an eye toward creating business value: establish points of integration with the existing CRM solution, establish ongoing maintenance policies, select the right deployment model, and train end users around role-based objectives.
    Arrow pointing down.

    Plan

    • Develop a strategy for customer interaction
    • Develop a formal strategy for social media
    • Determine business requirements
    Arrow pointing down.

    Create RFP

    • Translate into functional requirements
    • Determine evaluation criteria
    Arrow pointing down.

    Evaluate

    • Evaluate vendors against criteria
    • Shortlist vendors
    • Perform in-depth vendor review

    Implement

    • Integrate with existing CRM ecosystem (if applicable)
    • Establish ongoing maintenance policies
    • Map deployment to organizational models
    • Train end-users and establish acceptable use policies
    • Designate an SMMP subject matter expert

    Before deploying the SMMP, ensure the right social media governance structures are in place to oversee implementation

    An SMMP is a tool, not a substitute, for adequate cross-departmental social media oversight. You must coordinate efforts across constituent stakeholders.

    • Successful organizations have permanent governance structures in place for managing social media. For example, mature companies leverage Social Media Steering Committees (SMSCs) to coordinate the social media initiatives of different business units and departments. Large organizations with highly complex needs may even make use of a physical command center.
    • Compared to traditional apps projects (like CRM or ERP), social media programs tend to start as grassroots initiatives. Marketing and Public Relations departments are the most likely to spearhead the initial push, often selecting their own tools without IT involvement or oversight. This causes application fragmentation and a proliferation of shadow IT.
    • This organic adoption contrasts with the top-down approach many IT leaders are accustomed to. Bottom-up growth can ensure rapid response to social media opportunities, but it also leads to insufficient coordination. A conscious effort should be made to mature your social media strategy beyond this disorganized initial state.
    • IT can help be a “cat herder” to shepherd departments into shared initiatives.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Before implementing the SMMP, go through the appropriate organizational governance structures to ensure they have input into the deployment. If a social media steering committee is not already in place, rolling out an SMMP is a great opportunity to get one going. See our research on social media program execution for more details.

    Establish a governance structure for social media management

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.1 60 minutes

    INPUT: Project stakeholders, SMMP mandate

    OUTPUT: Social Media Governance Structure

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Describe the unique role that the governance team will play in social media management.
    2. Describe the overall purpose statement of the governance team.
    3. Define the roles and responsibilities of the governance team.
    4. Document the outcome in the Social Media Steering Committee Charter.

    EXAMPLE

    Executive Sponsorship
    Social Media Steering Committee
    VP Marketing VP Sales VP Customer Service VP Public Relations CIO/ IT Director
    Marketing Dept. Sales Dept. Customer Service Dept. Public Relations Dept. IT Dept.

    Use Info-Tech’s Social Media Steering Committee Charter Template to define roles and ensure value delivery

    Supporting Tool icon 3.1

    Leaders must ensure that the SMSC has a formal mandate with clear objectives, strong executive participation, and a commitment to meeting regularly. Create an SMSC Charter to formalize the committee governance capabilities.

    Developing a Social Media Steering Committee Charter:
    • Outline the committee’s structure, composition, and responsibilities using the Info-Tech Social Media Steering Committee Charter Template.
    • This template also outlines the key tasks and responsibilities for the committee:
      • Providing strategic leadership for social media
      • Leading SMMP procurement efforts
      • Providing process integration
      • Governing social media initiatives
      • Ensuring open communications between departments with ownership of social media processes
    • Keep the completed charter on file and available to all committee members. Remember to periodically update the document as organizational priorities shift to ensure the charter remains relevant.

    INFO-TECH DELIVERABLE

    Sample of the Social Media Steering Committee Charter Template.

    Integrate your social media management platform with CRM to strengthen the realization of social media goals

    • Linking social media to existing customer relationship management solutions can improve information accuracy, reduce manual effort and provide more in-depth customer insights.
      • Organizations Info-Tech surveyed, and who integrated their solutions, achieved more goals as a result.
    • Several major CRM vendors are now offering products that integrate with popular social networking services (either natively or by providing support for third-party add-ons).
      • For example, Salesforce.com now allows for native integration with Twitter, while an add-on available for Oracle gathers real-time information about prospects by pulling their extended information from publicly available LinkedIn profiles.
    • Some CRM vendors are acquiring established SMMPs outright.
      • For example, Salesforce.com acquired Radian6 for their clients that have advanced social media requirements.
    Bar chart comparing the social media goal realization of organizations that integrated their SMMP and CRM technology and those that didn't.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    CRM vendors still lag in out-of-the-box social features, making a separate SMMP purchase a given. For companies that have not formally integrated social media with CRM, IT should develop the business case in conjunction with the applicable business-side partner (e.g. Marketing, Sales, Service, PR, etc.).

    Establish points of integration between SMMPs and CRM suites to gain a 360 degree view of the customer

    • Social media is a valuable tool from a standalone perspective, but its power is considerably magnified when it’s paired with the CRM suite.
    • Many SMMPs offer native integration with CRM platforms. IT should identify and enable these connectors to strengthen the business value of the platform.
    • An illustrated example of how an SMMP linked via CRM can provide proactive service while contributing to sales and marketing.
      An example of how an SMMP linked via CRM can provide proactive service while contributing to sales and marketing.
    • New channels do not mean they stand alone and do not need to be integrated into the rest of the customer interaction architecture.
    • Challenge SMMP vendors to demonstrate integration experience with CRM vendors and multimedia queue vendors.
    • Manual integration – adding resolved social inquiries yourself to a CRM system after closure – cannot scale given the rapid increase in customer inquiries originating in the social cloud. Integration with interaction management workflows is most desirable.

    These tools are enabling sales, and they help us serve our customers better. And anything that does that, is a good investment on our part.” Chip Meyers, (Sales Operation Manager, Insource)

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    SMMPs are a necessary single-channel evolutionary step, just like there used to be email-only and web chat-only customer service options in the late 1990s. But they are temporary. SMMPs will eventually be subsumed into the larger marketing automation ecosystem. Only a few best of breed will survive in 10 years.

    Specify the data linkages you will need between your CRM platform and SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.2 1 hour

    INPUT: SMMP data sources

    OUTPUT: SMMP data migration inventory

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Build a list of sources of information that you’ll need to integrate with your CRM tool.
    2. Identify:
      1. Data Source
      2. Integration Direction
      3. Data Type and Use Case
    Data Source Migration/Integration Direction Data Type/Use Case
    Social Platform Bidirectional Recent Social Posts
    Customer Data Warehouse Bidirectional Contact Information, Cases, Tasks, Opportunities

    Establish a plan for ongoing platform maintenance

    • Like other enterprise applications, the SMMP will require periodic upkeep. IT must develop and codify policies around ongoing platform maintenance.
    • Platform maintenance should touch on the following areas:
      • Account access and controls – periodically, access privileges for employees no longer with the organization should be purged.
      • Platform security – cloud-based platforms will be automatically updated by the vendor to plug security holes, but on-premises solutions must be periodically updated to ensure that there are no gaps in security.
      • Pruning of old or outdated material – pages (e.g. Facebook Groups, Events, and Twitter feeds) that are no longer in use should be pruned. For example, a management console for an event that was held two years ago is unnecessary. Remove it from the platform (and the relevant service) to cut down on clutter (and reduce costs for “per-topic” priced platforms.)
    SMMP being fixed by a wrench.

    IT: SMMP Maintenance Checklist

    • Account upkeep and pruning
    • Security, privacy, and access
    • Content upkeep and pruning

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    Even cloud-based platforms like SMMPs require a certain degree of maintenance around account controls, security, and content pruning. IT should assist the business units in carrying out periodic maintenance.

    Social media is a powerful medium, but organizations must develop a prudent strategy for minimizing associated risks

    Using an SMMP can help mitigate many of the risks associated with social media. Review the risk categories on the next several slides to determine which ones can be mitigated by effective utilization of a dedicated SMMP.

    Risk Category Likelihood Risk(s) Suggested Mitigation Strategy
    Privacy and Confidentiality High
    • Risk of inappropriate exchange of information between personal and business social networks (e.g. a personal account used for company business).
    • Abuse of privacy and confidentiality laws.
    • Whenever possible, implement separate social network accounts for business, and train your employees to avoid using personal accounts at work.
    • Have a policy in place for how to treat pre-existing accounts versus newly created ones for enterprise use.
    • Use the “unified sign-on” capabilities of an SMMP to prevent employees from directly accessing the underlying social media services.

    Good governance means being proactive in mitigating the legal and compliance risks of your social media program

    Risk Category Likelihood Risk(s) Suggested Mitigation Strategy
    Trademark and Intellectual Property Medium
    • Copyrighted information could inappropriately be used for promotional and other business purposes (e.g. using a private user’s images in collateral).
    • Legal should conduct training to make sure the organization’s social media representatives only use information in the public domain, nothing privileged or confidential. This is particularly sensitive for Marketing and PR.
    Control over Brand Image and Inappropriate Content Medium
    • Employees on social media channels may post something inappropriate to the nature of your business.
    • Employees can post something that compromises industry and/or ethical standards.
    • Use SMMP outbound filtering/post approval workflows to censor certain inappropriate keywords.
    • Select the team carefully and ensure they are fully trained on both official company policy and social media etiquette.
    • Ensure strong enforcement of Social Media AUPs: take a zero tolerance approach to flagrant abuses.

    Security is a top-of-mind risk, though bandwidth is a low priority issue for most organizations

    Risk Category Likelihood Risk(s) Suggested Mitigation Strategy
    IT Security Medium Risk of employees downloading or being sent malware through social media services. Your clients are also exposed to this risk; this may undermine their trust of your brand.
    • Implement policies that outline appropriate precautions by employees, such as using effective passwords and not downloading unauthorized software.
    • Use web-filtering and anti-malware software that incorporates social media as a threat vector.
    Bandwidth Low Increase in bandwidth needs to support social media efforts, particularly when using video social media such as YouTube.
    • Plan for any bandwidth requirements with IT network staff.
    • Most social media strategies shouldn’t have a material impact on bandwidth.

    Poaching of client lists and increased costs are unlikely to occur, but address as a worst case scenario

    Risk Category Likelihood Risk(s) Suggested Mitigation Strategy
    Competitors Poaching Client Lists Low The ability for a competitor to view lists of clients that have joined your organization’s social media groups.
    • In a public social network, you cannot prevent this. Monitor your own brand as well as competitors’. If client secrecy must be maintained, then you should use a private social network (e.g. Jive, Lithium, private SharePoint site), not a public network.
    Increased Cost of Servicing Customers Low Additional resources may be allocated to social media without seeing immediate ROI.
    • Augment existing customer service responsibilities with social media requests.
    • If a dedicated resource is not available, dedicate a specific amount of time per employee to be spent addressing customer concerns via social media.

    Determine your top social media risks and develop an appropriate mitigation strategy that incorporates an SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.3 20 minutes

    INPUT: Risk assessment inventory

    OUTPUT: Top social media risks and mitigation plan

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Based on your unique business variables, which social media risk categories are most applicable to your organization? In what order?
    2. Summarize the top risks below and identify mitigation steps (which often involve effective use of a dedicated SMMP).
    Rank Risk Category Mitigation Steps
    High Confidentiality We have strong records retention requirements, so using a rules-based SMMP like SocialVolt is a must.
    Medium Brand Image Ensure that only personnel who have undergone mandatory training can touch our social accounts via an SMMP.
    Low Competitors’ Poaching Lists Migrate our Business Services division contacts onto LinkedIn – maintain no Facebook presence for these clients.

    Determine the workflows that will be supported using your social media management platform

    Determine when, where, and how social media services should be used to augment existing workflows across (and between) the business process domains. Establish escalation rules and decide whether workflows will be reactive or proactively.

    • Fine tune your efforts in each business process domain by matching social technologies to specific business workflows. This will clearly delineate where value is created by leveraging social media.
    • Common business process domains that should be targeted include marketing, sales, and customer service. Public relations, human resources, and analyst relations are other areas to consider for social process support.
    • For each business process domain, IT should assist with technology enablement and execution.
    Target domains: 'Marketing', 'Sales', 'Customer Service', 'Public Relations', 'Human Resources'.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    The social media governance team should have high-level supervision of process workflows. Ask to see reports from line managers on what steps they have taken to put process in place for reactive and proactive customer interactions, as well as escalations and channel switching. IT helps orchestrate these processes through knowledge and expertise with SMMP workflow capability.

    There are three primary models for SMMP deployment: the agency model uses the SMMP as a third-party offering

    There are three models for deploying an SMMP: agency, centralized, and distributed.

    Agency Model
    Visual of the Agency Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to the 'SMMP' attached to the 'Agency (e.g. marketing or public relations agency)' attached to the 'Client Organization (Marketing, Sales, Service)'
    • In the agency model of SMMP deployment, the platform is managed on behalf of the organization by a third party – typically a marketing or public relations agency.
    • The agency serves as the primary touch point for the client organization: the client requests the types of market research it wants done, or the campaigns it wants managed. The agency uses its own SMMP(s) to execute the requests. Often, the SMMP’s results or dashboards will be rebranded by the agency.
    • Pros: The agency model is useful when large portions of marketing, service, or public relations are already being outsourced to a third-party provider. Going with an agency also splits the cost of more expensive SMMPs over multiple clients, and limits deployment costs.
    • Cons: The client organization has no direct control over the platform; going with an agency is not cost effective for firms with in-house marketing or PR capabilities.
    • Advice: Go with an agency-managed SMMP if you already use an agency for marketing or PR.

    Select the centralized deployment model when SMMP functionality rests in the hands of a single department

    Centralized Model
    Visual of the Centralized Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to the 'SMMP' attached to 'Marketing' attached to the 'Sales' and 'Service'
    In this example, marketing owns and manages a single SMMP
    • In the centralized model, a single SMMP workspace is owned and operated predominantly by a single business unit or department. Unlike the agency model, the SMMP functionality is utilized in-house.
    • Information from the SMMP may occasionally be shared with other departments, but normally the platform is used almost exclusively by a single group in the company. Marketing or public relations are usually the groups that maintain ownership of the SMMP in the centralized model (with selection and deployment assistance from the IT department).
    • Pros: The centralized model provides small organizations with an in-house, dedicated SMMP without having to go through an agency. Having a single group own and manage the SMMP is considerably more cost effective than having SMMPs licensed to multiple business units in a small company.
    • Cons: If more and more departments start clamoring for control of SMMP resources, the centralized model will fail to meet the overall needs of the organization.
    • Advice: Small-to-medium enterprises with mid-sized topic or brand portfolios should use the centralized model.

    Go with a distributed deployment if multiple business units require advanced SMMP functionality

    Distributed Model
    Visual of the Distributed Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to two 'SMMPs', one attached to 'Marketing' and 'Sales', the other to 'Customer Service' and 'Public Relations'.
    • In the distributed model, multiple SMMPs (sometimes from different vendors) or multiple SMMP workspaces (from a single vendor) are deployed to several groups (e.g. multiple departments or brand portfolios) in the organization.
    • Pros: The distributed model is highly effective in large organizations with multiple departments or brands that each are interested in SMMP functionality. Having separate workspaces for each business group enables customizing workspaces to satisfy different goals of the different business groups.
    • Cons: The cost of deploying multiple SMMP workspaces can be prohibitive.
    • Advice: Go with the distributed model if your organization is large and has multiple relevant departments or product marketing groups, with differing social media goals.

    Determine which deployment model works best for your organization

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.4 1 Hour

    INPUT: Deployment models

    OUTPUT: Best fit deployment model

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Project Manager, Core project team

    1. Assess and understand the three models of SMMP deployments: agency, centralized and distributed. Consider the pros and cons of each model.
    2. Understand how your organization manages enterprise social media. Consider the follow questions:
      • What is the size of your organization?
      • Who owns the management of social media in your organization?
      • Is social media managed in-house or outsourced to an agency?
      • What are the number of departments that use and rely on social media?
    3. Select the best deployment model for your organization.
    Agency Model Centralized Model Distributed Model
    Visual of the Agency Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to the 'SMMP' attached to the 'Agency (e.g. marketing or public relations agency)' attached to the 'Client Organization (Marketing, Sales, Service)' Visual of the Centralized Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to the 'SMMP' attached to 'Marketing' attached to the 'Sales' and 'Service' Visual of the Distributed Model with the 'Social Cloud' attached to two 'SMMPs', one attached to 'Marketing' and 'Sales', the other to 'Customer Service' and 'Public Relations'.

    Create an SMMP training matrix based on social media roles

    IT must assist the business by creating and executing a role-based training program. An SMMP expert in IT should lead training sessions for targeted groups of end users, training them only on the functions they require to perform their jobs.

    Use the table below to help identify which roles should be trained on which SMMP features.

    PR Professionals Marketing Brand, Product, and Channel Managers Customer Service Reps and Manager Product Development and Market Research IT Application Support
    Account Management Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Response and Engagement Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Social Analytics and Data Mining Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Marketing Campaign Execution Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Mobile Access Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field. Circle indicating a positive field.
    Archiving Circle indicating a positive field.
    CRM Integration Circle indicating a positive field.

    Phase 3, Step 2: Track your metrics

    3.1

    3.2

    Establish best practices for SMMP implementation Assess the measured value from the project

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identify metrics and KPIs for business units using a dedicated SMMP

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Core Project Team
    • Representative Stakeholders from Digital Marketing, Sales, and IT

    Outcomes of this step

    • Key Performance Indicators

    Know key performance indicators (KPIs) for each department that employs a dedicated social media management platform

    Share of Voice
    How often a brand is mentioned, relative to other brands competing in a defined market.

    User Engagement
    Quantity and quality of customer interactions with a brand or with each other, either on- or offline.

    Campaign Success
    Tracking reception of campaigns and leads brought in as a result.
    Marketing KPIs Reach
    Measurement of the size of market your brand advertisements and communications reach.

    Impressions
    The number of exposures your content, ad, or social post has to people in your target audience.

    Cost per Point (CPP)
    Cost to reach one percent of your organization’s audience.

    Product Innovation
    The quantity and quality of improvements, updates, and changes to existing products.

    Time-to-Market
    Time that passes between idea generation and the product being available to consumers.

    Product Development KPIs

    New Product Launches
    A ratio of completely new product types released to brand extensions and improvements.

    Cancelled Projects
    Measure of quality of ideas generated and quality of idea assessment method.

    Use social media metrics to complement your existing departmental KPIs – not usurp them

    Cost per Lead
    The average amount an organization spends to find leads.

    Conversion Rate
    How many sales are made in relation to the number of leads.

    Quantity of Leads
    How many sales leads are in the funnel at a given time.
    Sales KPIs Average Cycle Time
    Average length of time it takes leads to progress through the sales cycle.

    Revenue by Lead
    Total revenue divided by total number of leads.

    Avg. Revenue per Rep
    Total revenue divided by number of sales reps.

    Time to Resolution
    Average amount of time it takes for customers to get a response they are satisfied with.

    First Contact Resolution
    How often customer issues are resolved on the first contact.

    Customer Service KPIs

    Contact Frequency
    The number of repeated interactions from the same customers.

    Satisfaction Scores
    Determined from customer feedback – either through surveys or gathered sporadically.

    Social analytics don’t operate alone; merge social data with traditional data to gain the deepest insights

    Employee Retention
    The level of effort an organization exerts to maintain its current staff.

    Employee Engagement
    Rating of employee satisfaction overall or with a given aspect of the workplace.

    Preferred Employer
    A company where candidates would rather work over other companies.
    Marketing KPIs Recruitment Cycle Time
    Average length of time required to recruit a new employee.

    Employee Productivity
    A comparison of employee inputs (time, effort, etc.) and outputs (work).

    Employee Referrals
    The ratio of employee referrals that complete the recruitment process.

    There are conversations going on behind your back, and if you're not participating in them, then you're either not perpetuating the positive conversation or not diffusing the negative. And that's irresponsible in today's business world.” (Lon Safko, Social Media Bible)

    Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP

    Associated Activity icon 3.2.1 30 minutes

    INPUT: Social media goals

    OUTPUT: SMMP KPIs

    MATERIALS: Whiteboard, Markers

    PARTICIPANTS: Representative stakeholders from different business units

    For each listed department, identify the social media goals and departmental key performance indicators to measure the impact of the SMMP.

    DepartmentSocial Media GoalsKPI
    Marketing
    • E.g. build a positive brand image
    • Net increase in brand recognition
    Product Development
    • Launch a viral video campaign showcasing product attributes to drive increased YT traffic
    • Net increase in unaided customer recall
    Sales
    • Enhance sales lead generation through social channels
    • Net increase in sales lead generation in the social media sales funnel
    Customer Service
    • Produce more timely responses to customer enquiries and complaints
    • Reduced time to resolution
    HR
    • Enhance social media recruitment channels
    • Number of LinkedIn recruitment

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    3.1.1

    Sample of activity 3.1.1 'Establish a governance structure for social media management'. Establish a governance structure for social media management

    Our Info-Tech analyst will walk you through the exercise of developing roles and responsibilities to govern your social media program.

    3.1.2

    Sample of activity 3.1.2 'Specify the data linkages you will need between your CRM platform and SMMP'. Specify the data linkages you will need between your CRM and SMMP

    The analyst will help you identify the points of integration between the SMMP and your CRM platform.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    3.1.3

    Sample of activity 3.1.3 'Determine your top social media risks and develop an appropriate mitigation strategy that incorporates an SMMP'. Determine your top social media risks

    Our Info-Tech analyst will facilitate the discussion to identify the top risks associated with the SMMP and determine mitigation strategies for each risk.

    3.1.4

    Sample of activity 3.1.4 'Determine which deployment model works best for your organization'. Determine the best-fit deployment model

    An analyst will demonstrate the different SMMP deployment models and assist in determining the most suitable model for your organization.

    3.2.1

    Sample of activity 3.2.1 'Identify key performance indicators for business units using an SMMP'. Identify departmental KPIs

    An analyst will work with different stakeholders to determine the top social media goals for each department.

    Appendices

    Works Cited

    Ashja, Mojtaba, Akram Hadizadeh, and Hamid Bidram. “Comparative Study of Large Information Systems’ CSFs During Their Life Cycle.” Information Systems Frontiers. September 8, 2013.

    UBM. “The State of Social Media Analytics.” January, 2016.

    Jobvite. “2015 Recruiter Nation Survey.” September, 2015.

    Vendor Landscape Analysis Appendices

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Overview

    Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscapes are research materials that review a particular IT market space, evaluating the strengths and abilities of both the products available in that space, as well as the vendors of those products. These materials are created by a team of dedicated analysts operating under the direction of a senior subject matter expert over a period of several weeks.

    Evaluations weigh selected vendors and their products (collectively “solutions”) on the following eight criteria to determine overall standing:

    • Features: The presence of advanced and market-differentiating capabilities.
    • User Interface: The intuitiveness, power, and integrated nature of administrative consoles and client software components.
    • Affordability: The three-year total cost of ownership of the solution; flexibility of the pricing and discounting structure.
    • Architecture: The degree of integration with the vendor’s other tools, flexibility of deployment, and breadth of platform applicability.
    • Viability: The stability of the company as measured by its history in the market, the size of its client base, and its percentage of growth.
    • Focus: The commitment to both the market space, as well as to the various sized clients (small, mid-sized, and enterprise clients).
    • Reach: The ability of the vendor to support its products on a global scale.
    • Sales: The structure of the sales process and the measure of the size of the vendor’s channel and industry partners.

    Evaluated solutions within scenarios are visually represented by a Pathway to Success, based off a linear graph using above scoring methods:

    • Use-case scenarios are decided upon based on analyst expertise and experience with Info-Tech clients.
    • Use-case scenarios are defined through feature requirements, predetermined by analyst expertise.
    • Placement within scenario rankings consists of features being evaluated against the other scoring criteria.

    Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscapes are researched and produced according to a strictly adhered to process that includes the following steps:

    • Vendor/product selection
    • Information gathering
    • Vendor/product scoring
    • Information presentation
    • Fact checking
    • Publication

    This document outlines how each of these steps is conducted.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Vendor/Product Selection & Information Gathering

    Info-Tech works closely with its client base to solicit guidance in terms of understanding the vendors with whom clients wish to work and the products that they wish evaluated; this demand pool forms the basis of the vendor selection process for Vendor Landscapes. Balancing this demand, Info-Tech also relies upon the deep subject matter expertise and market awareness of its Senior Analysts to ensure that appropriate solutions are included in the evaluation. As an aspect of that expertise and awareness, Info-Tech’s analysts may, at their discretion, determine the specific capabilities that are required of the products under evaluation, and include in the Vendor Landscape only those solutions that meet all specified requirements.

    Information on vendors and products is gathered in a number of ways via a number of channels.

    Initially, a request package is submitted to vendors to solicit information on a broad range of topics. The request package includes:

    • A detailed survey.
    • A pricing scenario (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Price Evaluation and Pricing Scenario, below).
    • A request for reference clients.
    • A request for a briefing and, where applicable, guided product demonstration.

    These request packages are distributed approximately eight weeks prior to the initiation of the actual research project to allow vendors ample time to consolidate the required information and schedule appropriate resources.

    During the course of the research project, briefings and demonstrations are scheduled (generally for one hour each session, though more time is scheduled as required) to allow the analyst team to discuss the information provided in the survey, validate vendor claims, and gain direct exposure to the evaluated products. Additionally, an end-user survey is circulated to Info-Tech’s client base and vendor-supplied reference accounts are interviewed to solicit their feedback on their experiences with the evaluated solutions and with the vendors of those solutions.

    These materials are supplemented by a thorough review of all product briefs, technical manuals, and publicly available marketing materials about the product, as well as about the vendor itself.

    Refusal by a vendor to supply completed surveys or submit to participation in briefings and demonstrations does not eliminate a vendor from inclusion in the evaluation. Where analyst and client input has determined that a vendor belongs in a particular evaluation, it will be evaluated as best as possible based on publicly available materials only. As these materials are not as comprehensive as a survey, briefing, and demonstration, the possibility exists that the evaluation may not be as thorough or accurate. Since Info-Tech includes vendors regardless of vendor participation, it is always in the vendor’s best interest to participate fully.

    All information is recorded and catalogued, as required, to facilitate scoring and for future reference.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Scoring

    Once all information has been gathered and evaluated for all vendors and products, the analyst team moves to scoring. All scoring is performed at the same time so as to ensure as much consistency as possible. Each criterion is scored on a ten-point scale, though the manner of scoring for criteria differs slightly:

    • Features is scored via Cumulative Scoring.
    • Affordability is scored via Scalar Scoring.
    • All other criteria are scored via Base5 Scoring.

    Cumulative Scoring is on a four-point scale. Zero points are awarded to features that are deemed absent or unsatisfactory, one point is assigned to features that are partially present, two points are assigned to features that require an extra purchase in the vendor’s product portfolio or through a third party, three points are assigned to features that are fully present and native to the solution, and four points are assigned to the best-of-breed native feature. The assigned points are summed and normalized to a value out of ten. For example, if a particular Vendor Landscape evaluates eight specific features in the Feature Criteria, the summed score out of eight for each evaluated product would be multiplied by 1.25 to yield a value out of ten to represent in a Harvey Ball format.

    In Scalar Scoring, a score of ten is assigned to the lowest cost solution, and a score of one is assigned to the highest cost solution. All other solutions are assigned a mathematically-determined score based on their proximity to / distance from these two endpoints. For example, in an evaluation of three solutions, where the middle cost solution is closer to the low end of the pricing scale it will receive a higher score, and where it is closer to the high end of the pricing scale it will receive a lower score; depending on proximity to the high or low price it is entirely possible that it could receive either ten points (if it is very close to the lowest price) or one point (if it is very close to the highest price). Where pricing cannot be determined (vendor does not supply price and public sources do not exist), a score of 0 is automatically assigned.

    In Base5 scoring a number of sub-criteria are specified for each criterion (for example, Longevity, Market Presence, and Financials are sub-criteria of the Viability criterion), and each one is scored on the following scale:

    • 5 - The product/vendor is exemplary in this area (nothing could be done to improve the status).
    • 4 - The product/vendor is good in this area (small changes could be made that would move things to the next level).
    • 3 - The product/vendor is adequate in this area (small changes would make it good, more significant changes required to be exemplary).
    • 2 - The product/vendor is poor in this area (this is a notable weakness and significant work is required).
    • 1 - The product/vendor fails in this area (this is a glaring oversight and a serious impediment to adoption).

    The assigned points are summed and normalized to a value out of ten as explained in Cumulative Scoring above.

    Scores out of ten, known as Raw scores, are transposed as is into Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscape Shortlist Tool, which automatically determines Vendor Landscape positioning (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Information Presentation – Vendor Landscape, below), Criteria Score (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Information Presentation – Criteria Score, below), and Value Index (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Information Presentation – Value Index, below).

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Criteria Scores (Harvey Balls)

    Info-Tech’s criteria scores are visual representations of the absolute score assigned to each individual criterion, as well as of the calculated overall vendor and product scores. The visual representation used is Harvey Balls.

    Harvey Balls are calculated as follows:

    1. Raw scores are transposed into the Info-Tech Vendor Landscape Shortlist Tool (for information on how raw scores are determined, see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Scoring, above).
    2. Each individual criterion raw score is multiplied by a pre-assigned weighting factor for the Vendor Landscape in question. Weighting factors are determined prior to the evaluation process, based on the expertise of the Senior or Lead Research Analyst, to eliminate any possibility of bias. Weighting factors are expressed as a percentage, such that the sum of the weighting factors for the vendor criteria (Viability, Strategy, Reach, Channel) is 100%, and the sum of the product criteria (Features, Usability, Affordability, Architecture) is 100%.
    3. A sum-product of the weighted vendor criteria scores and of the weighted product criteria scores is calculated to yield an overall vendor score and an overall product score.
    4. Both overall vendor score / overall product score, as well as individual criterion raw scores are converted from a scale of one to ten to Harvey Ball scores on a scale of zero to four, where exceptional performance results in a score of four and poor performance results in a score of zero.
    5. Harvey Ball scores are converted to Harvey Balls as follows:
      • A score of four becomes a full Harvey Ball.
      • A score of three becomes a three-quarter full Harvey Ball.
      • A score of two becomes a half-full Harvey Ball.
      • A score of one becomes a one-quarter full Harvey Ball.
      • A score of zero becomes an empty Harvey Ball.
    6. Harvey Balls are plotted by solution in a chart where rows represent individual solutions and columns represent overall vendor / overall product, as well as individual criteria. Solutions are ordered in the chart alphabetically by vendor name.
    Harvey Balls
    Overall Harvey Balls represent weighted aggregates. Example of Harvey Balls with 'Overall' balls at the beginning of each category followed by 'Criteria' balls for individual raw scores. Criteria Harvey Balls represent individual raw scores.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Use-Case Scoring

    Within each Vendor Landscape a set of use-case scenarios are created by the analysts by considering the different outcomes and purposes related to the technology being evaluated. To generate the custom use-case vendor performances, the feature and Harvey Ball scoring performed in the Vendor Landscapes are set with custom weighting configurations.

    Calculations

    Each product has a vendor multiplier calculated based on its weighted performance, considering the different criteria scored in the Harvey Ball evaluations.

    To calculate each vendor’s performance, the advanced feature scores are multiplied against the weighting for the feature in the use-case scenario’s configuration.

    The weighted advanced feature score is then multiplied against the vendor multiplier.

    The sum of each vendor’s total weighted advanced features is calculated. This sum is used to identify the vendor’s qualification and relative rank within the use case.

    Example pie charts.

    Each use case’s feature weightings and vendor/product weighting configurations are displayed within the body of slide deck.

    Use-Case Vendor Performance

    Example stacked bar chart of use-case vendor performance.

    Vendors who qualified for each use-case scenario are ranked from first to last in a weighted bar graph based on the features considered.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Feature Ranks (Stoplights)

    Advanced features are determined by analyst expertise, leveraging information gained from conversations with clients. Advanced features chosen as part of the evaluation are representative of what Info-Tech clients have indicated are of importance to their vendor solution. Advanced features are evaluated through a series of partial marks, dedicated to whether the solution performs all aspects of the Info-Tech definition of the feature and whether the feature is provided within the solution. Analysts hold the right to determine individual, unique scoring criteria for each evaluation. If a feature does not meet the criteria, Info-Tech holds the right to score the feature accordingly.

    Use cases use features as a baseline of the inclusion and scoring criteria.

    'Stoplight Legend' with green+star 'Feature category is present: best in class', green 'Feature category is present: strong', yellow 'Feature category is present: average', orange 'Feature category is partially present: weak', and red 'Feature category is absent or near-absent'.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Value Index

    Info-Tech’s Value Index is an indexed ranking of solution value per dollar as determined by the raw scores assigned to each criteria (for information on how raw scores are determined, see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Scoring, above).

    Value scores are calculated as follows:

    1. The TCO Affordability criterion is removed from the Affordability score and the remaining product score criteria (Features, Usability, Architecture). Affordability scoring is adjusted with the TCO weighting distributed in proportion to the use case’s weighting for Affordability. Weighting is adjusted as to retain the same weightings relative to one another, while still summing to 100%.
    2. An adjusted multiplier is determined for each vendor using the recalculated Affordability scoring.
    3. The multiplier vendor score and vendor’s weighted feature score (based on the use-case scenario’s weightings), are summed. This sum is multiplied by the TCO raw score to yield an interim Value Score for each solution.
    4. All interim Value Scores are then indexed to the highest performing solution by dividing each interim Value Score by the highest interim Value Score. This results in a Value Score of 100 for the top solution and an indexed Value Score relative to the 100 for each alternate solution.
    5. Solutions are plotted according to Value Score, with the highest score plotted first, and all remaining scores plotted in descending numerical order.

    Where pricing is not provided by the vendor and public sources of information cannot be found, an Affordability raw score of zero is assigned. Since multiplication by zero results in a product of zero, those solutions for which pricing cannot be determined receive a Value Score of zero. Since Info-Tech assigns a score of zero where pricing is not available, it is always in the vendor’s best interest to provide accurate and up-to-date pricing. In the event that insufficient pricing is available to accurately calculate a Value Index, Info-Tech will omit it from the Vendor Landscape.

    Value Index

    Vendors are arranged in order of Value Score. The Value Score each solution achieved is displayed, and so is the average score.

    Example bar chart indicating the 'Value Score' vs the 'Average Score'.

    Those solutions that are ranked as Champions are differentiated for point of reference.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Price Evaluation: Mid-Market

    Info-Tech’s Price Evaluation is a tiered representation of the three-year Total Cost of Ownership (TCO) of a proposed solution. Info-Tech uses this method of communicating pricing information to provide high-level budgetary guidance to its end-user clients while respecting the privacy of the vendors with whom it works. The solution TCO is calculated and then represented as belonging to one of ten pricing tiers.

    Pricing tiers are as follows:

    1. Between $1 and $2,500
    2. Between $2,500 and $10,000
    3. Between $10,000 and $25,000
    4. Between $25,000 and $50,000
    5. Between $50,000 and $100,000
    6. Between $100,000 and $250,000
    7. Between $250,000 and $500,000
    8. Between $500,000 and $1,000,000
    9. Between $1,000,000 and $2,500,000
    10. Greater than $2,500,000

    Where pricing is not provided, Info-Tech makes use of publicly available sources of information to determine a price. As these sources are not official price lists, the possibility exists that they may be inaccurate or outdated, and so the source of the pricing information is provided. Since Info-Tech publishes pricing information regardless of vendor participation, it is always in the vendor’s best interest to supply accurate and up to date information.

    Info-Tech’s Price Evaluations are based on pre-defined pricing scenarios (see Product Pricing Scenario, below) to ensure a comparison that is as close as possible between evaluated solutions. Pricing scenarios describe a sample business and solicit guidance as to the appropriate product/service mix required to deliver the specified functionality, the list price for those tools/services, as well as three full years of maintenance and support.

    Price Evaluation

    Call-out bubble indicates within which price tier the three-year TCO for the solution falls, provides the brackets of that price tier, and links to the graphical representation.

    Example price evaluation with a '3 year TCO...' statement, a visual gauge of bars, and a statement on the source of the information.

    Scale along the bottom indicates that the graphic as a whole represents a price scale with a range of $1 to $2.5M+, while the notation indicates whether the pricing was supplied by the vendor or derived from public sources.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Information Presentation – Vendor Awards

    At the conclusion of all analyses, Info-Tech presents awards to exceptional solutions in three distinct categories. Award presentation is discretionary; not all awards are extended subsequent to each Vendor Landscape and it is entirely possible, though unlikely, that no awards may be presented.

    Awards categories are as follows:

    • Champion Awards are presented to the top performing solution in a particular use-case scenario. As a result, only one Champion Award is given for each use case, and the entire Vendor Landscape will have the same number of Champion Awards as the number of evaluated use cases.
    • Leader Awards are presented to top performing solutions for each use-case scenario. Depending on the use-case scenario and the number of solutions being evaluated, a variable number of leader awards will be given. This number is at the discretion of the analysts, but is generally placed at two, and given to the solutions ranking second and third respectively for the use case.
    • Best Overall Value Awards are presented to the solution for each use-case scenario that ranked the highest in the Info-Tech Value Index for each evaluated scenario (see Vendor Landscape Methodology: Information Presentation – Value Index, above). If insufficient pricing information is made available for the evaluated solutions, such that a Value Index cannot be calculated, no Best Overall Value Award will be presented. Only one Best Overall Value Award is available for each use-case scenario.

    Vendor Awards for Use-Case Performance

    Vendor Award: 'Champion'. Info-Tech’s Champion Award is presented to solutions that placed first in an use-case scenario within the Vendor Landscape.
    Vendor Award: 'Leader'. Info-Tech Leader Award is given to solutions who placed in the top segment of a use-case scenario.
    Vendor Award: 'Best Overall Value'. Info-Tech’s Best Overall Value Award is presented to the solution within each use-case scenario with the highest Value Index score.

    Vendor Landscape Methodology:
    Fact Check & Publication

    Info-Tech takes the factual accuracy of its Vendor Landscapes, and indeed of all of its published content, very seriously. To ensure the utmost accuracy in its Vendor Landscapes, we invite all vendors of evaluated solutions (whether the vendor elected to provide a survey and/or participate in a briefing or not) to participate in a process of fact check.

    Once the research project is complete and the materials are deemed to be in a publication ready state, excerpts of the material specific to each vendor’s solution are provided to the vendor. Info-Tech only provides material specific to the individual vendor’s solution for review encompassing the following:

    • All written review materials of the vendor and the vendor’s product that comprise the evaluated solution.
    • Info-Tech’s Criteria Scores / Harvey Balls detailing the individual and overall vendor / product scores assigned.
    • Info-Tech’s Feature Rank / stoplights detailing the individual feature scores of the evaluated product.
    • Info-Tech’s Raw Pricing for the vendor either as received from the vendor or as collected from publicly available sources.
    • Info-Tech’s Scenario ranking for all considered scenarios for the evaluated solution.

    Info-Tech does not provide the following:

    • Info-Tech’s Vendor Landscape placement of the evaluated solution.
    • Info-Tech’s Value Score for the evaluated solution.
    • End-user feedback gathered during the research project.
    • Info-Tech’s overall recommendation in regard to the evaluated solution.

    Info-Tech provides a one-week window for each vendor to provide written feedback. Feedback must be corroborated (be provided with supporting evidence), and where it does, feedback that addresses factual errors or omissions is adopted fully, while feedback that addresses opinions is taken under consideration. The assigned analyst team makes all appropriate edits and supplies an edited copy of the materials to the vendor within one week for final review.

    Should a vendor still have concerns or objections at that time, they are invited to a conversation, initially via email, but as required and deemed appropriate by Info-Tech, subsequently via telephone, to ensure common understanding of the concerns. Where concerns relate to ongoing factual errors or omissions, they are corrected under the supervision of Info-Tech’s Vendor Relations personnel. Where concerns relate to ongoing differences of opinion, they are again taken under consideration with neither explicit not implicit indication of adoption.

    Publication of materials is scheduled to occur within the six weeks following the completion of the research project, but does not occur until the fact check process has come to conclusion, and under no circumstances are “pre-publication” copies of any materials made available to any client.

    Pricing Scenario

    Info-Tech Research Group is providing each vendor with a common pricing scenario to enable normalized scoring of Affordability, calculation of Value Index rankings, and identification of the appropriate solution pricing tier as displayed on each vendor scorecard.

    Vendors are asked to provide list costs for SMMP software licensing to address the needs of a reference organization described in the pricing scenario. Please price out the lowest possible 3-year total cost of ownership (TCO) including list prices for software and licensing fees to meet the requirements of the following scenario.

    Three-year total acquisition costs will be normalized to produce the Affordability raw scores and calculate Value Index ratings for each solution.

    The pricing scenario:

    • Enterprise Name: Imperial Products Incorporated
    • Enterprise Size: SMB
    • Enterprise Vertical: Consumer packaged goods
    • Total Number of Sites: Three office locations
    • Total Number of Employees: 500
    • Total Number SMMP End Users: 50
      • 20 dedicated CSRs who are handling all customer service issues routed to them
      • 5 PR managers who need the ability to monitor the social cloud
      • 24 brand portfolio managers – each portfolio has 5 products (25 total)
      • Each product has its own Facebook and Twitter presence
      • 1 HR manager (using social media for recruiting)
    • Total Number of IT Staff: 20
    • Operating System Environment: Windows 7
    • Functional Requirements and Additional Information: Imperial Products Incorporated is a mid-sized consumer packaged goods firm operating in the United States. The organization is currently looking to adopt a platform for social media monitoring and management. Functional requirements include the ability to monitor and publish to Facebook, Twitter, YouTube, and blogs. The platform must have the ability to display volume trends, show follower demographics, and conduct sentiment analysis. It must also provide tools for interacting in-platform with social contacts, provide workflow management capabilities, and offer the ability to manage specific social properties (e.g. Facebook Pages). Additional features that are desirable are the ability to archive social interactions, and a dedicated mobile application for one of the major smartphone/tablet operating systems (iOS, Android etc.).

    Digital Data Ethics

    • Download01-Title: Tech Trend Update: If Digital Ethics Then Data Equity
    • Download-01: Visit Link
    • member rating overall impact: 9/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation

    In the past two years, we've seen that we need quick technology solutions for acute issues. We quickly moved to homeworking and then to a hybrid form. We promptly moved many of our offline habits online.

    That necessitated a boost in data collection from us towards our customers and employees, and business partners.
    Are you sure how to approach this structurally? What is the right thing to do?

    Impact and Results

    • When you partner with another company, set clear expectations
    • When you are building your custom solution, invite constructive criticism
    • When you present yourself as the authority, consider the most vulnerable in the relationship

    innovation

    What is resilience?

    • Large vertical image:
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A

    Aside from the fact that operational resilience is mandated by law as of January 2025 (yes, next year), having your systems and applications available to your customers whenever they need your services is always a good idea. Customers, both existing and new ones, typically prefer smooth operations over new functionality. If you have any roadblocks in your current customer journey, then solving those is also part of operational resilience (and excellence).

    Does this mean you should not market new products or services? Of course not! Solving a customer journey roadblock is ensuring that your company is resilient. The Happy Meal is a prime example: it solved a product roadblock for small children and a profits roadblock for the company. For more info, just google it. But before you bring a new service online, be sure that it can withstand the punches that will be thrown at it. 

    What is resilience? 

    Resilience is the art of making sure your services are available to your customers whenever they can use them. Note I did not say 24/7/365. Your business may require that, but perhaps your systems need "only" to be available during "normal" business hours.

    Resilient systems can withstand adverse events that impair their ability to perform normal functions, and, like in the case the Happy Meals, increased peak demands. Events can include simple breakdowns (like a storage device, an internet connection that fails, or a file that fails to load) or something worse, like a cyber attack or a larger failure in your data center.

    Your client does not care what the cause is; what counts for the client is, "Can I access your service? (or buy that meal for my kid.)"

    Resilience entails several aspects:

    • availability
    • performance
    • right-sizing
    • hardening
    • restore-ability
    • testing
    • monitoring
    • management and governance

    It is now tempting to apply these aspects only to your organization's IT or technical parts. That is insufficient. Your operations, management, and even e.g. sales must ensure that services rendered result in happy clients and happy shareholders/owners. The reason is that resilient operations are a symphony. Not one single department or set of actions will achieve this. When you have product development working with the technical teams to develop a resilient flow at the right level for its earning potential, then you maximize profits.

    This synergy ensures that you invest exactly the right level of resources. There are no exaggerated technical or operational elements for ancillary services. That frees resources to ensure your main services receive the full attention they deserve.

    Resilience, in other words, is the result of a mindset and a way of operating that helps your business remain at the top of its game and provides a top service to clients while keeping the bottom line in the black. 

    Why do we need to spend on this?

    I mean, if it ain't broke, don't fix it. That old adage is true, and yet not. Services can remain up and running for a long time with single points of failure. But can you afford to have them break at any time? If yes, and your customers don't mind waiting for you to patch things up, then you can "risk-accept" that situation. But how realistic is that these days? If I cannot buy it at your shop today, I'll more than likely get it from another. If I'm in a contract with you, yet you cannot deliver, we will have a conversation, or at the very least, a moment of disappointment. If you have enough "disappointments," you will lose the customer. Lose enough customers, and you will have a reputational problem or worse.

    We don't like to spend resources on something that "may"go wrong. We do risk assessments to determine the true cost of non-delivery and the likelihood of that happening. And there are different ways to deal with that assessment's outcome. Not everything needs to have double the number of people working on it, just in case one resignes. Not every system needs an availability of 99,999%.

    But sometimes, we do not have a choice. When lives are at stake, like in medical or aviation services, being sorry is not a good starting point. The same goes for financial services. the DORA and NIS2 legislation in the EU, the CEA, FISMA, and GLBA in the US, and ESPA in Japan, to name a few, are legislations that require your company, if active in the relevant regulated sectors, to comply and ensure that your services continue to perform.

    Most of these elements have one thing in common: we need to know what is important for our service delivery and what is not.

    Business service

    That brings us to the core subject of what needs to be resilient. The answer is very short and very complex at the same time. It is the service that you offer to your customers which must meet reliance levels.

    Take the example of a hospital. When there is a power outage, the most critical systems must continue operating for a given period. That also means that sufficient capable staff must be present to operate said equipment; it even means that the paths leading to said hospital should remain available; if not by road, then, e.g., by helicopter. If these inroads are unavailable, an alternate hospital should be able to take on the workload. 

    Not everything here in this example is the responsibility of the hospital administrators! This is why the management and governance parts of the resilience ecosystem are so important in the bigger picture. 

    If we look at the financial sector, the EU DORA (Digital Operational Resilience Act) specifically states that you must start with your business services. Like many others, the financial sector can no longer function without its digital landscape. If a bank is unexpectedly disconnected from its payment network, especially SWIFT, it will not be long before there are existential issues. A trading department stands to lose millions if the trading system fails. 

    Look in your own environment; you will see many such points. What if your internet connection goes down, and you rely on it for most of your business? How long can you afford to be out? How long before your clients notice and take action? Do you supply a small but critical service to an institution? Then, you may fall under the aforementioned laws (it's called third-party requirements, and your client may be liable to follow them.)

    But also, outside of the technology, we see points in the supply chain that require resilience. Do you still rely on a single person or provider for a critical function? Do you have backup procedures if the tech stops working, yet your clients require you to continue to service them? 

    In all these and other cases, you must know what your critical services are so that you can analyze the requirements and put the right measures in place.

    Once you have defined your critical business services and have analyzed their operational requirements, you can start to look at what you need to implement the aforementioned areas of availability, monitoring, hardening, and others. Remember we're still at the level of business service. The tech comes later and will require a deeper analysis. 

    In conclusion.

    Resilient operations ensure that you continue to function, at the right price, in the face of adverse events. If you can, resilience starts at the business level from the moment of product conception. If the products have long been developed, look at how they are delivered to the client and upgrade operations, resources, and tech where needed.

    In some cases, you are legally required to undertake this exercise. But in all cases, it is important that you understand your business services and the needs of your clients and put sufficient resources in the right places of your delivery chain. 

    If you want to discuss this further, please contact me for a free talk.

     

    IT Operations

    CIO Priorities 2022

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}328|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $31,499 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 9 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Innovation
    • Parent Category Link: /innovation
    • Understand how to respond to trends affecting your organization.
    • Determine your priorities based on current state and relevant internal factors.
    • Assign the right amount of resources to accomplish your vision.
    • Consider what new challenges outside of your control will demand a response.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    A priority is created when external factors hold strong synergy with internal goals and an organization responds by committing resources to either avert risk or seize opportunity. These are the priorities identified in the report:

    1. Reduce Friction in the Hybrid Operating Model
    2. Improve Your Ransomware Readiness
    3. Support an Employee-Centric Retention Strategy
    4. Design an Automation Platform
    5. Prepare to Report on New Environmental, Social, and Governance Metrics

    Impact and Result

    Update your strategic roadmap to include priorities that are critical and relevant for your organization based on a balance of external and internal factors.

    CIO Priorities 2022 Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. CIO Priorities 2022 – A report on the key priorities for competing in the digital economy.

    Discover Info-Tech’s five priorities for CIOs in 2022.

    • CIO Priorities Report for 2022

    2. Listen to the podcast series

    Hear directly from our contributing experts as they discuss their case studies with Brian Jackson.

    • Frictionless hybrid working: How the Harvard Business School did it
    • Close call with ransomware: A CIO recounts a near security nightmare
    • How a financial services company dodged "The Great Resignation"
    • How Allianz took a blockchain platform from pilot to 1 million transactions
    • CVS Health chairman David Dorman on healthcare's hybrid future

    Infographic

    Further reading

    CIO Priorities 2022

    A jumble of business-related words. Info-Tech’s 2022 Tech Trends survey asked CIOs for their top three priorities. Cluster analysis of their open-ended responses shows four key themes:
    1. Business process improvements
    2. Digital transformation or modernization
    3. Security
    4. Supporting revenue growth or recovery

    Info-Tech’s annual CIO priorities are formed from proprietary primary data and consultation with our internal experts with CIO stature

    2022 Tech Trends Survey CIO Demographic N=123

    Info-Tech’s Tech Trends 2022 survey was conducted between August and September 2021 and collected a total of 475 responses from IT decision makers, 123 of which were at the C-level. Fourteen countries and 16 industries are represented in the survey.

    2022 IT Talent Trends Survey CIO Demographic N=44

    Info-Tech’s IT Talent Trends 2022 survey was conducted between September and October 2021 and collected a total of 245 responses from IT decision makers, 44 of which were at the C-level. A broad range of countries from around the world are represented in the survey.

    Internal CIO Panels’ 125 Years Of Combined C-Level IT Experience

    Panels of former CIOs at Info-Tech focused on interpreting tech trends data and relating it to client experiences. Panels were conducted between November 2021 and January 2022.

    CEO-CIO Alignment Survey Benchmark Completed By 107 Different Organizations

    Info-Tech’s CEO-CIO Alignment program helps CIOs align with their supervisors by asking the right questions to ensure that IT stays on the right path. It determines how IT can best support the business’ top priorities and address the gaps in your strategy. In 2021, the benchmark was formed by 107 different organizations.

    Build IT alignment

    IT Management & Governance Diagnostic Benchmark Completed By 320 Different Organizations

    Info-Tech’s Management and Governance Diagnostic helps IT departments assess their strengths and weaknesses, prioritize their processes and build an improvement roadmap, and establish clear ownership of IT processes. In 2021, the benchmark was formed by data from 320 different organizations.

    Assess your IT processes

    The CIO priorities are informed by Info-Tech’s trends research reports and surveys

    Priority: “The fact or condition of being regarded or treated as more important than others.” (Lexico/Oxford)

    Trend: “A general direction in which something is developing or changing.” (Lexico/Oxford)

    A sequence of processes beginning with 'Sensing', 'Hypothesis', 'Validation', and ending with 'Trends, 'Priorities'. Under Sensing is Technology Research, Interviews & Insights, Gathering, and PESTLE. Under Hypothesis is Near-Future Probabilities, Identify Patterns, Identify Uncertainties, and Identify Human Benefits. Under Validation is Test Hypothesis, Case Studies, and Data-Driven Insights. Under Trends is Technology, Talent, and Industry. Under Priorities is CIO, Applications, Infrastructure, and Security.

    Visit Info-Tech’s Trends & Priorities Research Center

    Image called 'Defining the CIO Priorities for 2022'. Image shows 4 columns, Implications, Resource Investment, Amplifiers, and Actions and Outcomes, with 2 dotted lines, labeled External Context and Internal Context, running through all 4 columns and leading to bottom-right label called CIO Priorities Formed

    The Five Priorities

    Priorities to compete in the digital economy

    1. Reduce Friction in the Hybrid Operating Model
    2. Improve Your Ransomware Readiness
    3. Support an Employee-Centric Retention Strategy
    4. Design an Automation Platform
    5. Prepare to Report on New Environmental, Social, and Governance Metrics

    Reduce friction in the hybrid operating model

    Priority 01 | APO07 Human Resources Management

    Deliver solutions that create equity between remote workers and office workers and make collaboration a joy.

    Hybrid work is here to stay

    CIOs must deal with new pain points related to friction of collaboration

    In 2020, CIOs adapted to the pandemic’s disruption to offices by investing in capabilities to enable remote work. With restrictions on gathering in offices, even digital laggards had to shift to an all-remote work model for non-essential workers.

    Most popular technologies already invested in to facilitate better collaboration

    • 24% Web Conferencing
    • 23% Instant Messaging
    • 20% Document Collaboration

    In 2022, the focus shifts to solving problems created by the new hybrid operating model where some employees are in the office and some are working remotely. Without the ease of collaborating in a central hub, technology can play a role in reducing friction in several areas:

    • Foster more connections between employees. Remote workers are less likely to collaborate with people outside of their department and less likely to spontaneously collaborate with their peers. CIOs should provide a digital employee experience that fosters collaboration habits and keeps workers engaged.
    • Prevent employee attrition. With more workers reevaluating their careers and leaving their jobs, CIOs can help employees feel connected to the overall purpose of the organization. Finding a way to maintain culture in the new context will require new solutions. While conference room technology can be a bane to IT departments, making hybrid meetings effortless to facilitate will be more important.
    • Provide new standards for mediated collaboration. Meeting isn’t as easy as simply gathering around the same table anymore. CIOs need to provide structure around how hybrid meetings are conducted to create equity between all participants. Business continuity processes must also consider potential outages for collaboration services so employees can continue the work despite a major outage.

    Three in four organizations have a “hybrid” approach to work. (Tech Trends 2022 Survey)

    In most organizations, a hybrid model is being implemented. Only 14.9% of organizations are planning for almost everyone to return to the office, and only 9.9% for almost everyone to work remotely.

    Elizabeth Clark

    CIO, Harvard Business School

    "I want to create experiences that are sticky. That keep people coming back and engaging with their colleagues."

    Photo of Elizabeth Clark, CIO, Harvard Business School.

    Listen to the Tech Insights podcast:
    Frictionless hybrid working: How the Harvard Business School did it

    Internal interpretation: Harvard Business School

    • March 2020
      The pandemic disrupts in-class education at Harvard Business School. Their case study method of instruction that depends on in-person, high-quality student engagement is at risk. While students and faculty completed the winter semester remotely, the Dean and administration make the goal to restore the integrity of the classroom experience with equity for both remote and in-person students.
    • May 2020
      A cross-functional task force of about 100 people work intensively, conducting seven formal experiments, 80 smaller tests, and hundreds of polling data points, and a technology and facilities solution is designed: two 4K video cameras capturing both the faculty and the in-class students, new ceiling mics, three 85-inch TV screens, and students joining the videoconference from their laptops. A custom Zoom room, combining three separate rooms, integrated all the elements in one place and integrated with the lecture capture system and learning management system.
    • October 2020
      Sixteen classrooms are renovated to install the new solution. Students return to the classroom but in lower numbers due to limits on in-room capacity, but students rotate between the in-person and remote experience.
    • September 2021
      Renovations for the hybrid solution are complete in 26 classrooms and HBS has determined this will be its standard model for the classroom. The case method of teaching is kept alive and faculty and students are thrilled with the results.
    • November 2021
      HBS is adapting its solution for the classroom to its conference rooms and has built out eight different rooms for a hybrid experience. The 4K cameras and TV screens capture all participants in high fidelity as well as the blackboard.

    Photo of a renovated classroom with Zoom participants integrated with the in-person students.
    The renovated classrooms integrate all students, whether they are participating remotely or in person. (Image courtesy of Harvard Business School.)

    Implications: Organization, Process, Technology

    External

    • Organization – About half of IT practitioners in the Tech Trends 2022 survey feel that IT leaders, infrastructure and operations teams, and security teams were “very busy” in 2021. Capacity to adapt to hybrid work could be constrained by these factors.
    • Process – Organizations that want employees to benefit from being back in the office will have to rethink how workers can get more value out of in-person meetings that also require videoconference participation with remote workers.
    • Technology – Fifty-four percent of surveyed IT practitioners say the pandemic raised IT spending compared to the projections they made in 2020. Much of that investment went into adapting to a remote work environment.

    Internal

    • Organization – HBS added 30 people to its IT staff on term appointments to develop and implement its hybrid classroom solutions. Hires included instructional designers, support technicians, coordinators, and project managers.
    • Process – Only 25 students out of the full capacity of 95 could be in the classroom due to COVID-19 regulations. On-campus students rotated through the classroom seats. An app was created to post last-minute seat availability to keep the class full.
    • Technology – A Zoom room was created that combines three rooms to provide the full classroom experience: a view of the instructor, a clear view of each student that enlarges when they are speaking, and a view of the blackboard.

    Resources Applied

    Appetite for Technology

    CIOs and their direct supervisors both ranked internal collaboration tools as being a “critical need to adopt” in 2021, according to Info-Tech’s CEO-CIO Alignment Benchmark Report.

    Intent to Invest

    Ninety-seven percent of IT practitioners plan to invest in technology to facilitate better collaboration between employees in the office and outside the office by the end of 2022, according to Info-Tech’s 2022 Tech Trends survey.

    “We got so many nice compliments, which you don’t get in IT all the time. You get all the complaints, but it’s a rare case when people are enthusiastic about something that was delivered.” (Elizabeth Clark, CIO, Harvard Business School)

    Harvard Business School

    • IT staff were reassigned from other projects to prioritize building a hybrid classroom solution. A cloud migration and other portfolio projects were put on pause.
    • The annual capital A/V investment was doubled. The amount of spend on conference rooms was tripled.
    • Employees were hired to the media services team at a time when other areas of the organization were frozen.

    Outcomes at Harvard Business School

    The new normal at Harvard Business School

    New normal: HBS has found its new default operating model for the classroom and is extending its solution to its operating environment.

    Improved CX: The high-quality experience for students has helped avoid attrition despite the challenges of the pandemic.

    Engaged employees: The IT team is also engaged and feels connected to the mission of the school.

    Photo of a custom Zoom room bringing together multiple view of the classroom as well as all remote students.
    A custom Zoom room brings together multiple different views of the classroom into one single experience for remote students. (Image courtesy of Harvard Business School.)

    From Priorities to Action

    Make hybrid collaboration a joy

    Align with your organization’s goals for collaboration and customer interaction, with the target of high satisfaction for both customers and employees. Invest in capital projects to improve the fidelity of conference rooms, develop and test a new way of working, and increase IT capacity to alleviate pressure points.

    Foster both asynchronous and synchronous collaboration approaches to avoid calendars filling up with videoconference meetings to get things done and to accommodate workers contributing from across different time zones.

    “We’ll always have hybrid now. It’s opened people’s eyes and now we’re thinking about the future state. What new markets could we explore?” (Elizabeth Clark, CIO, Harvard Business School)

    Take the next step

    Run Better Meetings
    Hybrid, virtual, or in person – set meeting best practices that support your desired meeting norms.

    Prepare People Leaders for the Hybrid Work Environment
    Set hybrid work up for success by providing people leaders with the tools they need to lead within the new model.

    Hoteling and Hot-Desking: A Primer
    What you need to know regarding facilities, IT infrastructure, maintenance, security, and vendor solutions for desk hoteling and hot-desking.

    “Human Resources Management” gap between importance and effectiveness
    Info-Tech Research Group Management and Governance Diagnostic Benchmark 2021

    A bar chart illustrating the Human Resources Management gap between importance and effectiveness. The difference is marked as Delta 2.3.

    Improve your ransomware readiness

    Priority 02 | APO13 Security Strategy

    Mitigate the damage of successful ransomware intrusions and make recovery as painless as possible.

    The ransomware crisis threatens every organization

    Prevention alone won’t be enough against the forces behind ransomware.

    Cybersecurity is always top of mind for CIOs but tends to be deprioritized due to other demands related to digital transformation or due to cost pressures. That’s the case when we examine our data for this report.

    Cybersecurity ranked as the fourth-most important priority by CIOs in Info-Tech’s 2022 Tech Trends survey, behind business process improvement, digital transformation, and modernization. Popular ways to prepare for a successful attack include creating offline backups, purchasing insurance, and deploying new solutions to eradicate ransomware.

    CIOs and their direct supervisors ranked “Manage IT-Related Security” as the third-most important top IT priority on Info-Tech’s CEO-CIO Alignment Benchmark for 2021, in support of business goals to manage risk, comply with external regulation, and ensure service continuity.

    Most popular ways for organizations to prepare for the event of a successful ransomware attack:

    • 25% Created offline backups
    • 18% Purchased cyberinsurance
    • 19% New tech to eradicate ransomware

    Whatever priority an organization places on cybersecurity, when ransomware strikes, it quickly becomes a red alert scenario that disrupts normal operations and requires all hands on deck to respond. Sophisticated attacks executed at wide scale demonstrate that security can be bypassed without creating an alert. After that’s accomplished, the perpetrators build their leverage by exfiltrating data and encrypting critical systems.

    CIOs can plan to mitigate ransomware attacks in several constructive ways:

    • Business impact analysis. Determine the costs of an outage for specific periods and the system and data recovery points in time.
    • Engage a partner for 24/7 monitoring. Gain real-time awareness of your critical systems.
    • Review your identity access management (IAM) policies. Use of multi-factor authentication and limiting access to only the roles that need it reduces ransomware risk.

    50% of all organizations spent time and money specifically to prevent ransomware in the past year. (Info-Tech Tech Trends 2022 Survey)

    John Doe

    CIO, mid-sized manufacturing firm in the US

    "I want to create experiences that are sticky. That keep people coming back and engaging with their colleagues."

    Blank photo.

    Listen to the Tech Insights podcast:
    Close call with ransomware: a CIO recounts a near security nightmare

    Internal interpretation: US-based, mid-sized manufacturing firm

    • May 1, 2021
      A mid-sized manufacturing firm (“The Firm”) CIO gets a call from his head of security about odd things happening on the network. A call is made to Microsoft for support. Later that night, the report is that an unwanted crypto-mining application is the culprit. But a couple of hours later, that assessment is proven wrong when it’s realized that hundreds of systems are staged for a ransomware attack. All the attacker has to do is push the button.
    • May 2, 2021
      The Firm disconnects all its global sites to cut off new pathways for the malware to infect. All normal operations cease for 24 hours. It launches its cybersecurity insurance process. The CIO engages a new security vendor, CrowdStrike, to help respond. Employees begin working from home if they can so they can make use of their own internet service. The Firm has cut off its public internet connectivity and is severed from cloud services such as Azure storage and collaboration software.
    • May 4, 2021
      The hackers behind the attack are revealed by security forensics experts. A state-sponsored agency in Russia set up the ransomware and left it ready to execute. It sold the staged attack to a cybercriminal group, Doppel Spider. According to CrowdStrike, the group uses malware to run “big game hunting operations” and targets 18 different countries including the US and multiple industries, including manufacturing.
    • May 10, 2021
      The Firm has totally recovered from the ransomware incident and avoided any serious breach or paying a ransom. The CIO worked more hours than at any other point in his career, logging an estimated 130 hours over the two weeks.
    • November 2021
      The Firm never previously considered itself a ransomware target but has now reevaluated that stance. It has hired a service provider to run a security operations center on a 24/7 basis. It's implemented a more sophisticated detection and response model and implemented multi-factor authentication. It’s doubled its security spend in 2021 and will invest more in 2022.

    “Now we take the approach that if someone does get in, we're going to find them out.” (John Doe, CIO, “The Firm”)

    Implications: Organization, Process, Technology

    External

    • Organization – Organizations must consider how their employees play a role in preventing ransomware and plan for training to recognize phishing and other common traps. They must make plans for employees to continue their work if systems are disrupted by ransomware.
    • Process – Backup processes across multiple systems should be harmonized to have both recent and common points to recover from. Work with the understanding IT will have to take systems offline if ransomware is discovered and there is no time to ask for permission.
    • Technology – Organizations can benefit from security services provided by a forensics-focused vendor. Putting cybersecurity insurance in place not only provides financial protection but also guidance in what to do and which vendors to work with to prevent and recover from ransomware.

    Internal

    • Organization – The Firm was prepared with a business continuity plan to allow many of its employees to work remotely, which was necessary because the office network was incapacitated for ten days during recovery.
    • Process – Executives didn’t seek to assign blame for the security incident but took it as a signal there were some new costs involved to stay in business. It initiated new outsource relationships and hired one more full-time employee to shore up security resources.
    • Technology – New ransomware eradication software was deployed to 2,000 computers. Scripted processes automated much of the work, but in some cases full system rebuilds were required. Backup systems were disconnected from the network as soon as the malware was discovered.

    Resources Applied

    Consider the Alternative

    Organizations should consider how much a ransomware attack on critical systems would cost them if they were down for a minimum of 24-48 hours. Plan to invest an amount at least equal to the costs of that downtime.

    Ask for ID

    Implementing across-the-board multi-factor authentication reduces chances of infection and is cheap, with enterprise solutions ranging from $2 to $5 per user on average. Be strict and deny access when connections don’t authenticate.

    “You'll never stop everything from getting into the network. You can still focus on stopping the bad actors, but then if they do make it in, make sure they don't get far.” (John Doe, CIO, “The Firm”)

    “The Firm” (Mid-Sized Manufacturer)

    • During the crisis, The Firm paused all activities and focused solely on isolating and eliminating the ransomware threat.
    • New outsourcing relationship with a vendor provides a 24/7 Security Operations Center.
    • One more full-time employee on the security team.
    • Doubled investment in security in 2021 and will spend more in 2022.

    Outcomes at “The Firm” (Mid-Sized Manufacturer)

    The new cost of doing business

    Real-time security: While The Firm is still investing in prevention-based security, it is also developing its real-time detection and response capabilities. When ransomware makes it through the cracks, it wants to know as soon as possible and stop it.

    Leadership commitment: The C-suite is taking the experience as a wake-up call that more investment is required in today’s threat landscape. The Firm rates security more highly as an overall organizational goal, not just something for IT to worry about.

    Stock photo of someone using their phone while sitting at a computer, implying multi-factor authentication.
    The Firm now uses multi-factor authentication as part of its employee sign-on process. For employees, authenticating is commonly achieved by using a mobile app that receives a secret code from the issuer.

    From Priorities to Action

    Cybersecurity is everyone’s responsibility

    In Info-Tech’s CEO-CIO Alignment Benchmark for 2021, the business goal of “Manage Risk” was the single biggest point of disagreement between CIOs and their direct supervisors. CIOs rank it as the second-most important business goal, while CEOs rank it as sixth-most important.

    Organizations should align on managing risk as a top priority given the severity of the ransomware threat. The threat actors and nature of the attacks are such that top leadership must prepare for when ransomware hits. This includes halting operations quickly to contain damage, engaging third-party security forensics experts, and coordinating with government regulators.

    Cybersecurity strategies may be challenged to be effective without creating some friction for users. Organizations should look beyond multi-layer prevention strategies and lean toward quick detection and response, spending evenly across prevention, detection, and response solutions.

    Take the next step

    Create a Ransomware Incident Response Plan
    Don’t be the next headline. Determine your current readiness, response plan, and projects to close gaps.

    Simplify Identity and Access Management
    Select and implement IAM and produce vendor RFPs that will contain the capabilities you need, including multi-factor authentication.

    Cybersecurity Series Featuring Sandy Silk
    More from Info-Tech’s Senior Workshop Director Sandy Silk in this video series created while she was still at Harvard University.

    Gap between CIOs and CEOs in points allocated to “Manage risk” as a top business goal

    A bar chart illustrating the gap between CIOs and CEOs in points allocated to 'Manage risk' as a top business goal. The difference is marked as Delta 1.5.

    Support an employee-centric retention strategy

    Priority 03 | ITRG02 Leadership, Culture & Values

    Avoid being a victim of “The Great Resignation” by putting employees at the center of an experience that will engage them with clear career path development, purposeful work, and transparent feedback.

    Defining an employee-first culture that improves retention

    The Great resignation isn’t good for firms

    In 2021, many workers decided to leave their jobs. Working contexts were disrupted by the pandemic and that saw non-essential workers sent home to work, while essential workers were asked to continue to come into work despite the risks of COVID-19. These disruptions may have contributed to many workers reevaluating their professional goals and weighing their values differently. At the same time, 2021 saw a surging economy and many new job opportunities to create a talent-hungry market. Many workers could have been motivated to take a new opportunity to increase their salary or receive other benefits such as more flexibility.

    Annual turnover rate for all us employees on the rise

    • 20% – Jan.-Aug. 2020, Dipped from 22% in 2019
    • 25% Jan.-Aug. 2021, New record high
    • Data from Visier Inc.

    When you can’t pay them, develop them

    IT may be less affected than other departments by this trend. Info-Tech’s 2022 IT Talent Trends Report shows that on average, estimated turnover rate in IT is lower than the rest of the organization. Almost half of respondents estimated their organization’s voluntary turnover rate was 10% or higher. Only 30% of respondents estimate that IT’s voluntary turnover rate is in the same range. However, CIOs working in industries with the highest turnover rates will have to work to keep their workers engaged and satisfied, as IT skills are easily transferred to other industries.

    49% ranked “enabling learning & development within IT” as high priority, more than any other single challenge. (IT Talent Trends 2022 Survey, N=227)

    A bar chart of 'Industries with highest turnover rates (%)' with 'Leisure and Hospitality' at 6.4%, 'Trade, Transportation & Utilities' at 3.6%, 'Professional and Business' at 3.3%, and 'Other Services' at 3.1%. U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2022.

    Jeff Previte

    Executive Vice-President of IT, CrossCountry Mortgage

    “We have to get to know the individual at a personal level … Not just talking about the business, but getting to know the person."

    Photo of Jeff Previte, Executive Vice-President of IT, CrossCountry Mortgage.

    Listen to the Tech Insights podcast:
    How a financial services company dodged ‘The Great Resignation’

    Internal interpretation: CrossCountry Mortgage

    • May 2019
      Jeff Previte joins Cleveland, Ohio-based CrossCountry Mortgage in the CIO role. The company faces a challenge with employee turnover, particularly in IT. The firm is a sales-focused organization and saw its turnover rate reach as high as 60%. Yet Previte recognized that IT had some meaningful goals to achieve and would need to attract – and retain – some higher caliber talent. His first objective in his new role was to meet with IT employees and business leadership to set priorities.
    • July 2019
      Previte takes a “people-first” approach to leadership and meets his staff face-to-face to understand their personal situations. He sets to work on defining roles and responsibilities in the organization, spending about a fifth of his time on defining the strategy.
    • June 2020
      Previte assigned his leadership team to McLean & Company’s Design an Impactful Employee Development Program. From there, the team developed a Salesforce tool called the Career Development Workbook. “We had some very passionate developers and admins that wanted to build a home-grown tool,” he says. It turns McLean & Company’s process into a digital tool employees can use to reflect on their careers and explore their next steps. It helps facilitate development conversations with managers.
    • January 2021
      CrossCountry Mortgage changes its approach to career development activities. Going to external conferences and training courses is reduced to just 30% of that effort. The rest is by doing hands-on work at the company. Previte aligned with his executives and road-mapped IT projects annually. Based on employee’s interests, opportunities are found to carve out time from usual day-to-day activities to spend time on a project in a new area. When there’s a business need, someone internally can be ready to transition roles.
    • June 2021
      In the two years since joining the company, Previte has reduced the turnover rate to just 12%. The IT department has grown to more adequately meet the needs of the business and employees are engaged with more opportunities to develop their careers. Instead of focusing on compensation, Previte focused more on engaging employees with a developmentally dedicated environment and continuous hands-on learning.

    “It’s come down to a culture shift. Folks have an idea of where we’re headed as an organization, where we’re headed as an IT team, and how their role contributes to that.” (Jeff Previte, EVP of IT, CrossCountry Mortgage)

    Implications: Organization, Process, Technology

    External

    • Organization – A high priority is being placed on improving IT’s maturity through its talent. Enabling learning and development in IT, enabling departmental innovation, and recruiting are the top three highest priorities according to IT Talent Trends 2022 survey responses.
    • Process – Recruiting is more challenging for industries that operate primarily onsite, according to McLean & Company's 2022 HR Trends Report. They face more challenges attracting applications, more rejected offers, and more candidate ghosting compared to remote-capable industries.
    • Technology – Providing a great employee experience through digital tools is more important as many organizations see a mix of workers in the office and at home. These tools can help connect colleagues, foster professional development, and improve the candidate experience.

    Internal

    • Organization – CrossCountry Mortgage faced a situation where IT employees did not have clarity on their roles and responsibilities. In terms of salary, it wasn’t offering at the high end compared to other employers in Cleveland.
    • Process – To foster a culture of growth and development, CrossCountry Mortgage put in place a performance assessment system that encouraged reflection and goal setting, aided by collaboration with a manager.
    • Technology – The high turnover rate was limiting CrossCountry Mortgage from achieving the level of maturity it needed to support the company’s goals. It ingrained its new PA process with a custom build of a Salesforce tool.

    Resources Applied

    Show me the money

    Almost six in ten Talent Trends survey respondents identified salary and compensation as the reason that employees resigned in the past year. Organizations looking to engage employees must first pay a fair salary according to market and industry conditions.

    Build me up

    Professional development and opportunity for innovative work are the next two most common reasons for resignations. Organizations must ensure they create enough capacity to allow workers time to spend on development.

    “Building our own solution created an element of engagement. There was a sense of ownership that the team had in thinking through this.” (Jeff Previte, CrossCountry Mortgage)

    CrossCountry Mortgage

    • Executive time: CIO spends 10-20% of his time on activities related to designing the approach.
    • Leveraged memberships with Info-Tech Research Group and McLean & Company to define professional development process.
    • Internal IT develops automated workflow in Salesforce.
    • Hired additional IT staff to build out overall capacity and create time for development activities.

    Outcomes at CrossCountry Mortgage

    Engaged IT workforce

    The Great Maturation: IT staff turnover rate dropped to 10-12% and IT talent is developing on the job to improve the department’s overall skill level. More IT staff on hand and more engaged workers mean IT can deliver higher maturity level results.

    Alignment achieved: Connecting IT’s initiatives to the vision of the C-suite creates a clear purpose for IT in its initiatives. Staff understand what they need to achieve to progress their careers and can grow while they work.

    Photo of employees from CrossCountry Mortgage assisting with a distribution event.
    Employees from CrossCountry Mortgage headquarters assist with a drive-thru distribution event for the Cleveland Food Bank on Dec. 17, 2021. (Image courtesy of CrossCountry Mortgage.)

    From Priorities to Action

    Staff retention is a leadership priority

    The Great Resignation trend is bringing attention to employee engagement and staff retention. IT departments are busier than ever during the pandemic as they work overtime to keep up with a remote workforce and new security threats. At the same time, IT talent is among the most coveted on the market.

    CIOs need to develop a people-first approach to improve the employee experience. Beyond compensation, IT workers need clarity in terms of their career paths, a direct connection between their work and the goals of the organization, and time set aside for professional development.

    Info-Tech’s 2021 benchmark for “Leadership, Culture & Values” shows that most organizations rate this capability very highly (9) but see room to improve on their effectiveness (6.9).

    Take the next step

    IT Talent Trends 2022
    See how IT talent trends are shifting through the pandemic and understand how themes like The Great Resignation has impacted IT.

    McLean & Company’s Modernize Performance Management
    Customize the building blocks of performance management to best fit organizational needs to impact individual and organizational performance, productivity, and engagement.

    Redesign Your IT Organizational Structure
    Define future-state work units, roles, and responsibilities that will enable the IT organization to complete the work that needs to be done.

    “Leadership, Culture & Values” gap between importance and effectiveness
    Info-Tech Research Group Management and Governance Diagnostic Benchmark 2021

    A bar chart illustrating the 'Leadership, Culture & Values' gap between importance and effectiveness. The difference is marked as Delta 2.1.

    Design an automation platform

    Priority 04 | APO04 Innovation

    Position yourself to buy or build a platform that will enable new automation opportunities through seamless integration.

    Build it or buy it, but platform integration can yield great benefits

    Necessity is the mother of innovation

    When it’s said that digital transformation accelerated during the pandemic, what’s really meant is that processes that were formerly done manually became automated through software. In responses to the Tech Trends survey, CIOs say digital transformation was more of a focus during the pandemic, and eight in ten CIOs also say they shifted more than 20% of their organization’s processes to digital during the pandemic. Automating tasks through software can be called digitalization.

    Most organizations became more digitalized during the pandemic. But how they pursued it depends on their IT maturity. For digital laggards, partnering with a technology services platform is the path of least resistance. For sophisticated innovators, they can consider building a platform to address the specific needs of their business process. Doing so requires the foundation of an existing “digital factory” or innovation arm where new technologies can be tested, proofs of concept developed, and external partnerships formed. Patience is key with these efforts, as not every investment will yield immediate returns and some will fail outright.

    Build it or buy it, platform participants integrate with their existing systems through application programming interfaces (APIs). Organizations should determine their platform strategies based on maturity, then look to integrate the business processes that will yield the most gains.

    What role should you play in the platform ecosystem?

    A table with levels on the maturity ladder laid out as a sprint. Column headers are maturity levels 'Struggle', 'Support', 'Optimize', 'Expand', and 'Transform', row headers are 'Maturity' and 'Role'. Roles are assigned to one or many levels. 'Improve' is solely under Struggle. 'Integrate' spans from Support to Transform. 'Buy' spans Support to Expand. 'Build' begins midway through Expand and all of Transform. 'Partner' spans from Optimize to halfway through Transform.

    68% of CIOs say digital transformation became much more of a focus for their organization during the pandemic (Info-Tech Tech Trends 2022 Survey)

    Bob Crozier

    Chief Architect, Allianz Technology & Global Head of Blockchain, Allianz Technology SE

    "Smart contracts are really just workflows between counterparties."

    Photo of Bob Crozier, Chief Architect, Allianz Technology & Global Head of Blockchain, Allianz Technology SE.

    Listen to the Tech Insights podcast:
    How Allianz took a blockchain platform from pilot to 1 million transactions

    Internal interpretation: Allianz Technology

    • 2015
      After smart contracts are demonstrated on the Ethereum blockchain, Allianz and other insurers recognize the business value. There is potential to use the capability to administer a complex, multi-party contract where the presence of the reinsurer in the risk transfer ecosystem is required. Manual contracts could be turned into code and automated. Allianz organized an early proof of concept around a theoretical pandemic excessive loss contract.
    • 2018
      Allianz Chief Architect Bob Crozier is leading the Global Blockchain Center of Competence for Allianz. They educate Allianz on the value of blockchain for business. They also partner with a joint venture between the Technology University of Munich and the state of Bavaria. A cohort of Masters students is looking for real business problems to solve with open-source distributed ledger technology. Allianz puts its problem statement in front of the group. A student team presents a proof of concept for an international motor insurance claims settlement and it comes in second place at a pitch day competition.
    • 2019
      Allianz brings the concept back in-house, and its business leaders return to the concept. Startup Luther Systems is engaged to build a minimum-viable product for the solution, with the goal being a pilot involving three or four subsidiaries in different countries. The Blockchain Center begins communicating with 25 Allianz subsidiaries that will eventually deploy the platform.
    • 2020
      Allianz is in build mode on its international motor insurance claims platform. It leverages its internal Dev/SecOps teams based in Munich and in India.
    • May 2021
      Allianz goes live with its new platform on May 17, decommissioning its old system and migrating all live claims data onto the new blockchain platform. It sees 400 concurrent users go live across Europe.
    • January 2022
      Allianz mines its one-millionth block to its ledger on Jan. 19, with each block representing a peer-to-peer transaction across its 25 subsidiaries in different countries. The platform has settled hundreds of millions of dollars.

    Stock photo of two people arguing over a car crash.

    Implications: Organization, Process, Technology

    External

    • Organization – To explore emerging technologies like blockchain, organizations need staff that are accountable for innovation and have leeway to develop proofs of concept. External partners are often required to bring in fresh ideas and move quickly towards an MVP.
    • Process – According to the Tech Trends 2022 survey, 84% of CIOs consider automation a high-value digital capability, and 77% say identity verification is a high-value capability. A blockchain platform using smart contracts can deliver those.
    • Technology – The Linux Foundation’s Hyperledger Fabric is an open-source blockchain technology that’s become popular in the financial industry for its method of forming consensus and its modular architecture. It’s been adopted by USAA, MasterCard, and PayPal. It also underpins the IBM Blockchain Platform and is supported by Azure Blockchain.

    Internal

    • Organization – Allianz is a holding company that owns Allianz Technology and 25 operating entities across Europe. It uses the technology arm to innovate on the business process and creates shared platforms that its entities can integrate with to automate across the value chain.
    • Process – Initial interest in smart contracts on blockchain were funneled into a student competition, where a proof of concept was developed. Allianz partnered with a startup to develop an MVP, then developed the platform while aligning with its business units ahead of launch.
    • Technology – Allianz built its blockchain platform on Hyperledger Fabric because it was a permissioned system, unlike other public permissionless blockchains such as Ethereum, and because its mining mechanism was much more energy efficient compared to other blockchains using Proof of Work consensus models.

    Resources Applied

    Time to innovate

    Exploring emerging technology for potential use cases is difficult for staff tasked with running day-to-day operations. Organizations serious about innovation create a separate team that can focus on “moonshot” projects and connect with external partners.

    Long-term ROI

    Automation of new business processes often requires a high upfront initial investment for a long-term efficiency gain. A proof of concept should demonstrate clear business value that can be repeated often and for a long period.

    “My next project has to deliver in the tens of millions of value in return. The bar is high and that’s what it should be for a business of our size.” (Bob Crozier, Allianz)

    Allianz

    • Several operating entities from different countries supplied subject matter expertise and helped with the testing process.
    • Allianz Technology team has eight staff members. It is augmented by Luther Systems and the team at industry group B3i.
    • Funding of less than $5 million to develop. Dev team continues to add improvements.
    • Operating requires just one full-time employee plus infrastructure costs, mostly for public cloud hosting.

    Outcomes at Allianz

    From insurer to platform provider

    Deliver your own SaaS: Allianz Technology built its blockchain-based claims settlement platform and its subsidiaries consume it as software as a service. The platform runs on a distributed architecture across Europe, with each node running the same version of the software. Operating entities can also integrate their own systems to the platform via APIs and further automate business processes such as billing.

    Ready to scale: After processing one million transactions, the international claims settlement platform is proven and ready to add more participants. Crozier sees auto repair shops and auto manufacturers as the next logical users.

    Stock photo of Blockchain.
    Allianz is a shareholder of the Blockchain Insurance Industry Initiative (B3i). It is providing a platform used by a group of insurance companies in the commercial and reinsurance space.

    When should we use blockchain? THREE key criteria:

    • Redundant processes
      Different entities follow the same process to achieve the desired outcome.
    • Audit trail
      Accountability in the decision making must be documented.
    • Reconciliation
      Parties need to be able to resolve disputes by tracing back to the truth.

    From Priorities to Action

    It’s a build vs. buy question for platforms

    Allianz was able to build a platform for its group of European subsidiaries because of its established digital factory and commitment to innovation. Allianz Technology is at the “innovate” level of IT maturity, allowing it to create a platform that subsidiaries can integrate with via APIs. For firms that are lower on the IT maturity scale, buying a platform solution is the better path to automation. These firms will be concerned with integrating their legacy systems to platforms that can reduce the friction of their operating environments and introduce modern new capabilities.

    From Info-Tech’s Build a Winning Business Process Automation Playbook

    An infographic comparing pros and cons of Build versus Buy. On the 'Build: High Delivery Capacity & Capability' side is 'Custom Development', 'Data Integration', 'AI/ML', 'Configuration', 'Native Workflow', and 'Low & No Code'. On the 'Buy: Low Delivery Capacity & Capability' side is 'Outsource Development', 'iPaaS', 'Chatbots', 'iBPMS & Rules Engines', 'RPA', and 'Point Solutions'.

    Take the next step

    Accelerate Your Automation Processes
    Integrate automation solutions and take the first steps to building an automation suite.

    Build Effective Enterprise Integration on the Back of Business Process
    From the backend to the frontlines – let enterprise integration help your business processes fly.

    Evolve Your Business Through Innovation
    Innovation teams are tasked with the responsibility of ensuring that their organizations are in the best position to succeed while the world is in a period of turmoil, chaos, and uncertainty.

    “Innovation” gap between importance and effectiveness Info-Tech Research Group Management and Governance Diagnostic Benchmark 2021

    A bar chart illustrating the 'Innovation' gap between importance and effectiveness. The difference is marked as Delta 2.1.

    Prepare to report on new environmental, social, and governance (ESG) metrics

    Priority 05 | ITRG06 Business Intelligence and Reporting

    Be ready to either lead or support initiatives to meet the criteria of new ESG reporting mandates and work toward disclosure reporting solutions.

    Time to get serious about ESG

    What does CSR or ESG mean to a CIO?

    Humans are putting increasing pressure on the planet’s natural environment and creating catastrophic risks as a result. Efforts to mitigate these risks have been underway for the past 30 years, but in the decade ahead regulators are likely to impose more strict requirements that will be linked to the financial value of an organization. Various voluntary frameworks exist for reporting on environmental, social, and governance (ESG) or corporate social responsibility (CSR) metrics. But now there are efforts underway to unify and clarify those standards.

    The most advanced effort toward a global set of standards is in the environmental area. At the United Nations’ COP26 summit in Scotland last November, the International Sustainability Standards Board (ISSB) announced its headquarters (Frankfurt) and three other international office locations (Montreal, San Francisco, and London) and its roadmap for public consultations. It is working with an array of voluntary standards groups toward a consensus.

    In Info-Tech’s 2022 Tech Trends survey, two-thirds of CIOs say their organization is committed to reducing greenhouse gas emissions, yet only 40% say their organizational leadership is very concerned with reducing those emissions. CIOs will need to consider how to align organizational concern with internal commitments and new regulatory pressures. They may investigate new real-time reporting solutions that could serve as a competitive differentiator on ESG.

    Standards informing the ISSB’s global set of climate standards

    A row of logos of organizations that inform ISSB's global set of climate standards.

    67% of CIOs say their organization is committed to reducing greenhouse gases, with one-third saying that commitment is public. (Info-Tech Tech Trends 2022 Survey)

    40% of CIOs say their organizational leadership is very concerned with reducing greenhouse gas emissions.

    David W. Dorman

    Chairman of the board, CVS Health

    “ESG is a question of what you do in the microcosm of your company to make sure there is a clear, level playing field – that there is a color-blind, gender-blind meritocracy available – that you are aware that not in every case can you achieve that without really focusing on it. It’s not going to happen on its own. That’s why our commitments have real dollars behind them and real focus behind them because we want to be the very best at doing them.”

    Photo of David W. Dorman, Chairman of the Board, CVS Health.

    Listen to the Tech Insights podcast:
    CVS Health chairman David Dorman on healthcare's hybrid future

    Internal interpretation: CVS Health

    CVS Health established a new steering committee of senior leaders in 2020 to oversee ESG commitments. It designs its corporate social responsibility strategy, Transform Health 2030, by aligning company activities in four key areas: healthy people, healthy business, healthy planet, and healthy community. The strategy aligns with the United Nations’ Sustainable Development Goals. In alignment with these goals, CVS identifies material topics where the company has the most ability to make an impact. In 2020, its top three topics were:

    1. Access to quality health care
    2. Patient and customer safety
    3. Data protection and privacy
    Material Topic
    Access to quality health care
    Material Topic
    Patient and customer safety
    Material Topic
    Data protection and privacy
    Technology Initiative
    MinuteClinic’s Virtual Collaboration for Nurses

    CVS provided Apple iPads compliant with the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act (HIPAA) to clinics in a phased approach, providing training to more than 700 providers in 26 states by February 2021. Nurses could use the iPads to attend virtual morning huddles and access clinical education. Nurses could connect virtually with other healthcare experts to collaborate on delivering patient care in real-time. The project was able to scale across the country through a $50,000 American Nurses Credentialing Center Pathway Award. (Wolters Kluwer Health, Inc.)

    Technology Initiative
    MinuteClinic’s E-Clinic

    MinuteClinics launched this telehealth solution in response to the pandemic, rolling it out in three weeks. The solution complemented video visits delivered in partnership with the Teladoc platform. Visits cost $59 and are covered by Aetna insurance plans, a subsidiary of CVS Health. It hosted more than 20,000 E-Clinic visits through the end of 2020. CVS connected its HealthHUBs to the solution to increase capacity in place of walk-in appointments and managed patients via phone for medication adherence and care plans. CVS also helped behavioral health providers transition patients to virtual visits. (CVS Health)

    Technology Initiative
    Next Generation Authentication Platform

    CVS patented this solution to authenticate customers accessing digital channels. It makes use of the available biometrics data and contextual information to validate identity without the need for a password. CVS planned to extend the platform to voice channels as well, using voiceprint technology. The solution prevents unauthorized access to sensitive health data while providing seamless access for customers. (LinkedIn)

    Implications: Organization, Process, Technology

    External

    • Organization – Since the mid-2010s, younger investors have demonstrated reliance on ESG data when making investment decisions, resulting in the creation of voluntary standards that offered varied approaches. Organizations in ESG exchange-traded funds are outperforming the overall S&P 500 (S&P Global Market Intelligence).
    • Process – Organizations are issuing ESG reports today despite the absence of clear rules to follow for reporting results. With regulators expected to step in to establish more rigid guidelines, many organizations will need to revisit their approach to ESG reports.
    • Technology – Real-time reporting of ESG metrics will become a competitive advantage before 2030. Engineering a solution that can alert organizations to poor performance on ESG measures and allow them to respond could avert losing market value.

    Internal

    • Organization – CVS Health established an ESG Steering Committee in 2020 composed of senior leaders including its chief governance officers, chief sustainability officer, chief risk officer, and controller and SVP of investor relations. It is supported by the ESG Operating Committee.
    • Process – CVS conducts a materiality assessment in accordance with Global Reporting Initiative standards to determine the most significant ESG impacts it can make and what topics most influence the decisions of stakeholders. It engages with various stakeholder groups on CSR topics.
    • Technology – CVS technology initiatives during the pandemic focused on supporting patients and employees in collaborating on health care delivery using virtual solutions, providing rich digital experiences that are easily accessible while upholding high security and privacy standards.

    Resources Applied

    Lack of commitment

    While 83% of businesses state support for the Sustainable Development Goals outlined by the Global Reporting Initiative (GRI), only 40% make measurable commitments to their goals.

    Show your work

    The GRI recommends organizations not only align their activities with sustainable development goals but also demonstrate contributions to specific targets in reporting on the positive actions they carry out. (GRI, “State of Progress: Business Contributions to the SDGS.”)

    “We end up with a longstanding commitment to diversity because that’s what our customer base looks like.” (David Dorman, CVS Health)

    CVS Health

    • The MinuteClinic Virtual Collaboration solution was piloted in Houston, demonstrated success, and won additional $50,000 funding from the Pathway to Excellence Award to scale the program across the country (Wolters Kluwer Health, Inc.).
    • The Next-Gen Authentication solution is provided by the vendor HYPR. It is deployed to ten million users and looking to scale to 30 million more. Pricing for enterprises is quoted at $1 per user, but volume pricing would apply to CVS (HYPR).

    Outcomes at CVS Health

    Delivering on hybrid healthcare solutions

    iPads for collaboration: Healthcare practitioners in the MinuteClinic Virtual Collaboration initiative agreed that it improved the use of interprofessional teams, working well virtually with others, and improved access to professional resources (Wolters Kluwer Health, Inc.)

    Remote healthcare: Saw a 400% increase in MinuteClinic virtual visits in 2020 (CVS Health).

    Verified ID: The Next Generation Authentication platform allowed customers to register for a COVID-19 vaccination appointment. CVS has delivered more than 50 million vaccines (LinkedIn).

    Stock photo of a doctor with an iPad.
    CVS Health is making use of digital channels to connect its customers and health practitioners to a services platform that can supplement visits to a retail or clinic location to receive diagnostics and first-hand care.

    From Priorities to Action

    Become your organization’s ESG Expert

    The risks posed to organizations and wider society are becoming more severe, driving a transition from voluntary frameworks for ESG goals to a mandatory one that’s enforced by investors and governments. Organizations will be expected to tie their core activities to a defined set of ESG goals and maintain a balance sheet of their positive and negative impacts. CIOs should become experts in ESG disclosure requirements and recommend the steps needed to meet or exceed competitors’ efforts. If a leadership vacuum for ESG accountability exists, CIOs can either seek to support their peers that are likely to become accountable or take a leadership role in overseeing the area. CIOs should start working toward solutions that deliver real-time reporting on ESG goals to make reporting frictionless.

    “If you don’t have ESG oversight at the highest levels of the company, it won’t wind up getting the focus. That’s why we review it at the Board multiple times per year. We have an annual report, we compare how we did, what we intended to do, where did we fall short, where did we exceed, and where we can run for daylight to do more.” (David Dorman, CVS Health)

    Take the next step

    ESG Disclosures: How Will We Record Status Updates on the World We Are Creating?
    Prepare for the era of mandated environmental, social, and governance disclosures.

    Private Equity and Venture Capital Growing Impact of ESG Report
    Learn about how the growing impact of ESG affects both your organization and IT specifically, including challenges and opportunities, with expert assistance.

    “Business Intelligence and Reporting” gap between importance and effectiveness
    Info-Tech Research Group Management and Governance Diagnostic Benchmark 2021

    A bar chart illustrating the 'BI and Reporting' gap between importance and effectiveness. The difference is marked as Delta 2.4.

    The Five Priorities

    Priorities to compete in the digital economy

    1. Reduce Friction in the Hybrid Operating Model
    2. Improve Your Ransomware Readiness
    3. Support an Employee-Centric Retention Strategy
    4. Design an Automation Platform
    5. Prepare to Report on New Environmental, Social, and Governance Metrics

    Contributing Experts

    Elizabeth Clark

    CIO, Harvard Business School
    Photo of Elizabeth Clark, CIO, Harvard Business School.

    Jeff Previte

    Executive Vice-President of IT, CrossCountry Mortgage
    Photo of Jeff Previte, Executive Vice-President of IT, CrossCountry Mortgage.

    Bob Crozier

    Chief Architect, Allianz Technology & Global Head of Blockchain, Allianz Technology SE
    Photo of Bob Crozier, Chief Architect, Allianz Technology & Global Head of Blockchain, Allianz Technology SE.

    David W. Dorman

    Chairman of the Board, CVS Health
    Photo of David W. Dorman, Chairman of the Board, CVS Health.

    Info-Tech’s internal CIO panel contributors

    • Bryan Tutor
    • John Kemp
    • Mike Schembri
    • Janice Clatterbuck
    • Sandy Silk
    • Sallie Wright
    • David Wallace
    • Ken McGee
    • Mike Tweedie
    • Cole Cioran
    • Kevin Tucker
    • Angelina Atkins
    • Yakov Kofner
    Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor. Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.
    Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.
    Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.Photo of an internal CIO panel contributor.

    Thank you for your support

    Logo for the Blockchain Research Institute.
    Blockchain Research Institute

    Bibliography – CIO Priorities 2022

    “2020 Corporate Social Responsibility Report.” CVS Health, 2020, p. 127. Web.

    “Adversary: Doppel Spider - Threat Actor.” Crowdstrike Adversary Universe, 2021. Accessed 29 Dec. 2021.

    “Aetna CVS Health Success Story.” HYPR, n.d. Accessed 6 Feb. 2022.

    Baig, Aamer. “The CIO agenda for the next 12 months: Six make-or-break priorities.” McKinsey Digital, 1 Nov. 2021. Web.

    Ball, Sarah, Kristene Diggins, Nairobi Martindale, Angela Patterson, Anne M. Pohnert, Jacinta Thomas, Tammy Todd, and Melissa Bates. “2020 ANCC Pathway Award® winner.” Wolters Kluwer Health, Inc., 2021. Accessed 6 Feb. 2022.

    “Canadian Universities Propose Designs for a Central Bank Digital Currency.” Bank of Canada, 11 Feb. 2021. Accessed 14 Dec. 2021.

    “Carbon Sequestration in Wetlands.” MN Board of Water and Soil Resources, n.d. Accessed 15 Nov. 2021.

    “CCM Honored as a NorthCoast 99 Award Winner.” CrossCountry Mortgage, 1 Dec. 2021. Web.

    Cheek, Catherine. “Four Things We Learned About the Resignation Wave–and What to Do Next.” Visier Inc. (blog), 5 Oct. 2021. Web.

    “Companies Using Hyperledger Fabric, Market Share, Customers and Competitors.” HG Insights, 2022. Accessed 25 Jan. 2022.

    “IFRS Foundation Announces International Sustainability Standards Board, Consolidation with CDSB and VRF, and Publication of Prototype Disclosure Requirements.” IFRS, 3 Nov. 2021. Web.

    “IT Priorities for 2022: A CIO Report.” Mindsight, 28 Oct. 2021. Web.

    “Job Openings and Labor Turnover Survey.” Databases, Tables & Calculators by Subject, U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2022. Accessed 9 Feb. 2022.

    Kumar, Rashmi, and Michael Krigsman. “CIO Planning and Investment Strategy 2022.” CXOTalk, 13 Sept. 2021. Web.

    Leonhardt, Megan. “The Great Resignation Is Hitting These Industries Hardest.” Fortune, 16 Nov. 2021. Accessed 7 Jan. 2022.

    “Most companies align with SDGs – but more to do on assessing progress.” Global Reporting Initiative (GRI), 17 Jan. 2022. Web.

    Navagamuwa, Roshan. “Beyond Passwords: Enhancing Data Protection and Consumer Experience.” LinkedIn, 15 Dec. 2020.

    Ojo, Oluwaseyi. “Achieving Digital Business Transformation Using COBIT 2019.” ISACA, 19 Aug. 2019. Web.

    “Priority.” Lexico.com, Oxford University Press, 2021. Web.

    Riebold, Jan, and Yannick Bartens. “Reinventing the Digital IT Operating Model for the ‘New Normal.’” Capgemini Worldwide, 3 Nov. 2020. Web.

    Samuels, Mark. “The CIO’s next priority: Using the tech budget for growth.” ZDNet, 1 Sept. 2021. Accessed 1 Nov. 2021.

    Sayer, Peter. “Exclusive Survey: CIOs Outline Tech Priorities for 2021-22.” CIO, 5 Oct. 2021. Web.

    Shacklett, Mary E. “Where IT Leaders Are Likely to Spend Budget in 2022.” InformationWeek, 10 Aug. 2021. Web.

    “Table 4. Quits Levels and Rates by Industry and Region, Seasonally Adjusted - 2021 M11 Results.” U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, Economic News Release, 1 Jan. 2022. Accessed 7 Jan. 2022.

    “Technology Priorities CIOs Must Address in 2022.” Gartner, 19 Oct. 2021. Accessed 1 Nov. 2021.

    Thomson, Joel. Technology, Talent, and the Future Workplace: Canadian CIO Outlook 2021. The Conference Board of Canada, 7 Dec. 2021. Web.

    “Trend.” Lexico.com, Oxford University Press, 2021. Web.

    Vellante, Dave. “CIOs signal hybrid work will power tech spending through 2022.” SiliconANGLE, 25 Sept. 2021. Web.

    Whieldon, Esther, and Robert Clark. “ESG funds beat out S&P 500 in 1st year of COVID-19; how 1 fund shot to the top.” S&P Global Market Intelligence, April 2021. Accessed Dec. 2021.

    Enterprise Application Selection and Implementation

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}29|cart{/j2store}
    • Related Products: {j2store}29|crosssells{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.0/10
    • member rating average dollars saved: $37,356
    • member rating average days saved: 34
    • Parent Category Name: Applications
    • Parent Category Link: /applications

    The challenge

    • Large scale implementations are prone to failure. This is probably also true in your company. Typically large endeavors like this overrun the budget, are late to deliver, or are abandoned altogether. It would be best if you manage your risks when starting such a new project.

    Our advice

    Insight

    • Large-scale software implementations continue to fail at very high rates. A recent report by McKinsey & Company estimates that 66% go over budget, 33% over time, and 17% delivered less value than expected. Most companies will survive a botched implementation, but 17% threatened the existence of the company involved.
    • With all the knowledge sharing that we have today with oodles of data at our disposal, we should expect IT-providers to have clear, standardized frameworks to handle these implementations. But projects that overrun by more than 200% still occur more often than you may think.
    • When you solicit a systems integrator (SI), you want to equip yourself to manage the SI and not be utterly dependent on their methodology.

    Impact and results 

    • You can assume proper accountability for the implementation and avoid over-reliance on the systems integrator.
    • Leverage the collective knowledge and advice of additional IT professionals
    • Review the pitfalls and lessons learned from failed integrations.
    • Manage risk at every stage.
    • Perform a self-assessment at various stages of the integration path.

    The roadmap

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    Executive Summary

    Determine the rations for your implementation

    See if a custom-of-the-shelf process optimization makes sense.

    • Storyboard: Govern and Manage an Enterprise Software Implementation (ppt)

    Prepare

    Determine the right (level of) governance for your implementation.

    • Large Software Implementation Maturity Assessment Tool (xls)
    • Project Success Measurement Tool (xls)
    • Risk Mitigation Plan Template (xls)

    Plan and analyze

    Prepare for the overall implementation journey and gather your requirements. Then conduct a stage-gate assessment of this phase.

    • Project Phases Entry and Exit Criteria Checklist Tool (xls)
    • Project Lessons Learned Document (doc)

    Design, build and deploy

    Conduct a stage-gate assessment after every step below.

    • Make exact designs of the software implementation and ensure that all stakeholders and the integrator completely understand.
    • Build the solution according to the requirements and designs.
    • Thoroughly test and evaluate that the implementation meets your business expectations. 
    • Then deploy

    Initiate your roadmap

    Review your dispositions to ensure they align with your goals. 

    • Build an Application Rationalization Framework – Phase 4: Initiate Your Roadmap (ppt)
    • Disposition Prioritization Tool (xls)

    Develop a COVID-19 Pandemic Response Plan

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}420|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: DR and Business Continuity
    • Parent Category Link: /business-continuity
    • IT departments are being asked to rapidly ramp up work-from-home capabilities and other business process workarounds.
    • Crisis managers are experiencing a pandemic more severe than what they’ve managed in the past.
    • Organizations are scrambling to determine how they can keep their businesses running through this pandemic.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Obstacles to working from home go beyond internet speed and needing a laptop. Business input is critical to uncover unexpected obstacles.
    • IT needs to address a range of issues from security risk to increased service desk demand from users who don’t normally work from home.
    • Resist the temptation to bypass IT processes – your future-self will thank you for tracking all those assets about to go out the door.

    Impact and Result

    • Start with crisis management fundamentals – identify crisis management roles and exercise appropriate crisis communication.
    • Prioritize business processes and work-from-home requirements. Not everyone can be set up on day one.
    • Don’t over-complicate your work-from-home deployment plan. A simple spreadsheet (see the Work-from-Home Requirements Tool) to track requirements can be very effective.

    Develop a COVID-19 Pandemic Response Plan Research & Tools

    Start here

    Stay up to date on COVID-19 and the resources available to you.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    • Develop a COVID-19 Pandemic Response Plan Storyboard

    1. Manage the pandemic crisis

    Identify key roles and immediate steps to manage this crisis.

    • Pandemic Response Plan Example

    2. Create IT’s plan to support the pandemic response plan

    Plan the deployment of a work-from-home initiative.

    • Work-From-Home Requirements Tool
    [infographic]

    Understand and Apply Internet-of-Things Use Cases to Drive Organizational Success

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}535|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Customer Relationship Management
    • Parent Category Link: /customer-relationship-management
    • The Internet of Things (IoT) is a rapidly proliferating technology – connected devices have experienced unabated growth over the last ten years.
    • The business wants to capitalize on the IoT and move the needle forward for proactive customer service and operational efficiency.
    • Moreover, IT wants to maintain its reputation as forward-thinking, and the business wants to be innovative.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Leverage Info-Tech’s comprehensive three-phase approach to IoT projects: understand the fundamentals of IoT capabilities, assess where the IoT will drive value within the organization, and present findings to stakeholders.
    • Conduct a foundational IoT discussion with stakeholders to level set expectations about the technology’s capabilities.
    • Determine your organization’s approach to the IoT in terms of both hardware and software.
    • Determine which use case your organization fits into: three of the use cases highlighted in this report include predictive customer service, smart offices, and supply chain applications.

    Impact and Result

    • Our methodology addresses the possible issues by using a case-study approach to demonstrate the “Art of the Possible” for the IoT.
    • With an understanding of the IoT, it is possible to find applicable use cases for this emerging technology and get a leg up on competitors.

    Understand and Apply Internet-of-Things Use Cases to Drive Organizational Success Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why your organization should care about the IoT’s potential to transform the service and the workplace, and how Info-Tech will support you as you identify and build your IoT use cases.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Understand core IoT use cases

    Analyze the scope of the IoT and the three most prominent enterprise use cases.

    • Understand and Apply Internet-of-Things Use Cases to Drive Organizational Success – Phase 1: Understand Core IoT Use Cases

    2. Build the business case for IoT applications

    Develop and prioritize use cases for the IoT using Info-Tech’s IoT Initiative Framework.

    • Understand and Apply Internet-of-Things Use Cases to Drive Organizational Success – Phase 2: Build the Business Case for IoT Initiatives

    3. Present IoT initiatives to stakeholders

    Present the IoT initiative to stakeholders and understand the way forward for the IoT initiative.

    • Understand and Apply Internet-of-Things Use Cases to Drive Organizational Success – Phase 3: Present IoT Initiatives to Stakeholders
    • Internet of Things Stakeholder Presentation Template
    [infographic]

    Set Meaningful Employee Performance Measures

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}597|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: After each Info-Tech experience, we ask our members to quantify the real-time savings, monetary impact, and project improvements our research helped them achieve.
    • member rating average days saved: Read what our members are saying
    • Parent Category Name: Manage & Coach
    • Parent Category Link: /manage-coach
    • Despite the importance of performance measures, most organizations struggle with choosing appropriate metrics and standards of performance for their employees.
    • Performance measures are often misaligned with the larger strategy, gamed by employees, or too narrow to provide an accurate picture of employee achievements.
    • Additionally, many organizations track too many metrics, resulting in a bureaucratic nightmare with little payoff.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Focus on what matters by aligning your departmental goals with the enterprise's mission and business goals. Break down departmental goals into specific goals for each employee group.
    • Employee engagement, which results in better performance, is directly correlated with employees’ understanding what is expected of them on the job and with their performance reviews reflecting their actual contributions.
    • Shed unnecessary metrics in favor of a lean, holistic approach to performance measurement. Include quantitative, qualitative, and behavioral dimensions in each goal and set appropriate measures for each dimension to meet simple targets. This encourages well-rounded behaviors and discourages rogue behavior.
    • Get rid of the stick-and-carrot approach to management. Use performance measurement to inspire and engage employees, not punish them.

    Impact and Result

    • Learn about and leverage the McLean & Company framework and process to effective employee performance measurement setting.
    • Plan effective communications and successfully manage departmental employee performance measurement by accurately recording goals, measures, and requirements.
    • Find your way through the maze of employee performance management with confidence.

    Set Meaningful Employee Performance Measures Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Set Meaningful Employee Performance Measures Storyboard – This deck provides a comprehensive framework for setting, communicating, and reviewing employee performance measures that will drive business results

    This research will help you choose an appropriate measurement framework, set effective measures. and communicate and review your performance measures. Use Info-Tech's process to set meaningful measures that will inspire employees and drive performance.

    • Set Meaningful Employee Performance Measures Storyboard

    2. Employee Performance Measures Goals Cascade – A tool to assist you in turning your organizational goals into meaningful individual employee performance measures.

    This tool will help you set departmental goals based on organizational mission and business goals and choose appropriate measures and weightings for each goal. Use this template to plan a comprehensive employee measurement system.

    • Employee Performance Measures Goals Cascade

    3. Employee Performance Measures Template – A template for planning and tracking your departmental goals, employee performance measures, and reporting requirements.

    This tool will help you set departmental goals based on your organizational mission and business goals, choose appropriate measures and weightings for each goal, and visualize you progress toward set goals. Use this template to plan and implement a comprehensive employee measurement system from setting goals to communicating results.

    • Employee Performance Measures Template

    4. Feedback and Coaching Guide for Managers – A tool to guide you on how to coach your team members.

    Feedback and coaching will improve performance, increase employee engagement, and build stronger employee manager relationships. Giving feedback is an essential part of a manger's job and if done timely can help employees to correct their behavior before it becomes a bigger problem.

    • Feedback and Coaching Guide for Managers

    Infographic

    Workshop: Set Meaningful Employee Performance Measures

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Source and Set Goals

    The Purpose

    Ensure that individual goals are informed by business ones.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Individuals understand how their goals contribute to organizational ones.

    Activities

    1.1 Understand how your department contributes to larger organizational goals.

    1.2 Determine the timelines you need to measure employees against.

    1.3 Set Business aligned department, team, and individual goals.

    Outputs

    Business-aligned department and team goals

    Business-aligned individual goals

    2 Design Measures

    The Purpose

    Create holistic performance measures.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Holistic performance measures are created.

    Activities

    2.1 Choose your employee measurement framework: generic or individual.

    2.2 Define appropriate employee measures for preestablished goals.

    2.3 Determine employee measurement weightings to drive essential behaviors.

    Outputs

    Determined measurement framework

    Define employee measures.

    Determined weightings

    3 Communicate to Implement and Review

    The Purpose

    Learn how to communicate measures to stakeholders and review measures.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Learn how to communicate to stakeholders and coach employees through blockers.

    Activities

    3.1 Learn how to communicate selected performance measures to stakeholders.

    3.2 How to coach employees though blockers.

    3.3 Reviewing and updating measures.

    Outputs

    Effective communication with stakeholders

    Coaching and feedback

    When to update

    4 Manager Training

    The Purpose

    Train managers in relevant areas.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Training delivered to managers.

    Activities

    4.1 Deliver Build a Better Manager training to managers.

    4.2

    Outputs

    Manager training delivered

    Further reading

    Set Meaningful Employee Performance Measures

    Set holistic measures to inspire employee performance.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Set employees up for success by implementing performance measures that inspire great performance, not irrelevant reporting.

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    In today’s competitive environment, managers must assess and inspire employee performance in order to assess the achievement of business goals.

    Despite the importance of performance measures, many leaders struggle with choosing appropriate metrics.

    Performance measures are often misaligned with the larger strategy, gamed by employees, or are too narrow to provide an accurate picture of employee achievements.

    Common Obstacles

    Managers who invest time in creating more effective performance measures will be rewarded with increased employee engagement and better employee performance.

    Too little time setting holistic employee measures often results in unintended behaviors and gaming of the system.

    Conversely, too much time setting employee measures will result in overreporting and underperforming employees.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    Info-Tech helps managers translate organizational goals to employee measures. Communicating these to employees and other stakeholders will help managers keep better track of workforce productivity, maintain alignment with the organization’s business strategy, and improve overall results.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Performance measures are not about punishing bad performance, but inspiring higher performance to achieve business goals.

    Meaningful performance measures drive employee engagement...

    Clearly defined performance measures linked to specific goals bolster engagement by showing employees the importance of their contributions.

    Significant components of employee engagement are tied to employee performance measures.

    A diagram of employee engagement survey and their implications.

    Which, in turn, drives business success.

    Improved employee engagement is proven to improve employee performance. Setting meaningful measures can impact your bottom line.

    Impact of Engagement on Performance

    A diagram that shows Percent of Positive Responses Among Engaged vs. Disengaged
    Source: McLean & Company Employee Engagement Survey Jan 2020-Jan 2023; N=5,185 IT Employees; were either Engaged or Disengaged (Almost Engaged and Indifferent were not included)

    Engaged employees don’t just work harder, they deliver higher quality service and products.

    Engaged employees are significantly more likely to agree that they regularly accomplish more than what’s expected of them, choose to work extra hours to improve results, and take pride in the work they do.

    Without this sense of pride and ownership over the quality-of-service IT provides, IT departments are at serious risk of not being able to deliver quality service, on-time and on-budget.

    Create meaningful performance measures to drive employee engagement by helping employees understand how they contribute to the organization.

    Unfortunately, many employee measures are meaningless and fail to drive high-quality performance.

    Too many ineffective performance measures create more work for the manager rather than inspire employee performance. Determine if your measures are worth tracking – or if they are lacking.

    Meaningful performance measures are:

    Ineffective performance measures are:

    Clearly linked to organizational mission, values, and objectives.

    Based on a holistic understanding of employee performance.

    Relevant to organizational decision-making.

    Accepted by employees and managers.

    Easily understood by employees and managers.

    Valid: relevant to the role and goals and within an employee’s control.

    Reliable: consistently applied to assess different employees doing the same job.

    Difficult to track, update, and communicate.

    Easily gamed by managers or employees.

    Narrowly focused on targets rather than the quality of work.

    The cause of unintended outcomes or incentive for the wrong behaviors.

    Overly complex or elaborate.

    Easily manipulated due to reliance on simple calculations.

    Negotiable without taking into account business needs, leading to lower performance standards.

    Adopt a holistic approach to create meaningful performance measurement

    A diagram that shows a holistic approach to create meaningful performance measurement, including inputs, organizational costs, department goals, team goals, individual goals, and output.

    Info-Tech’s methodology to set the stage for more effective employee measures

    1. Source and Set Goals

    Phase Steps
    1.1 Create business-aligned department and team goals
    1.2 Create business-aligned individual goals

    Phase Outcomes
    Understand how your department contributes to larger organizational goals.
    Determine the timelines you need to measure employees against.
    Set business-aligned department, team, and individual goals.

    2. Design Measures

    Phase Steps
    1.1 Choose measurement framework
    1.2 Define employee measures
    1.3 Determine weightings

    Phase Outcomes
    Choose your employee measurement framework: generic or individual.
    Define appropriate employee measures for preestablished goals.
    Determine employee measurement weightings to drive essential behaviors.
    Ensure employee measures are communicated to the right stakeholders.

    3. Communicate to Implement and Review

    Phase Steps
    1.1 Communicate to stakeholders
    1.2 Coaching and feedback
    1.3 When to update

    Phase Outcomes
    Communicate selected performance measure to stakeholders.
    Learn how to coach employees though blockers.
    Understand how to review and when to update measures.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit
    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

    Guided Implementation
    "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track."

    Workshop
    "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

    Consulting
    "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is four to six calls over the course of two to four months.

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    A diagram that shows Guided Implementation in 3 phases.

    Build a Data Architecture Roadmap

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}124|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.8/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $8,846 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 23 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Data Management
    • Parent Category Link: /data-management
    • Data architecture involves many moving pieces requiring coordination to provide greatest value from data.
    • Data architects are at the center of this turmoil and must be able to translate high-level business requirements into specific instructions for data workers using complex data models.
    • Data architects must account for the constantly growing data and application complexity, more demanding needs from the business, an ever-increasing number of data sources, and a growing need to integrate components to ensure that performance isn’t compromised.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Data architecture needs to evolve with the changing business landscape. There are four common business drivers that put most pressure on archaic architectures. As a result, the organization’s architecture must be flexible and responsive to changing business needs.
    • Data architecture is not just about models. Viewing data architecture as just technical data modeling can lead to structurally unsound data that does not serve the business.
    • Data is used differently across the layers of an organization’s data architecture, and the capabilities needed to optimize use of data change with it. Architecting and managing data from source to warehousing to presentation requires different tactics for optimal use.

    Impact and Result

    • Have a framework in place to identify the appropriate solution for the challenge at hand. Our three-phase practical approach will help you build a custom and modernized data architecture.
      • Identify and prioritize the business drivers in which data architecture changes would create the largest overall benefit, and determine the corresponding data architecture tiers that need to be addressed.
      • Discover the best-practice trends, measure your current state, and define the targets for your data architecture tactics.
      • Build a cohesive and personalized roadmap for restructuring your data architecture. Manage your decisions and resulting changes.

    Build a Data Architecture Roadmap Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why your organization should optimize its data architecture as it evolves with the drivers of the business to get the most from its data.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Prioritize your data architecture with business-driven tactics

    Identify the business drivers that necessitate data architecture improvements, then create a tactical plan for optimization.

    • Build a Business-Aligned Data Architecture Optimization Strategy – Phase 1: Prioritize Your Data Architecture With Business-Driven Tactics
    • Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool
    • Data Architecture Optimization Template

    2. Personalize your tactics to optimize your data architecture

    Analyze how you stack up to Info-Tech’s data architecture capability model to uncover your tactical plan, and discover groundbreaking data architecture trends and how you can fit them into your action plan.

    • Build a Business-Aligned Data Architecture Optimization Strategy – Phase 2: Personalize Your Tactics to Optimize Your Data Architecture
    • Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool
    • Data Architecture Trends Presentation

    3. Create your tactical data architecture roadmap

    Optimize your data architecture by following tactical initiatives and managing the resulting change brought on by those optimization activities.

    • Build a Business-Aligned Data Architecture Optimization Strategy – Phase 3: Create Your Tactical Data Architecture Roadmap
    • Data Architecture Decision Template
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Build a Data Architecture Roadmap

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Identify the Drivers of the Business for Optimizing Data Architecture

    The Purpose

    Explain approach and value proposition.

    Review the common business drivers and how the organization is driving a need to optimize data architecture.

    Understand Info-Tech’s five-tier data architecture model.

    Determine the pattern of tactics that apply to the organization for optimization.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Understanding of the current data architecture landscape.

    Priorities for tactical initiatives in the data architecture practice are identified.

    Target state for the data quality practice is defined.

    Activities

    1.1 Explain approach and value proposition.

    1.2 Review the common business drivers and how the organization is driving a need to optimize data architecture.

    1.3 Understand Info-Tech’s five-tier data architecture model.

    1.4 Determine the pattern of tactics that apply to the organization for optimization.

    Outputs

    Five-tier logical data architecture model

    Data architecture tactic plan

    2 Determine Your Tactics For Optimizing Data Architecture

    The Purpose

    Define improvement initiatives.

    Define a data architecture improvement strategy and roadmap.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Gaps, inefficiencies, and opportunities in the data architecture practice are identified.

    Activities

    2.1 Create business unit prioritization roadmap.

    2.2 Develop subject area project scope.

    2.3 Subject area 1: data lineage analysis, root cause analysis, impact assessment, business analysis

    Outputs

    Business unit prioritization roadmap

    Subject area scope

    Data lineage diagram

    3 Create a Strategy for Data Quality Project 2

    The Purpose

    Define improvement initiatives.

    Define a data quality improvement strategy and roadmap.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Improvement initiatives are defined.

    Improvement initiatives are evaluated and prioritized to develop an improvement strategy.

    A roadmap is defined to depict when and how to tackle the improvement initiatives.

    Activities

    3.1 Create business unit prioritization roadmap.

    3.2 Develop subject area project scope.

    3.3 Subject area 1: data lineage analysis, root cause analysis, impact assessment, business analysis.

    Outputs

    Business unit prioritization roadmap

    Subject area scope

    Data lineage diagram

    Further reading

    Build a Data Architecture Roadmap

    Optimizing data architecture requires a plan, not just a data model.

    ANALYST PERSPECTIVE

    Integral to an insight-driven enterprise is a modern and business-driven data environment.

    “As business and data landscapes change, an organization’s data architecture needs to be able to keep pace with these changes. It needs to be responsive so as to not only ensure the organization continues to operate efficiently but that it supports the overall strategic direction of the organization.

    In the dynamic marketplace of today, organizations are constantly juggling disruptive forces and are finding the need to be more proactive rather than reactive. As such, organizations are finding their data to be a source of competitive advantage where the data architecture has to be able to not only support the increasing amount, sources, and rate at which organizations are capturing and collecting data but also be able to meet and deliver on changing business needs.

    Data architecture optimization should, therefore, aid in breaking down data silos and creating a more shared and all-encompassing data environment for better empowering the business.” (Crystal Singh, Director, Research, Data and Information Practice, Info-Tech Research Group)

    Our understanding of the problem

    This Research Is Designed For:
    • Data architects or their equivalent, looking to optimize and improve the efficiency of the capture, movement and storage of data for a variety of business drivers.
    • Enterprise architects looking to improve the backbone of the holistic approach of their organization’s structure.
    This Research Will Help You:
    • Identify the business drivers that are impacted and improved by best-practice data architecture.
    • Optimize your data architecture using tactical practices to address the pressing issues of the business to drive modernization.
    • Align the organization’s data architecture with the grander enterprise architecture.
    This Research Will Also Assist:
    • CIOs concerned with costs, benefits, and the overall structure of their organizations data flow.
    • Database administrators tasked with overseeing crucial elements of the data architecture.
    This Research Will Help Them:
    • Get a handle on the current situation of data within the organization.
    • Understand how data architecture affects the operations of the data sources within the enterprise.

    Executive summary

    Situation

    • The data architecture of a modern organization involves many moving pieces requiring coordination to provide greatest value from data.
    • Data architects are at the center of this turmoil and must be able to translate high-level business requirements into specific instructions for data workers using complex data models.

    Complication

    • Data architects must account for the constantly growing data and application complexity, and more demanding needs from the business.
    • There is an ever-increasing number of data sources and a growing need to integrate components to ensure that performance isn’t compromised.
    • There isn’t always a clearly defined data architect role, yet the responsibilities must be filled to get maximum value from data.

    Resolution

    • To deal with these challenges, a data architect must have a framework in place to identify the appropriate solution for the challenge at hand.
      • Identify and prioritize the business drivers in which data architecture changes would create the largest overall benefit, and determine the corresponding data architecture tiers that need to be addressed to customize your solution.
      • Discover the best practice trends, measure your current state, and define the targets for your data architecture tactics.
      • Build a cohesive and personalized roadmap for restructuring your data architecture. Manage your decisions and resulting changes.

    Info-Tech Insight

    1. Data architecture is not just about models. Viewing data architecture as just technical data modeling can lead to a data environment that does not aptly serve or support the business. Identify the priorities of your business and adapt your data architecture to those needs.
    2. Changes to data architecture are typically driven by four common business driver patterns. Use these as a shortcut to understand how to evolve your data architecture.
    3. Data is used differently across the layers of an organization’s data architecture; therefore, the capabilities needed to optimize the use of data change with it. Architecting and managing data from source to warehousing to presentation requires different tactics for optimal use.

    Your data is the foundation of your organization’s knowledge and ability to make decisions

    Data should be at the foundation of your organization’s evolution.

    The transformational insights that executives are constantly seeking to leverage can be uncovered with a data practice that makes high quality, trustworthy information readily available to the business users who need it.

    50% Organizations that embrace data are 50% more likely to launch products and services ahead of their competitors. (Nesta, 2016)

    Whether hoping to gain a better understanding of your business or trying to become an innovator in your industry, any organization can get value from its data regardless of where you are in your journey to becoming a data-driven enterprise:

    Business Monitoring
    • Data reporting
    • Uncover inefficiencies
    • Monitor progress
    • Track inventory levels
    Business Insights
    • Data analytics
    • Expose patterns
    • Predict future trends
    Business Optimization
    • Data-based apps
    • Build apps to automate actions based on insights
    Business Transformation
    • Monetary value of data
    • Create new revenue streams
    (Journey to Data Driven Enterprise, 2015)

    As organizations seek to become more data driven, it is imperative to better manage data for its effective use

    Here comes the zettabyte era.

    A zettabyte is a billion terabytes. Organizations today need to measure their data size in zettabytes, a challenge that is only compounded by the speed at which the data is expected to move.

    Arriving at the understanding that data can be the driving force of your organization is just the first step. The reality is that the true hurdles to overcome are in facing the challenges of today’s data landscape.

    Challenges of The Modern Data Landscape
    Data at rest Data movement
    Greater amounts Different types Uncertain quality Faster rates Higher complexity

    “The data environment is very chaotic nowadays. Legacy applications, data sprawl – organizations are grappling with what their data landscape looks like. Where are our data assets that we need to use?” (Andrew Johnston, Independent Consultant)

    Solution

    Well-defined and structured data management practices are the best way to mitigate the limitations that derive from these challenges and leverage the most possible value from your data.

    Refer to Info-Tech’s capstone Create a Plan For Establishing a Business-Aligned Data Management Practice blueprint to understand data quality in the context of data disciplines and methods for improving your data management capabilities.

    Data architecture is an integral aspect of data management

    Data Architecture

    The set of rules, policies, standards, and models that govern and define the type of data collected and how it is used, stored, managed, and integrated within the organization and its database systems.

    In general, the primary objective of data architecture is the standardization of data for the benefit of the organization.

    54% of leading “analytics-driven” enterprises site data architecture as a required skill for data analytics initiatives. (Maynard 2015)

    MYTH

    Data architecture is purely a model of the technical requirements of your data systems.

    REALITY

    Data architecture is largely dependent on a human element. It can be viewed as “the bridge between defining strategy and its implementation”. (Erwin 2016)

    Functions

    A strong data architecture should:

    • Define, visualize, and communicate data strategy to various stakeholders.
    • Craft a data delivery environment.
    • Ensure high data quality.
    • Provide a roadmap for continuous improvement.

    Business value

    A strong data architecture will help you:

    • Align data processes with business strategy and the overall holistic enterprise architecture.
    • Enable efficient flow of data with a stronger focus on quality and accessibility.
    • Reduce the total cost of data ownership.

    Data architects must maintain a comprehensive view of the organization’s rapidly proliferating data

    The data architect:
    • Acts as a “translator” between the business and data workers to communicate data and technology requirements.
    • Facilitates the creation of the data strategy.
    • Manages the enterprise data model.
    • Has a greater knowledge of operational and analytical data use cases.
    • Recommends data management policies and standards, and maintains data management artifacts.
    • Reviews project solution architectures and identifies cross impacts across the data lifecycle.
    • Is a hands-on expert in data management and warehousing technologies.
    • Is not necessarily it’s own designated position, but a role that can be completed by a variety of IT professionals.

    Data architects bridge the gap between strategic and technical requirements:

    Visualization centering the 'Data Architect' as the bridge between 'Data Workers', 'Business', and 'Data & Applications'.

    “Fundamentally, the role of a data architect is to understand the data in an organization at a reasonable level of abstraction.” (Andrew Johnston, Independent Consultant)

    Many are experiencing the pains of poor data architecture, but leading organizations are proactively tackling these issues

    Outdated and archaic systems and processes limit the ability to access data in a timely and efficient manner, ultimately diminishing the value your data should bring.

    59%

    of firms believe their legacy storage systems require too much processing to meet today’s business needs. (Attivio, Survey Big Data decision Makers, 2016)

    48%

    of companies experience pains from being reliant on “manual methods and trial and error when preparing data.” (Attivio, Survey Big Data decision Makers, 2016)

    44%
    +
    22%

    44% of firms said preparing data was their top hurdle for analytics, with 22% citing problems in accessing data. (Data Virtualization blog, Data Movement Killed the BI Star, 2016)

    Intuitive organizations who have recognized these shortcomings have already begun the transition to modernized and optimized systems and processes.

    28%

    of survey respondents say they plan to replace “data management and architecture because it cannot handle the requirements of big data.” (Informatica, Digital Transformation: Is Your Data Management Ready, 2016)

    50%

    Of enterprises plan to replace their data warehouse systems and analytical tools in the next few years. (TDWI, End of the Data Warehouse as we know it, 2017)

    Leading organizations are attacking data architecture problems … you will be left behind if you do not start now!

    Once on your path to redesigning your data architecture, neglecting the strategic elements may leave you ineffective

    Focusing on only data models without the required data architecture guidance can cause harmful symptoms in your IT department, which will lead to organization-wide problems.

    IT Symptoms Due to Ineffective Data Architecture

    Poor Data Quality

    • Inconsistent, duplicate, missing, incomplete, incorrect, unstandardized, out of date, and mistake-riddled data can plague your systems.

    Poor Accessibility

    • Delays in accessing data.
    • Limits on who can access data.
    • Limited access to data remotely.

    Strategic Disconnect

    • Disconnect between owner and consumer of data.
    • Solutions address narrow scope problems.
    • System barriers between departments.
    Leads to Poor Organizational Conditions

    Inaccurate Insights

    • Inconsistent and/or erroneous operational and management reports.
    • Ineffective cross-departmental use of analytics.

    Ineffective Decision Making

    • Slow flow of information to executive decision makers.
    • Inconsistent interpretation of data or reports.

    Inefficient Operations

    • Limits to automated functionality.
    • Increased divisions within organization.
    • Regulatory compliance violations.
    You need a solution that will prevent the pains.

    Follow Info-Tech’s methodology to optimize data architecture to meet the business needs

    The following is a summary of Info-Tech’s methodology:

    1

    1. Prioritize your core business objectives and identify your business driver.
    2. Learn how business drivers apply to specific tiers of Info-Tech’s five-tier data architecture model.
    3. Determine the appropriate tactical pattern that addresses your most important requirements.
    Visualization of the process described on the left: Business drivers applying to Info-Tech's five-tier data architecture, then determining tactical patterns, and eventually setting targets of your desired optimized state.

    2

    1. Select the areas of the five-tier architecture to focus on.
    2. Measure current state.
    3. Set the targets of your desired optimized state.

    3

    1. Roadmap your tactics.
    2. Manage and communicate change.
    A roadmap leading to communication.

    Info-Tech will get you to your optimized state faster by focusing on the important business issues

    First Things First

    1. Info-Tech’s methodology helps you to prioritize and establish the core strategic objectives behind your goal of modernizing data architecture. This will narrow your focus to the appropriate areas of your current data systems and processes that require the most attention.

    Info-Tech has identified these four common drivers that lead to the need to optimize your data architecture.

    • Becoming More Data Driven
    • Regulations and Compliance
    • Mergers and Acquisitions
    • New Functionality or Business Rule

    These different core objectives underline the motivation to optimize data architecture, and will determine your overall approach.

    Use the five-tier architecture to provide a consumable view of your data architecture

    Every organization’s data system requires a unique design and an assortment of applications and storage units to fit their business needs. Therefore, it is difficult to paint a picture of an ideal model that has universal applications. However, when data architecture is broken down in terms of layers or tiers, there exists a general structure that is seen in all data systems.

    Info-Tech's Five Tier Data Architecture. The five tiers being 'Sources' which includes 'Apps', 'Excel and other documents', and 'Access database(s)'; 'Integration and Translation' the 'Movement and transformation of data'; 'Warehousing' which includes 'Data Lakes & Warehouse(s) (Raw Data)'; 'Analytics' which includes 'Data Marts', 'Data Cube', 'Flat Files', and 'BI Tools'; and 'Presentation' which includes 'Reports' and 'Dashboards'.

    Thinking of your data systems and processes in this framework will allow you to see how different elements of the architecture relate to specific business operations.

    1. This blueprint will demonstrate how the business driver behind your redesign requires you to address specific layers of the five-tier data architecture.
    1. Once you’ve aligned your business driver to the appropriate data tiers, this blueprint will provide you with the best practice tactics you should apply to achieve an optimized data architecture.

    Use the five-tier architecture to prioritize tactics to improve your data architecture in line with your pattern

    Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Capability Model
    Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Capability Model featuring the five-tier architecture listing 'Core Capabilities' and 'Advanced Capabilities' within each tier, and a list of 'Cross Capabilities' which apply to all tiers.
    1. Based on your business driver, the relevant data tiers, and your organization’s own specific requirements you will need to establish the appropriate data architecture capabilities.
    2. This blueprint will help you measure how you are currently performing in these capabilities…
    3. And help you define and set targets so you can reach your optimized state.
    1. Once completed, these steps will be provided with the information you will need to create a comprehensive roadmap.
    2. Lastly, this blueprint will provide you with the tools to communicate this plan across your organization and offer change management guidelines to ensure successful adoption.
    Info-Tech Insight

    Optimizing data architecture requires a tactical approach, not a passive approach.

    The demanding task of optimization requires the ability to heavily prioritize. After you have identified why, determine how using our pre-built roadmap to address the four common drivers.

    Do not forget: data architecture is not a standalone concept; it fits into the more holistic design of enterprise architecture

    Data Architecture in Alignment

    Data architecture can not be designed to simply address the focus of data specialists or even the IT department.

    It must act as a key component in the all encompassing enterprise architecture and reflect the strategy and design of the entire business.

    Data architecture collaborates with application architecture in the delivery of effective information systems, and informs technology architecture on data related infrastructure requirements/considerations

    Please refer to the following blueprints to see the full picture of enterprise architecture:

    A diagram titled 'Enterprise Architecture' with multiple forms of architecture interacting with each other. At the top is 'Business Architecture' which feeds into 'Data Architecture' and 'Application Architecture' which feed into each other, and influence 'Infrastructure Architecture' and 'Security Architecture'.
    Adapted from TOGAF
    Refer to Phase C of TOGAF and Bizbok for references to the components of business architecture that are used in data architecture.

    Info-Tech’s data architecture optimization methodology helped a monetary authority fulfill strict regulatory pressures

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Financial
    Source: Info-Tech Consulting
    Symbol for 'Monetary Authority Case Study'. Look for this symbol as you walk through the blueprint for details on how Info-Tech Consulting assisted this monetary authority.

    Situation: Strong external pressures required the monetary authority to update and optimize its data architecture.

    The monetary authority is responsible for oversight of the financial situation of a country that takes in revenue from foreign incorporation. Due to increased pressure from international regulatory bodies, the monetary authority became responsible for generating multiple different types of beneficial ownership reports based on corporation ownership data within 24 hours of a request.

    A stale and inefficient data architecture prevented the monetary authority from fulfilling external pressures.

    Normally, the process to generate and provide beneficial ownership reports took a week or more. This was due to multiple points of stale data architecture, including a dependence on outdated legacy systems and a broken process for gathering the required data from a mix of paper and electronic sources.

    Provide a structured approach to solving the problem

    Info-Tech helped the monetary authority identify the business need that resulted from regulatory pressures, the challenges that needed to be overcome, and actionable tactics for addressing the needs.

    Info-Tech’s methodology was followed to optimize the areas of data architecture that address the business driver.

    • External Requirements
    • Business Driver
        Diagnose Data Architecture Problems
      • Outdated architecture (paper, legacy systems)
      • Stale data from other agencies
      • Incomplete data
          Data Architecture Optimization Tactics
        1. Optimized Source Databases
        2. Improved Integration
        3. Data Warehouse Optimization
        4. Data Marts for Reports
        5. Report Delivery Efficiency

    As you walk through this blueprint, watch for additional case studies that walk through the details of how Info-Tech helped this monetary authority.

    This blueprint’s three-step process will help you optimize data architecture in your organization

    Phase 1
    Prioritize Your Data Architecture With Business-Driven Tactics
    Phase 2
    Personalize Your Tactics to Optimize Your Data Architecture
    Phase 3
    Create Your Tactical Data Architecture Roadmap
    Step 1: Identify Your Business Driver for Optimizing Data Architecture
    • Learn about what data architecture is and how it must evolve with the drivers of the business.
    • Determine the business driver that your organization is currently experiencing.
    • Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool

    Step 2: Determine Actionable Tactics to Optimize Data Architecture
    • Create your data architecture optimization plan to determine the high-level tactics you need to follow.
    • Data Architecture Optimization Template

    Step 1: Measure Your Data Architecture Capabilities
    • Determine where you currently stand in the data architecture capabilities across the five-tier data architecture.
    • Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool

    Step 2: Set a Target for Data Architecture Capabilities
    • Identify your targets for the data architecture capabilities.
    • Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool

    Step 3: Identify the Tactics that Apply to Your Organization
    • Understand the trends in the field of data architecture and how they can help to optimize your environment.
    • Data Architecture Trends Presentation

    Step 1: Personalize Your Data Architecture Roadmap
    • Personalize the tactics across the tiers that apply to you to build your personalized roadmap.
    • Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool

    Step 2: Manage Your Data Architecture Decisions and the Resulting Changes
    • Document the changes in the organization’s data architecture.
    • Data architecture involves change management – learn how data architects should support change management in the organization.
    • Data Architecture Decision Template

    Use these icons to help direct you as you navigate this research

    Use these icons to help guide you through each step of the blueprint and direct you to content related to the recommended activities.

    A small monochrome icon of a wrench and screwdriver creating an X.

    This icon denotes a slide where a supporting Info-Tech tool or template will help you perform the activity or step associated with the slide. Refer to the supporting tool or template to get the best results and proceed to the next step of the project.

    A small monochrome icon depicting a person in front of a blank slide.

    This icon denotes a slide with an associated activity. The activity can be performed either as part of your project or with the support of Info-Tech team members, who will come onsite to facilitate a workshop for your organization.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Build a Business-Aligned Data Architecture Optimization Strategy – project overview

    PHASE 1
    Prioritize Your Data Architecture With Business-Driven Tactics
    PHASE 2
    Personalize Your Tactics to Optimize Your Data Architecture
    PHASE 3
    Create Your Tactical Data Architecture Roadmap
    Supporting Tool icon

    Best-Practice Toolkit

    1.1 Identify Your Business Driver for Optimizing Data Architecture

    1.2 Determine Actionable Tactics to Optimize Data Architecture

    2.1 Measure Your Data Architecture Capabilities

    2.2 Set a Target for Data Architecture Capabilities

    2.3 Identify the Tactics that Apply to Your Organization

    3.1 Personalize Your Data Architecture Roadmap

    3.2 Manage Your Data Architecture Decisions and the Resulting Changes

    Guided Implementations

    • Understand what data architecture is, how it aligns with enterprise architecture, and how data architects support the needs of the business.
    • Identify the business drivers that necessitate the optimization of the organization’s data architecture.
    • Create a tactical plan to optimize data architecture across Info-Tech’s five-tier logical data architecture model.
    • Understand Info-Tech’s tactical data architecture capability model and measure the current state of these capabilities at the organization.
    • Determine the target state of data architecture capabilities.
    • Understand the trends in the field of data architecture and identify how they can fit into your environment.
    • Use the results of the data architecture capability gap assessment to determine the priority of activities to populate your personalized data architecture optimization roadmap.
    • Understand how to manage change as a data architect or equivalent.
    Associated Activity icon

    Onsite Workshop

    Module 1:
    Identify the Drivers of the Business for Optimizing Data Architecture
    Module 2:
    Create a Tactical Plan for Optimizing Data Architecture
    Module 3:
    Create a Personalized Roadmap for Data Architecture Activities

    Workshop overview

    Contact your account representative or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Preparation

    Workshop Day 1

    Workshop Day 2

    Workshop Day 3

    Workshop Day 4

    Workshop Day 5

    Organize and Plan Workshop Identify the Drivers of the Business for Optimizing Data Architecture Determine the Tactics For Optimizing Data Architecture Create Your Roadmap of Optimization Activities Create Your Personalized Roadmap Create a Plan for Change Management

    Morning Activities

    • Finalize workshop itinerary and scope.
    • Identify workshop participants.
    • Gather strategic documentation.
    • Engage necessary stakeholders.
    • Book interviews.
    • 1.1 Explain approach and value proposition.
    • 1.2 Review the common business drivers and how the organization is driving a need to optimize data architecture.
    • 2.1 Create your data architecture optimization plan.
    • 2.2 Interview key business stakeholders for input on business drivers for data architecture.
    • 3.1 Align with the enterprise architecture by interviewing the enterprise architect for input on the data architecture optimization roadmap.
    • 4.1 As a group, determine the roadmap activities that are applicable to your organization and brainstorm applicable initiatives.
    • 5.1 Use the Data Architecture Decision Documentation Template to document key decisions and updates.

    Afternoon Activities

    • 1.3 Understand Info-Tech’s Five-Tier Data Architecture.
    • 1.4 Determine the pattern of tactics that apply to the organization for optimization.
    • 2.3 With input from the business and enterprise architect, determine the current data architecture capabilities.
    • 3.3 With input from the business and enterprise architect, determine the target data architecture capabilities.
    • 4.2 Determine the timing and effort of the roadmap activities.
    • 5.2 Review best practices for change management.
    • 5.3 Present roadmap and findings to the business stakeholders and enterprise architect.

    Deliverables

    • Workshop Itinerary
    • Workshop Participant List
    1. Five-Tier Logical Data Architecture Model
    2. Data Architecture Tactic Plan
    1. Five-Tier Data Architecture Capability Model
    1. Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap
    1. Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap
    1. Data Architecture Decision Template

    Build a Business-Aligned Data Architecture Optimization Strategy

    PHASE 1

    Prioritize Your Data Architecture With Business-Driven Tactics

    Phase 1 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 1: Prioritize Your Data Architecture With Business-Driven Tactics

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 1.1: Identify Your Business Driver for Optimizing Data Architecture Step 1.2: Determine Actionable Tactics to Optimize Data Architecture
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Understand what data architecture is, what it is not, and how it fits into the broader enterprise architecture program.
    • Determine the drivers that fuel the need for data architecture optimization.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Understand the Five-Tier Data Architecture Model and how the drivers of the business inform your priorities across this logical model of data architecture.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Complete the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Create a tactical data architecture optimization plan based on the business driver input.
    With these tools & templates:
    • Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • Data Architecture Optimization Template

    Phase 1 Results & Insights

    • Data Architecture is not just about data models. The approach that Phase 1 guides you through will help to not only plan where you need to focus your efforts as a data architect (or equivalent) but also give you guidance in how you should go about optimizing the holistic data architecture environment based on the drivers of the business.

    Phase 1 will help you create a strategy to optimize your data architecture using actionable tactics

    In this phase, you will determine your focus for optimizing your data architecture based on the business drivers that are commonly felt by most organizations.

    1. Identify the business drivers that necessitate data architecture optimization efforts.
    2. Understand Info-Tech’s Five-Tier Data Architecture, a logical architecture model that will help you prioritize tactics for optimizing your data architecture environment.
    3. Identify tactics for optimizing the organization’s data architecture across the five tiers.

    “To stay competitive, we need to become more data-driven. Compliance pressures are becoming more demanding. We need to add a new functionality.”

    Info-Tech’s Five-Tier Data Architecture:

    1. Data Sources
    2. Data Integration and Translation
    3. Data Warehousing
    4. Data Analytics
    5. Data Presentation

    Tactical plan for Data Architecture Optimization

    Phase 1, Step 1: Identify Your Business Driver for Optimizing Data Architecture

    PHASE 1

    1.1 1.2
    Identify Your Business Driver for Optimizing Data Architecture Determine Actionable Tactics to Optimize Data Architecture

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Understand how data architecture fits into the organization’s larger enterprise architecture.
    • Understand what data architecture is and how it should be driven by the business.
    • Identify the driver that is creating a need for data architecture optimization.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Data Architect
    • Enterprise Architect

    Outcomes of this step

    • A starting point for the many responsibilities of the data architect role. Balancing business and technical requirements can be challenging, and to do so you need to first understand what is driving the need for data architecture improvements.
    • Holistic understanding of the organization’s architecture environment, including enterprise, application, data, and technology architectures and how they interact.

    Data architecture involves planning, communication, and understanding of technology

    Data Architecture

    A description of the structure and interaction of the enterprise’s major types and sources of data, logical data assets, physical data assets, and data management resources (TOGAF 9).

    The subject area of data management that defines the data needs of the enterprise and designs the master blueprints to meet those needs (DAMA DMBOK, 2009).

    IBM (2007) defines data architecture as the design of systems and applications that facilitate data availability and distribution across the enterprise.

    Definitions vary slightly across major architecture and management frameworks.

    However, there is a general consensus that data architecture provides organizations with:

    • Alignment
    • Planning
    • Road mapping
    • Change management
    • A guide for the organization’s data management program

    Data architecture must be based on business goals and objectives; developed within the technical strategies, constraints, and opportunities of the organization in support of providing a foundation for data management.

    Current Data Management
    • Alignment
    • Planning
    • Road mapping
    Goal for Data Management

    Info-Tech Insight

    Data Architecture is not just data models. Data architects must understand the needs of the business, as well as the existing people and processes that already exist in the organization to effectively perform their job.

    Review how data architecture fits into the broader architectural context

    A flow diagram starting with 'Business Processes/Activities' to 'Business Architecture' which through a process of 'Integration' flows to 'Data Architecture' and 'Application Architecture', the latter of which also flows into to the former, and they both flow into 'Technology Architecture' which includes 'Infrastructure' and 'Security'.

    Each layer of architecture informs the next. In other words, each layer has components that execute processes and offer services to the next layer. For example, data architecture can be broken down into more granular activities and processes that inform how the organization’s technology architecture should be arranged.

    Data does not exist on its own. It is informed by business architecture and used by other architectural domains to deliver systems, IT services, and to support business processes. As you build your practice, you must consider how data fits within the broader architectural framework.

    The Zachman Framework is a widely used EA framework; within it, data is identified as the first domain.

    The framework aims to standardize artifacts (work-products) within each architectural domain, provides a cohesive view of the scope of EA and clearly delineates data components. Use the framework to ensure that your target DA practice is aligned to other domains within the EA framework.

    'The Zachman Framework for Enterprise Architecture: The Enterprise Ontology', a complicated framework with top and bottom column headers and left and right row headers. Along the top are 'Classification Names': 'What', 'How', 'Where', 'Who', 'When', and 'Why'. Along the bottom are 'Enterprise Names': 'Inventory Sets', 'Process Flows', 'Distribution Networks', 'Responsibility Assignments', 'Timing Cycles', and 'Motivation Intentions'. Along the left are 'Audience Perspectives': 'Executive Perspective', 'Business Mgmt. Perspective', 'Architect Perspective', 'Engineer Perspective', 'Technician Perspective', and 'Enterprise Perspective'. Along the right are 'Model Names': 'Scope Contexts', 'Business Concepts', 'System Logic', 'Technology Physics', 'Tool Components', and 'Operations Instances'.
    (Source: Zachman International)

    Data architects operate in alignment with the other various architecture groups

    Data architects operate in alignment with the other various architecture groups, with coordination from the enterprise architect.

    Enterprise Architect
    The enterprise architect provides thought leadership and direction to domain architects.

    They also maintain architectural standards across all the architectural domains and serve as a lead project solution architect on the most critical assignments.

    • Business Architect
      A business subject matter expert who works with the line-of-business team to assist in business planning through capability-based planning.
    • Security Architect
      Plays a pivotal role in formulating the security strategy of the organization, working with the business and CISO/security manager. Recommends and maintains security standards, policies, and best practices.
    • Infrastructure Architect
      Recommends and maintains standards across the compute, storage, and network layers of the organization. Reviews project solution architectures to ensure compliance with infrastructure standards, regulations, and target state blueprints.
    • Application Architect
      Manages the business effectiveness, satisfaction, and maintainability of the application portfolio. Conduct application architecture assessments to document expected quality attribute standards, identify hotspots, and recommend best practices.
    • Data Architect
      Facilitates the creation of data strategy and has a greater understanding of operational and analytical data use cases. Manages the enterprise data model which includes all the three layers of modelling - conceptual, logical, and physical. Recommends data management policies and standards, and maintains data management artefacts. Reviews project solution architectures and identifies cross impacts across the data lifecycle.

    As a data architect, you must maintain balance between the technical and the business requirements

    The data architect role is integral to connecting the long-term goals of the business with how the organization plans to manage its data for optimal use.

    Data architects need to have a deep experience in data management, data warehousing, and analytics technologies. At a high level, the data architect plans and implements an organization’s data, reporting, and analytics roadmap.

    Some of the role’s primary duties and responsibilities include:

    1. Data modeling
    2. Reviewing existing data architecture
    3. Benchmark and improve database performance
    4. Fine tune database and SQL queries
    5. Lead on ETL activities
    6. Validate data integrity across all platforms
    7. Manage underlying framework for data presentation layer
    8. Ensure compliance with proper reporting to bureaus and partners
    9. Advise management on data solutions

    Data architects bridge the gap between strategic and technical requirements:

    Visualization centering the 'Data Architect' as the bridge between 'Data Workers', 'Business', and 'Data & Applications'.

    “Fundamentally, the role of a data architect is to understand the data in an organization at a reasonable level of abstraction.” (Andrew Johnston, Independent Consultant)

    Info-Tech Insight

    The data architect role is not always clear cut. Many organizations do not have a dedicated data architect resource, and may not need one. However, the duties and responsibilities of the data architect must be carried out to some degree by a combination of resources as appropriate to the organization’s size and environment.

    Understand the role of a data architect to ensure that essential responsibilities are covered in the organization

    A database administrator (DBA) is not a data architect, and data architecture is not something you buy from an enterprise application vendor.

    Data Architect Role Description

    • The data architect must develop (along with the business) a short-term and long-term vision for the enterprise’s data architecture.
    • They must be able to create processes for governing the identification, collection, and use of accurate and valid metadata, as well as for tracking data quality, completeness, and redundancy.
    • They need to create strategies for data security, backup, disaster recovery, business continuity, and archiving, and ensure regulatory compliance.

    Skills Necessary

    • Hands-on experience with data architecting and management, data mining, and large-scale data modeling.
    • Strong understanding of relational and non-relational data structures, theories, principles, and practices.
    • Strong familiarity with metadata management.
    • Knowledge of data privacy practices and laws.

    Define Policies, Processes, and Priorities

    • Policies
      • Boundaries of the data architecture.
      • Data architecture standards.
      • Data architecture security.
      • Responsibility of ownership for the data architecture and data repositories.
      • Responsibility for data architecture governance.
    • Processes
      • Data architecture communication.
      • Data architecture change management.
      • Data architecture governance.
      • Policy compliance monitoring.
    • Priorities
      • Align architecture efforts with business priorities.
      • Close technology gaps to meet service level agreements (SLAs).
      • Determine impacts on current or future projects.

    See Info-Tech’s Data Architect job description for a comprehensive description of the data architect role.

    Leverage data architecture frameworks to understand how the role fits into the greater Enterprise Architecture framework

    Enterprise data architectures are available from industry consortiums such as The Open Group (TOGAF®), and open source initiatives such as MIKE2.0.

    Logo for The Open Group.

    The Open Group TOGAF enterprise architecture model is a detailed framework of models, methods, and supporting tools to create an enterprise-level architecture.

    • TOGAF was first developed in 1995 and was based on the Technical Architecture Framework for Information Management (TAFIM) developed by the US Department of Defense.
    • TOGAF includes application, data, and infrastructure architecture domains providing enterprise-level, product-neutral architecture principles, policies, methods, and models.
    • As a member of The Open Group, it is possible to participate in ongoing TOGAF development initiatives.

    The wide adoption of TOGAF has resulted in the mapping of it to several other industry standards including CoBIT and ITIL.

    Logo for MIKE2.0.

    MIKE2.0 (Method for an Integrated Knowledge Environment), is an open source method for enterprise information management providing a framework for information development.

    • SAFE (Strategic Architecture for the Federated Enterprise) provides the technology solution framework for MIKE2.0
    • SAFE includes application, presentation, information, data, Infrastructure, and metadata architecture domains.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    If an enterprise-level IT architecture is your goal, TOGAF is likely a better model. However, if you are an information and knowledge-based business then MIKE2.0 may be more relevant to your business.

    The data architect must identify what drives the need for data from the business to create a business-driven architecture

    As the business landscape evolves, new needs arise. An organization may undergo new compliance requirements, or look to improve their customer intimacy, which could require a new functionality from an application and its associated database.

    There are four common scenarios that lead to an organization’s need to optimize its data architecture and these scenarios all present unique challenges for a data architect:

    1. Becoming More Data Driven As organizations are looking to get more out of their data, there is a push for more accurate and timely data from applications. Data-driven decision making requires verifiable data from trustworthy sources. Result: Replace decisions made on gut or intuition with real and empirical data - make more informed and data-driven decisions.
    2. New Functionality or Business Rule In order to succeed as business landscapes change, organizations find themselves innovating on products or services and the way they do things. Changes in business rules, product or service offering, and new functionalities can subsequently demand more from the existing data architecture. Result: Prepare yourself to successfully launch new business initiatives with an architecture that supports business needs.
    3. Mergers and Acquisitions If an organization has recently acquired, been acquired, or is merging with another, the technological implications require careful planning to ensure a seamless fit. Application consolidation, retirement, data transfer, and integration points are crucial. Result: Leverage opportunities to incorporate and consolidate new synergistic assets to realize the ROI.
    4. Risk and Compliance Data in highly regulated organizations needs to be kept safe and secure. Architectural decisions around data impact the level of compliance within the organization. Result: Avoid the fear of data audits, regulatory violations, and privacy breaches.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    These are not the only reasons why data architects need to optimize the organization’s data architecture. These are only four of the most common scenarios, however, other business needs can be addressed using the same concept as these four common scenarios.

    Use the Data Architecture Driver tool to identify your focus for data architecture

    Supporting Tool icon 1.1 Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool

    Follow Info-Tech’s process of first analyzing the needs of the business, then determining how best to architect your data based on these drivers. Data architecture needs to be able to rapidly evolve to support the strategic goals of the business, and the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool will help you to prioritize your efforts to best do this.

    Tab 2. Driver Identification

    Objective: Objectively assess the most pressing business drivers.

    Screenshot of the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, tab 2.

    Tab 3. Tactic Pattern Plan, Section 1

    Purpose: Review your business drivers that require architectural changes in your environment.

    Screenshot of the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, tab 3, section 1.

    Tab 3. Tactic Pattern Plan, Section 2

    Purpose: Determine a list of tactics that will help you address the business drivers.

    Screenshot of the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, tab 3, section 2.

    Step
    • Evaluate business drivers to determine the data architecture optimization priorities and tactics.
    Step
    • Understand how each business driver relates to data architecture and how each driver gives rise to a specific pattern across the five-tier data architecture.
    Step
    • Review the list of high-level tactics presented to optimize your data architecture across the five tier architecture.

    Identify the drivers for improving your data architecture

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.1 1 hour

    INPUT: Data Architecture Driver tool assessment prompts.

    OUTPUT: Identified business driver that applies to your organization.

    Materials: Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool

    Participants: Data architect, Enterprise architect

    Instructions

    In Tab 2. Driver Identification of the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, assess the degree to which the organization is feeling the pains of the four most common business drivers:

    1. Is there a present or growing need for the business to be making data-driven decisions?
    2. Does the business want to explore a new functionality and hence require a new application?
    3. Is your organization acquiring or merging with another entity?
    4. Is your organization’s regulatory environment quick to change and require stricter reporting?

    Data architecture improvements need to be driven by business need.

    Screenshot of the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, tab 2 Driver Identification.
    Tab 2. Driver Identification

    “As a data architect, you have to understand the functional requirements, the non-functional requirements, then you need to make a solution for those requirements. There can be multiple solutions and multiple purposes. (Andrew Johnston, Independent Consultant)

    Interview the business to get clarity on business objectives and drivers

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.2 1 hour per interview

    INPUT: Sample questions targeting the activities, challenges, and opportunities of each business unit

    OUTPUT: Sample questions targeting the activities, challenges, and opportunities of each business unit

    Materials: Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool

    Participants: Data architect, Business representatives, IT representatives

    Identify 2-3 business units that demonstrate enthusiasm for or a positive outlook on improving how organizational data can help them in their role and as a unit.

    Conducting a deep-dive interview process with these key stakeholders will help further identify high-level goals for the data architecture strategy within each business unit. This process will help to secure their support throughout the implementation process by giving them a sense of ownership.

    Key Interview Questions:

    1. What are your primary activities? What do you do?
    2. What challenges do you have when completing your activities?
    3. How is poor data impacting your job?
    4. If [your selected domain]’s data is improved, what business issues would this help solve?

    Request background information and documentation from stakeholders regarding the following:

    • What current data management policies and processes exist (that you know of)?
    • Who are the data owners and end users?
    • Where are the data sources within the department stored?
    • Who has access to these data sources?
    • Are there existing or ongoing data issues within those data sources?

    Interview the enterprise architect to get input on the drivers of the business

    Associated Activity icon 1.1.3 2 hours

    INPUT: Data Architecture Driver tool assessment prompts.

    OUTPUT: Identified business driver that applies to your organization.

    Materials: Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool

    Participants: Data architect, Enterprise architect

    Data architecture improvements need to be driven by business need.

    Instructions

    As you work through Tab 2. Driver Identification of the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, consult with the enterprise architect or equivalent to assist you in rating the importance of each of the symptoms of the business drivers. This will help you provide greater value to the business and more aligned objectives.

    Screenshot of the Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, tab 2 Driver Identification.
    Tab 2. Driver Identification

    Once you know what that need is, go to Step 2.

    Phase 1, Step 2: Establish Actionable Tactics to Optimize Data Architecture

    PHASE 1

    1.11.2
    Identify Your Business Driver for Optimizing Data ArchitectureDetermine Actionable Tactics to Optimize Data Architecture

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Understand Info-Tech’s five-tier data architecture to begin focusing your architectural optimization.
    • Create your Data Architecture Optimization Template to plan your improvement tactics.
    • Prioritize your tactics based on the five-tier architecture to plan optimization.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Data Architect
    • Enterprise Architect
    • DBAs

    Outcomes of this step

    • A tactical and prioritized plan for optimizing the organization’s data architecture according to the needs of the business.

    To plan a business-driven architecture, data architects need to keep the organization’s big picture in mind

    Remember… Architecting an organization involves alignment, planning, road mapping, design, and change management functions.

    Data architects must be heavily involved with:

    • Understanding the short- and long-term visions of the business to develop a vision for the organization’s data architecture.
    • Creating processes for governing the identification, collection, and use of accurate and valid data, as well as for tracking data quality, completeness, and redundancy.
    • They need to create strategies for data security, backup, disaster recovery, business continuity, and archiving, and ensure regulatory compliance.

    To do this, you need a framework. A framework provides you with the holistic view of the organization’s data environment that you can use to design short- and long-term tactics for improving the use of data for the needs of the business.

    Use Info-Tech’s five-tier data architecture to model your environment in a logical, consumable fashion.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    The more complicated an environment is, the more need there is for a framework. Being able to pick a starting point and prioritize tasks is one of the most difficult, yet most essential, aspects of any architect’s role.

    The five tiers of an organization’s data architecture support the use of data throughout its lifecycle

    Info-Tech’s five-tier data architecture model summarizes an organization’s data environment at a logical level. Data flows from left to right, but can also flow from the presentation layer back to the warehousing layer for repatriation of data.

    Info-Tech's Five Tier Data Architecture. The five tiers being 'Sources' which includes 'App1 ', 'App2', 'Excel and other documents', 'Access database(s)', 'IOT devices', and 'External data feed(s) & social media'; 'Integration and Translation' which includes 'Solutions: SOA, Point to Point, Manual Loading, ESB , ETL, ODS, Data Hub' and 'Functions: Scrambling Masking Encryption, Tokenizing, Aggregation, Transformation, Migration, Modeling'; 'Warehousing' which includes 'Data Lakes & Warehouse(s) (Raw Data)', 'EIM, ECM, DAM', and 'Data Lakes & Warehouse(s) (Derived Data)'; 'Analytics' which includes 'Data Marts', 'Data Cube', 'Flat Files', 'BI Tools', and the 'Protected Zone: Data Marts - BDG Class Ref. MDM'; and 'Presentation' which includes 'Formulas', 'Thought Models', 'Reports', 'Dashboards', 'Presentations', and 'Derived Data (from analytics activities)'.

    Use the Data Architecture Optimization Template to build your improvement roadmap

    Supporting Tool icon 1.2 Data Architecture Optimization Template

    Download the Data Architecture Optimization Template.

    Overview

    Use this template to support your team in creating a tactical strategy for optimizing your data architecture across the five tiers of the organization’s architecture. This template can be used to document your organization’s most pressing business driver, the reasons for optimizing data architecture according to that driver, and the tactics that will be employed to address the shortcomings in the architecture.

    Sample of Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Optimization Template. Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Optimization Template Table of Contents
    1. Build Your Current Data Architecture Logical Model Use this section to document the current data architecture situation, which will provide context for your plan to optimize your data architecture.
    2. Optimization Plan Use this section to document the tactics that will be employed to optimize the current data architecture according to the tactic pattern identified by the business driver.

    Fill out as you go

    As you read about the details of the five-tier data architecture model in the following slides, start building your current logical data architecture model by filling out the sections that correspond to the various tiers. For example, if you identified that the most pressing business driver is becoming compliant with regulations, document the sources of data required for compliance, as well as the warehousing strategy currently being employed. This will help you to understand the organization’s data architecture at a logical level.

    Tier 1 represents all of the sources of your organization’s data

    Tier 1 of Info-Tech's Five Tier Data Architecture, 'Sources', which includes 'App1 ', 'App2', 'Excel and other documents', 'Access database(s)', 'IOT devices', and 'External data feed(s) & social media'.
    –› Data to integration layer

    Tier 1 is where the data enters the organization.

    All applications, data documents such as MS Excel spreadsheets, documents with table entries, manual extractions from other document types, user-level databases including MS Access and MySQL, other data sources, data feeds, big datasets, etc. reside here.

    This tier typically holds the siloed data that is so often not available across the enterprise because the data is held within department-level applications or systems. This is also the layer where transactions and operational activities occur and where data is first created or ingested.

    There are any number of business activities from transactions through business processes that require data to flow from one system to another, so it is often at this layer we see data created more than once, data corruption occurs, manual re-keying of data from system to system, and spaghetti-like point-to-point connections are built that are often fragile. This is usually the single most problematic area within an enterprise’s data environment. Application- or operational-level (siloed) reporting often occurs at this level.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    An optimized Tier 1 has the following attributes:

    • Rationalized applications
    • Operationalized database administration
    • Databases governed, monitored, and maintained to ensure optimal performance

    Tier 2 represents the movement of data

    Tier 2 of Info-Tech's Five Tier Data Architecture, 'Integration and Translation', which includes 'Solutions: SOA, Point to Point, Manual Loading, ESB , ETL, ODS, Data Hub' and 'Functions: Scrambling Masking Encryption, Tokenizing, Aggregation, Transformation, Migration, Modeling'.
    –› Data to Warehouse Environment

    Find out more

    For more information on data integration, see Info-Tech’s Optimize the Organization’s Data Integration Practices blueprint.

    Tier 2 is where integration, transformation, and aggregation occur.

    Regardless of how you integrate your systems and data stores, whether via ETL, ESB, SOA, data hub, ODS, point-to-point, etc., the goal of this layer is to move data at differing speeds for one of two main purposes:

    1) To move data from originating systems to downstream systems to support integrated business processes. This ensures the data is pristine through the process and improves trustworthiness of outcomes and speed to task and process completion.

    2) To move data to Tier 3 - The Data Warehouse Architecture, where data rests for other purposes. This movement of data in its purest form means we move raw data to storage locations in an overall data warehouse environment reflecting any security, compliance and other standards in our choices for how to store.

    Also, this is where data is transformed for unique business purpose that will also be moved to a place of rest or a place of specific use. Data masking, scrambling, aggregation, cleansing and matching, and other data related blending tasks occur at this layer.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    An optimized Tier 2 has the following attributes:

    • Business data glossary is leveraged
    • ETL is governed
    • ETL team is empowered
    • Data matching is facilitated
    • Canonical data model is present

    Tier 3 is where data comes together from all sources to be stored in a central warehouse environment

    Tier 3 is where data rests in long-term storage.

    This is where data rests (long-term storage) and also where an enterprise’s information, documents, digital assets, and any other content types are stored. This is also where derived and contrived data creations are stored for re-use, and where formulas, thought models, heuristics, algorithms, report styles, templates, dashboard styles, and presentations-layer widgets are all stored in the enterprise information management system.

    At this layer there may be many technologies and many layers of security to reflect data domains, classifications, retention, compliance, and other data needs. This is also the layer where data lakes exist as well as traditional relational databases, enterprise database systems, enterprise content management systems, and simple user-level databases.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    An optimized Tier 3 has the following attributes:

    • Data warehouse is governed
    • Data warehouse operations and planning
    • Data library is comprehensive
    • Four Rosetta Stones of data are in place: BDG, data classification, reference data, master data.
    Data from integration layer –›
    Tier 3 of Info-Tech's Five Tier Data Architecture, 'Data Warehouse Environment' which includes 'Data Lakes & Warehouse(s) (Raw Data)', 'EIM, ECM, DAM'.
    –› Analytics

    Find out more

    For more information on Data Warehousing, see Info-Tech’s Build an Extensible Data Warehouse Foundation and Drive Business Innovation With a Modernized Data Warehouse Environment blueprints.

    Tier 4 is where knowledge and insight is born

    Tier 4 represents data being used for a purpose.

    This is where you build fit-for-purpose data sets (marts, cubes, flat files) that may now draw from all enterprise data and information sources as held in Tier 3. This is the first place where enterprise views of all data may be effectively done and with trust that golden records from systems of record are being used properly.

    This is also the layer where BI tools get their greatest use for performing analysis. Unlike Tier 3 where data is at rest, this tier is where data moves back into action. Data is brought together in unique combinations to support reporting, and analytics. It is here that the following enterprise analytic views are crafted:
    Exploratory, Inferential, Causal, Comparative, Statistical, Descriptive, Diagnostic, Hypothesis, Predictive, Decisional, Directional, Prescriptive

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    An optimized Tier 4 has the following attributes:

    • Reporting meets business needs
    • Data mart operations are in place
    • Governance of data marts, cubes, and BI tools in place
    Warehouse Environment –›
    Tier 4 of Info-Tech's Five Tier Data Architecture, 'Analytics', which includes 'Data Marts', 'Data Cube', 'Flat Files', and 'BI Tools'.
    –› Presentation

    Find out more

    For more information on BI tools and strategy, see Info-Tech’s Select and Implement a Business Intelligence and Analytics Solution and Build a Next Generation BI with a Game-Changing BI Strategy blueprints.

    The presentation layer, Tier 5, is where data becomes presentable information

    Tier 5 represents data in knowledge form.

    This is where the data and information combine in information insight mapping methods (presentations, templates, etc.). We craft and create new ways to slice and dice data in Tier 4 to be shown and shared in Tier 5.

    Templates for presenting insights are extremely valuable to an enterprise, both for their initial use, and for the ability to build deeper, more insightful analytics. Re-use of these also enables maximum speed for sharing, consuming the outputs, and collective understanding of these deeper meanings that is a critical asset to any enterprise. These derived datasets and the thought models, presentation styles, templates, and other derived and contrived assets should be repatriated into the derived data repositories and the enterprise information management systems respectively as shown in Tier 3.

    Find out more

    For more information on enterprise content management and metadata, see Info-Tech’s Develop an ECM Strategy and Break Open Your DAM With Intuitive Metadata blueprints.

    Tier 5 of Info-Tech's Five Tier Data Architecture, 'Presentation', which includes 'Formulas', 'Thought Models', 'Reports', 'Dashboards', 'Presentations', and 'Derived Data (from analytics activities)'. The 'Repatriation of data' feeds the derived data back into Warehousing.

    Info-Tech Best Practice

    An optimized Tier 5 has the following attributes:

    • Metadata creation is supervised
    • Metadata is organized
    • Metadata is governed
    • Content management capabilities are present

    Info-Tech Insight

    Repatriation of data and information is an essential activity for all organizations to manage organizational knowledge. This is the activity where information, knowledge, and insights that are stored in content form are moved back to the warehousing layer for long-term storage. Because of this, it is crucial to have an effective ECM strategy as well as the means to find information quickly and efficiently. This is where metadata and taxonomy come in.

    As a data architect, you must prioritize your focus according to business need

    Determine your focus.

    Now that you have an understanding of the drivers requiring data architecture optimization, as well as the current data architecture situation at your organization, it is time to determine the actions that will be taken to address the driver.

    1. Business driver

    Screenshot of Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, Tab 2. Tactic Pattern Plan.
    Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, Tab 2. Tactic Pattern Plan

    3. Documented tactic plan

    Data Architecture Optimization Template

    2. Tactics across the five tiers

    Another screenshot of Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, Tab 2. Tactic Pattern Plan.

    The next four slides provide an overview of the priorities that accompany the four most common business drivers that require updates to a stale data architecture.

    Business driver #1: Adding a new functionality to an application can have wide impacts on data architecture

    Does the business wants to add a new application or supplement an existing application with a new functionality?

    Whether the business wants to gain better customer intimacy, achieve operational excellence, or needs to change its compliance and reporting strategy, the need for collecting new data through a new application or a new functionality within an existing application can arise. This business driver has the following attributes:

    • Often operational oriented and application driven.
    • An application is changed through an application version upgrade, migration to cloud, or application customization, or as a result of application rationalization or changes in the way that application data is generated.
    • However, not all new functionalities trigger this scenario. Non-data-related changes, such as a new interface, new workflows, or any other application functionality changes that do not involve data, will not have data architecture impacts.
    Stock photo of someone using a smartphone with apps.
    Modified icon for Tools & Templates. When this business driver arises, data architects should focus on optimizing architecture at the source tier and the integration of the new functionality. Tactics for this business driver should address the following pattern:
    Tiers 1 and 2 highlighted.

    Business driver #2: Organizations today are looking to become more data driven

    Does the business wants to better leverage its data?

    An organization can want to use its data for multiple reasons. Whether these reasons include improving customer experience or operational excellence, the data architect must ensure that the organization’s data aggregation environment, reporting and analytics, and presentation layer are assessed and optimized for serving the needs of the business.

    “Data-drivenness is about building tools, abilities, and, most crucially, a culture that acts on data.” (Carl Anderson, Creating a Data-Driven Organization)

    Tactics for this business driver should address the following pattern:
    Tiers 3, 4, and 5 highlighted.
    Modified icon for Tools & Templates. When this business driver arises, data architects should focus on optimizing architecture at the source tier and the integration of the new functionality.
    Stock photo of someone sitting at multiple computers with analytics screens open.
    • This scenario is typically project driven and analytical oriented.
    • The business is looking to leverage data and information by processing data through BI tools and self-service.
    • Example: The organization wants to include new third-party data, and needs to build a new data mart to provide a slice of data for analysis.

    Business driver #3: Risk and compliance demands can put pressure on outdated architectures

    Is there increasing pressure on the business to maintain compliance requirements as per regulations?

    An organization can want to use its data for multiple reasons. Whether these reasons include improving customer experience or operational excellence, the data architect must ensure that the organization’s data aggregation environment, reporting and analytics, and presentation layer are assessed and optimized for serving the needs of the business.

    There are different types of requirements:
    • Can be data-element driven. For example, PII, PHI are requirements around data elements that are associated with personal and health information.
    • Can be process driven. For example, some requirements restrict data read/write to certain groups.
    Stock photo of someone pulling a block out of a Jenga tower.
    Modified icon for Tools & Templates. When this business driver arises, data architects should focus on optimizing architecture where data is stored: at the sources, the warehouse environment, and analytics layer. Tactics for this business driver should address the following pattern:
    Tiers 1, 3, and 4 highlighted.

    Business driver #4: Mergers and acquisitions can require a restructuring of the organization’s data architecture

    Is the organization looking to acquire or merge with another organization or line of business?

    There are three scenarios that encompass the mergers and acquisitions business driver for data architecture:

    1. The organization acquires/merges with another organization and wants to integrate the data.
    2. The organization acquires/merges a subset of an organization (a line of business, for example) and wants to integrate the data.
    3. The organization acquires another organization for competitive purposes, and does not need to integrate the data.
    Regardless of what scenario your organization falls into, you must go through the same process of identifying the requirements for the new data:
    1. Understand what data you are getting.
      The business may acquire another organization for the data, for the technology, and/or for algorithms (for example). If the goal is to integrate the new data, you must understand if the data is unstructured, structured, how much data, etc.
    2. Plan for the integration of the new data into your environment.
      Do you have the expertise in-house to integrate the data? Database structures and systems are often mismatched (for example, acquired company could have an Oracle database whereas you are an SAP shop) and this may require expertise from the acquired company or a third party.
    3. Integrate the new data.
      Often, the extraction of the new data is the easy part. Transforming and loading the data is the difficult and costly part.
    “As a data architect, you must do due diligence of the acquired firm. What are the workflows, what are the data sources, what data is useful, what is useless, what is the value of the data, and what are the risks of embedding the data?” (Anonymous Mergers and Acquisitions Consultant)
    Modified icon for Tools & Templates. When this business driver arises, data architects should focus on optimizing architecture at the source tier, the warehousing layer, and analytics. Tiers 1, 3, and 4 highlighted.

    Determine your tier priority pattern and the tactics that you should address based on the business drivers

    Associated Activity icon 1.2.1 30 minutes

    INPUT: Business driver assessment

    OUTPUT: Tactic pattern and tactic plan

    Materials: Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool, Data Architecture Optimization Template

    Participants: Data architect, Enterprise architect

    Instructions
    1. After you have assessed the organization’s business driver on Tab 1. Driver Identification, move to Tab 2. Tactic Pattern Plan.
    2. Here, you will find a summary of the business driver that applies to you, as well as the tier priority pattern that will help you to focus your efforts for data architecture.
    3. Document the Tier Priority Pattern and associated tactics in Section 2. Optimization Plan of the Data Architecture Optimization Plan.
    Screenshot of Data Architecture Driver Tool.
    Data Architecture Driver Tool
    Arrow pointing right. Sample of Data Architecture Optimization Template
    Data Architecture Optimization Template

    Info-Tech Insight

    Our approach will help you to get to the solution of the organization’s data architecture problems as quickly as possible. However, keep in mind that you should still address the other tiers of your data architecture even if they are not part of the pattern we identified. For example, if you need to become more data driven, don’t completely ignore the sources and the integration of data. However, to deliver the most and quickest value, focus on tiers 3, 4, and 5.

    This phase helped you to create a tactical plan to optimize your data architecture according to business priorities

    Phase 1 is all about focus.

    Data architects and those responsible for updating an organization’s data architecture have a wide-open playing field with which to take their efforts. Being able to narrow down your focus and generate an actionable plan will help you provide more value to the organization quickly and get the most out of your data.

      Phase 1
      • Business Drivers
        • Tactic Pattern
          • Tactical Plan

    Now that you have your prioritized tactical plan, move to Phase 2. This phase will help you map these priorities to the essential capabilities and measure where you stack up in these capabilities. This is an essential step in creating your data architecture roadmap and plan for coming years to modernize the organization’s data architecture.

    To identify what the monetary authority needed from its data architecture, Info-Tech helped determine the business driver

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Financial
    Source: Info-Tech Consulting
    Symbol for 'Monetary Authority Case Study'.

    Part 1

    Prior to receiving new external requirements, the monetary Authority body had been operating with an inefficient system. Outdated legacy systems, reports in paper form, incomplete reports, and stale data from other agencies resulted in slow data access. The new requirements demanded speeding up this process.

    Diagram comparing the 'Original Reporting' requirement of 'Up to 7 days' vs the 'New Requirement' of 'As soon as 1 hour'. The steps of reporting in that time are 'Report Request', 'Gather Data', and 'Make Report'.

    Although the organization understood it needed changes, it first needed to establish what were the business objectives, and which areas of their architecture they would need to focus on.

    The business driver in this case was compliance requirements, which directed attention to the sources, aggregation, and insights tiers.

    Tiers 1, 3, and 4 highlighted.

    Looking at the how the different tiers relate to certain business operations, the organization uncovered the best practise tactics to achieving an optimized data architecture.

    1. Source Tactics: 3. Warehousing Tactics: 4. Analytics Tactics:
    • Identify data sources
    • Ensure data quality
    • Properly catalogue data
    • Properly index data
    • Provide the means for data accessibility
    • Allow for data reduction/space for report building

    Once the business driver had been established, the organization was able to identify the specific areas it would eventually need to evaluate and remedy as needed.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of an Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    1.1.1

    Sample of activity 1.1.1 'Identify the drivers for improving your data architecture'. Identify the business driver that will set the direction of your data architecture optimization plan.

    In this activity, the facilitator will guide the team in identifying the business driver that is creating the need to improve the organization’s data architecture. Data architecture needs to adapt to the changing needs of the business, so this is the most important step of any data architecture improvements.

    1.2.1

    Sample of activity 1.2.1 'Determine your tier priority pattern and the tactics that you should address based on the business drivers'. Determine the tactics that you will use to optimize data architecture.

    In this activity, the facilitator will help the team create a tactical plan for optimizing the organization’s data architecture across the five tiers of the logical model. This plan can then be followed when addressing the business needs.

    Build a Business-Aligned Data Architecture Optimization Strategy

    PHASE 2

    Personalize Your Tactics to Optimize Your Data Architecture

    Phase 2 will determine your tactics that you should implement to optimize your data architecture

    Business Drivers
    Each business driver requires focus on specific tiers and their corresponding capabilities, which in turn correspond to tactics necessary to achieve your goal.
    New Functionality Risk and Compliance Mergers and Acquisitions Become More Data Driven
    Tiers 1. Data Sources 2. Integration 3. Warehousing 4. Insights 5. Presentation
    Capabilities Current Capabilities
    Target Capabilities
    Example Tactics Leverage indexes, partitions, views, and clusters to optimize performance.

    Cleanse data source.

    Leverage integration technology.

    Identify matching approach priorities.

    Establish governing principles.

    Install performance enhancing technologies.

    Establish star schema and snowflake principles.

    Share data via data mart.

    Build metadata architecture:
    • Data lineage
    • Sharing
    • Taxonomy
    • Automatic vs. manual creation

    Phase 2 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 2: Personalize Your Tactics to Optimize Your Data Architecture

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 2.1: Measure Your Data Architecture Capabilities Step 2.2: Set a Target for Data Architecture Capabilities Step 2.3: Identify the Tactics That Apply to Your Organization
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Understand Info-Tech’s data architecture capability model to begin identifying where to develop tactics for optimizing your data architecture.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Understand Info-Tech’s data architecture capability model to begin identifying where to develop tactics for optimizing your data architecture.
    Finalize phase deliverable:
    • Learn about the trends in data architecture that can be leveraged to develop tactics.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Measure your current state across the tiers of the capability model that will help address your business driver.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Measure your target state for the capabilities that will address your business driver.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Review the tactical roadmap that was created with guidance from the capability gap analysis.
    With these tools & templates:
    • Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • Data Architecture Trends Presentation Template

    Phase 2 Results & Insights

    • Data architecture is not just data models. Understand the essential capabilities that your organization needs from its data architecture to develop a tactical plan for optimizing data architecture across its people, processes, and technology.

    Phase 2, Step 1: Measure Your Data Architecture Capabilities

    PHASE 2

    2.1 2.2 2.3
    Measure Your Data Architecture Capabilities Set a Target for Data Architecture Capabilities Identify the Tactics That Apply to Your Organization

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • As you walk through the data architecture capability model, measure your current state in each of the relevant capabilities.
    • Distinguish between essential and nice-to-have capabilities for your organization.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Data Architect

    Outcomes of this step

    • A framework for generating a tactical plan for data architecture optimization.
    • Knowledge of the various trends in the data architecture field that can be incorporated into your plan.

    To personalize your tactical strategy, you must measure up your base data architecture capabilities

    What is a capability?

    Capabilities represent a mixture of people, technology, and processes. The focus of capability design is on the outcome and the effective use of resources to produce a differentiating capability or an essential supporting capability.

    To personalize your tactics, you have to understand what the essential capabilities are across the five tiers of an organization’s data architecture. Then, assess where you currently stand in these capabilities and where you need to go in order to build your optimization plan.

    'Capability' as a mixture of 'People', 'Technology', 'Process', and 'Assets'.

    Info-Tech’s data architecture capability model can be laid over the five-tier data architecture to understand the essential and advanced capabilities that an organization should have, and to build your tactical strategy for optimizing the organization’s data architecture across the tiers.

    Use Info-Tech’s data architecture capability model as a resource to assess and plan your personalized tactics

    Info-Tech’s data architecture capability model can be laid over the five-tier data architecture to understand the essential and advanced capabilities that an organization should have, and to build your tactical strategy for optimizing the organization’s data architecture across the tiers.

    Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Capability Model featuring the five-tier architecture listing 'Core Capabilities' and 'Advanced Capabilities' within each tier, and a list of 'Cross Capabilities' which apply to all tiers.

    Use the Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool to create a tailored plan of action

    Supporting Tool icon 2.1.1 Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool

    Instructions

    Use the Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool as your central tool to develop a tactical plan of action to optimize the organization’s data architecture.

    This tool contains the following sections:

    1. Business Driver Input
    2. Capability Assessment
    3. Capability Gap Analysis
    4. Tactical Roadmap
    5. Metrics
    6. Initiative Roadmap

    INFO-TECH DELIVERABLE

    Sample of the Info-Tech deliverable Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool.

    Benefits of using this tool:

    • Comprehensive documentation of data architecture capabilities present in leading organizations.
    • Generates an accurate architecture roadmap for your organization that is developed in alignment with the broader enterprise architecture and related architectural domains.

    To create a plan for your data architecture priorities, you must first understand where you currently stand

    Now that you understand the business problem that you are trying to solve, it is time to take action in solving the problem.

    The organization likely has some of the capabilities that are needed to solve the problem, but also a need to improve other capabilities. To narrow down the capabilities that you should focus on, first select the business driver that was identified in Phase 1 in Tab 1. Business Driver Input of the Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool. This will customize the roadmap tool to deselect the capabilities that are likely to be less relevant to your organization.

    For Example: If you identified your business driver as “becoming more data-driven”, you will want to focus on measuring and building out the capabilities within Tiers 3, 4, and 5 of the capability model.

    Data Architecture Capability Model
    Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Capability Model with tiers 3, 4, and 5 highlighted.

    Note

    If you want to assess your organization for all of the capabilities across the data architecture capability model, select “Comprehensive Data Architecture Assessment” in Tab 1. Business Driver Input of the Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool.

    Determine your current state across the related architecture tiers

    Associated Activity icon 2.1.2 1 hour

    INPUT: Current data architecture capabilities.

    OUTPUT: An idea of where you currently stand in the capabilities.

    Materials: Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool

    Participants: Data architect, Enterprise architect, Business representatives

    Use the Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool to evaluate the baseline and target capabilities of your practice in terms of how data architecture is approached and executed.

    Instructions
    1. Invite the appropriate stakeholders to participate in this exercise.
    2. On Tab 2. Practice Components, assess the current and target states of each capability on a scale of 1–5.
    3. Note: “Ad hoc” implies a capability is completed, but randomly, informally, and without a standardized method.
      These results will set the baseline against which you will monitor performance progress and keep track of improvements over time.
    To assess data architecture maturity, Info-Tech uses the Capability Maturity Model Integration (CMMI) program for rating capabilities on a scale of 1 to 5:

    1 = Initial/Ad hoc

    2 = Developing

    3 = Defined

    4 = Managed and Measurable

    5 = Optimized

    Info-Tech Insight

    Focus on Early Alignment. Assessing capabilities within specific people’s job functions can naturally result in disagreement or debate, especially between business and IT people. Objectively facilitate any debate and only finalize capability assessments when there is full alignment. Remind everyone that data architecture should ultimately serve business needs wherever possible.

    Phase 2, Step 2: Set a Target for Data Architecture Capabilities

    PHASE 2

    2.12.22.3
    Measure Your Data Architecture CapabilitiesSet a Target for Data Architecture CapabilitiesIdentify the Tactics That Apply to Your Organization

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Determine your target state in each of the relevant capabilities.
    • Distinguish between essential and nice-to-have capabilities for your organization.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Data Architect

    Outcomes of this step

    • A holistic understanding of where the organization’s data architecture currently sits, where it needs to go, and where the biggest gaps lie.

    To create a plan for your data architecture priorities, you must also understand where you need to get to in the future

    Keep the goal in mind by documenting target state objectives. This will help to measure the highest priority gaps in the organization’s data architecture capabilities.

    Example driver = Becoming more data driven Arrow pointing right. Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Capability Model with tiers 3, 4, and 5 highlighted. Arrow pointing right. Current Capabilities Arrow pointing right. Target Capabilities
    Gaps and Priorities
    Stock photo of a hand placing four shelves arranged as stairs. On the first step is a mini-cut-out of a person walking.

    Determine your future state across the relevant tiers of the data architecture capability model

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.1 2 hours

    INPUT: Current state of data architecture capabilities.

    OUTPUT: Target state of data architecture capabilities.

    Materials: Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool

    Participants: Data architect

    The future of data architecture is now.

    Determine the state of data architecture capabilities that the organization needs to reach to address the drivers of the business.

    For example: If you identified your business driver as “becoming more data driven”, you will want to focus on the capabilities within Tiers 3, 4, and 5 of the capability model.

    Driver = Becoming more data driven Arrow pointing right. Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Capability Model with tiers 3, 4, and 5 highlighted. Arrow pointing right. Target Capabilities

    Identify where gaps in your data architecture capabilities lie

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.2 1 hour

    INPUT: Current and target states of data architecture capabilities.

    OUTPUT: Holistic understanding of where you need to improve data architecture capabilities.

    Materials: Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool

    Participants: Data architect

    Visualization of gap assessment of data quality practice capabilities

    To enable deeper analysis on the results of your capability assessment, Tab 4. Capability Gap Analysis in the Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool creates visualizations of the gaps identified in each of your practice capabilities and related data management practices. These diagrams serve as analysis summaries.

    Gap Assessment of Data Source Capabilities

    Sample of the Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool, tab 4. Capability Gap Analysis.

    Use Tab 3. Data Quality Practice Scorecard to enhance your data quality project.

    1. Enhance your gap analyses by forming a relative comparison of total gaps in key practice capability areas, which will help in determining priorities.
    2. Put these up on display to improve discussion in the gap analyses and prioritization sessions.
    3. Improve the clarity and flow of your strategy template, final presentations, and summary documents by copying and pasting the gap assessment diagrams.

    Phase 2, Step 3: Identify the Tactics That Apply to Your Organization

    PHASE 2

    2.12.22.3
    Measure Your Data Architecture CapabilitiesSet a Target for Data Architecture CapabilitiesIdentify the Tactics That Apply to Your Organization

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Before making your personal tactic plan, identify the trends in data architecture that can benefit your organization.
    • Understand Info-Tech’s data architecture capability model.
    • Initiate the Data Architecture Roadmap Tool to begin creating a roadmap for your optimization plan.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Data Architect

    Outcomes of this step

    • A framework for generating a tactical plan for data architecture optimization.
    • Knowledge of the various trends in the data architecture field that can be incorporated into your plan.

    Capitalize on trends in data architecture before you determine the tactics that apply to you

    Stop here. Before you begin to plan for optimization of the organization’s data environment, get a sense of the sustainability and scalability of the direction of the organization’s data architecture evolution.

    Practically any trend in data architecture is driven by an attempt to solve one or more the common challenges of today’s tumultuous data landscape, otherwise known as “big data.” Data is being produced in outrageous amounts, at very high speeds, and in a growing number of types and structures.

    To meet these demands, which are not slowing down, you must keep ahead of the curve. Consider the internal and external catalysts that might fuel your organization’s need to modernize its data architecture:

    Big Data

    Data Storage

    Advanced analytics

    Unstructured data

    Integration

    Hadoop ecosystem

    The discussion about big data is no longer about what it is, but how do businesses of all types operationalize it.

    Is your organization currently capturing and leveraging big data?

    Are they looking to do so in the near future?

    The cloud

    The cloud offers economical solutions to many aspects of data architecture.

    Have you dealt with issues of lack of storage space or difficulties with scalability?

    Do you need remote access to data and tools?

    Real-time architecture

    Advanced analytics (machine learning, natural language processing) often require data in real-time. Consider Lambda and Kappa architectures.

    Has your data flow prevented you from automation, advanced analytics, or embracing the world of IoT?

    Graph databases

    Self-service data access allows more than just technical users to participate in analytics. NoSQL can uncover buried relationships in your data.

    Has your organization struggled to make sense of different types of unstructured data?

    Is ETL enough?

    What SQL is to NoSQL, ETL is to NoETL. Integration techniques are being created to address the high variety and high velocity of data.

    Have your data scientists wasted too much time and resources in the ETL stage?

    Read the Data Architecture Trends Presentation to understand the current cutting edge topics in data architecture

    Supporting Tool icon 2.1 Data Architecture Trends Presentation

    The speed at which new technology is changing is making it difficult for IT professionals to keep pace with best practices, let alone cutting edge technologies.

    The Info-Tech Data Architecture Trends Presentation provides a glance at some of the more significant innovations in technology that are driving today’s advanced data architectures.

    This presentation also explains how these trends relate to either the data challenges you may be facing, or the specific business drivers you are hoping to bring to your organization.

    Sample of the Data Architecture Trends Presentation.
    Data Architecture Trends Presentation

    Gaps between your current and future capabilities will help you to determine the tactics that apply to you

    Now that you know where the organization currently stands, follow these steps to begin prioritizing the initiatives:

    1. What are you trying to accomplish? Determine target states that are framed in quantifiable objectives that can be clearly communicated. The more specific the objectives are the better.
    2. Evaluate the “delta,” or difference between where the organization currently stands and where it needs to go. This will be expressed in terms of gap closure strategies, and will help clarify the initiatives that will populate the road map.
    3. Determine the relative business value of each initiative, as well as the relative complexities of successfully implementing them. These scores should be created with stakeholder input, and then plotted in an effort/transition quadrant map to determine where the quickest and most valuable wins lie.
    Current State Gap Closure Strategies Target State Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap
    • Organization objectives
    • Functional needs
    • Current operating models
    • Technology assets
    Initiatives involving:
    • Organizational changes
    • Functional changes
    • Technology changes
    • Process changes
    • Performance objectives (revenue growth, customer intimacy, growth of organization)
    • Operating model improvements
    • Prioritized, simplified, and compelling vision of how the organization will optimize data architecture

    (Source: “How to Build a Roadmap”)

    Info-Tech Insight

    Optimizing data architecture requires a tactical approach, not a passive approach. The demanding task of optimization requires the ability to heavily prioritize. After you have identified why, determine how using our pre-built roadmap to address the four common drivers.

    Each of the layers of an organization’s data architecture have associated challenges to optimization

    Stop! Before you begin, recognize these “gotchas” that can present roadblocks to creating an effective data architecture environment.

    Before diving headfirst into creating your tactical data architecture plan, documenting the challenges associated with each aspect of the organization’s data architecture can help to identify where you need to focus your energy in optimizing each tier. The following table presents the common challenges across the five tiers:

    Source Tier

    Integration Tier

    Warehousing Tier

    Analytics Tier

    Presentation Tier

    Inconsistent data models Performance issues Scalability of the data warehouse Data currency, flexibility Model interoperability
    Data quality measures: data accuracy, timeliness, accessibility, relevance Duplicated data Infrastructure needed to support volume of data No business context for using the data in the correct manner No business context for using the data in the correct manner
    Free-form field and data values beyond data domain Tokenization and other required data transformations Performance
    Volume
    Greedy consumers can cripple performance
    Insufficient infrastructure
    Inefficiencies in building the data mart Report proliferation/chaos (“kitchen sink dashboards”)
    Reporting out of source systems DB model inefficiencies
    Manual errors;
    Application usability
    Elasticity

    Create metrics before you plan to optimize your data architecture

    Associated Activity icon 2.2.3 1 hour

    INPUT: Tactics that will be used to optimize data architecture.

    OUTPUT: Metrics that can be used to measure optimization success.

    Materials: Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool

    Participants: Data architect

    Metrics will help you to track your optimization efforts and ensure that they are providing value to the organization.

    There are two types of metrics that are useful for data architects to track and measure: program metrics and project metrics. Program metrics represent the activities that the data architecture program, which is the sum of multiple projects, should help to improve. Project metrics are the more granular metrics that track each project.

    Program Metrics

    • TCO of IT
      • Costs associated with applications, databases, data maintenance
      • Should decrease with better data architecture (rationalized apps, operationalized databases)
    • Cost savings:
      • Retiring a legacy system and associated databases
      • Consolidated licensing
      • Introducing shared services
    • Data systems under maintenance (maintenance burden)
    • End-user data requests fulfilled
    • Improvement of time of delivery of reports and insights

    Project Metrics

    • Percent of projects in alignment with EA
    • Percent of projects compliant with the EA governance process (architectural due diligence rate)
    • Reducing time to market for launching new products
      • Reducing human error rates
      • Speeding up order delivery
      • Reducing IT costs
      • Reducing severity and frequency of security incidents

    Use Tab 6. Metrics of the Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool to document and track metrics associated with your optimization tactics.

    Use Info-Tech’s resources to build your data architecture capabilities

    The following resources from Info-Tech can be used to improve the capabilities that were identified as having a gap. Read more about the details of the five-tier architecture in the blueprints below:

    Data Governance

    Data architecture depends on effective data governance. Use our blueprint, Enable Shared Insights With an Effective Data Governance Engine to get more out of your architecture.

    Data Quality

    The key to maintaining high data quality is a proactive approach that requires you to establish and update strategies for preventing, detecting, and correcting errors. Find out more on how to improve data quality with Info-Tech’s blueprint, Restore Trust in Your Data Using a Business-Aligned Data Quality Management Approach.

    Master Data Management

    When you start your data governance program, you will quickly realize that you need an effective MDM strategy for managing your critical data assets. Use our blueprint, Develop a Master Data Management Strategy and Roadmap to Better Monetize Data to get started with MDM.

    Data Warehouse

    The key to maintaining high data quality is a proactive approach that requires you to establish and update strategies for preventing, detecting, and correcting errors. Find out more on how to improve data quality with Info-Tech’s blueprint, Drive Business Innovation With a Modernized Data Warehouse Environment.

    With the optimal tactics identified, the monetary authority uncovered areas needing improvement

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Financial
    Source: Info-Tech Consulting
    Symbol for 'Monetary Authority Case Study'.

    Part 2

    After establishing the appropriate tactics based on its business driver, the monetary authority was able to identify its shortcomings and adopt resolutions to remedy the issues.

    Best Practice Tactic Current State Solution
    Tier 1 - Data Sources Identify data sources Data coming from a number of locations. Create data model for old and new systems.
    Ensure data quality Internal data scanned from paper and incomplete. Data cleansing and update governance and business rules for migration to new system.
    External sources providing conflicting data.
    Tier 3 - Data Warehousing Data catalogue Data aggregated incompletely. Built proper business data glossary for searchability.
    Indexing Data warehouse performance sub-optimal. Architected data warehouse for appropriate use (star schema).
    Tier 4 - Data Analytics Data accessibility Relevant data buried in warehouse. Build data marts for access.
    Data reduction Accurate report building could not be performed in current storage. Built interim solution sandbox, spin up SQL database.

    Establishing these solutions provided the organization with necessary information to build their roadmap and move towards implementing an optimized data architecture.

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of a Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    2.1.1 – 2.2.2

    Sample of activities 2.1.1 and 2.2.2, the first being 'Determine your current state across the related architecture tiers'. Evaluate your current capabilities and design your target data quality practice from two angles

    In this assessment and planning activity, the team will evaluate the current and target capabilities for your data architecture’s ability to meet business needs based on the essential capabilities across the five tiers of an organization’s architectural environment.

    2.2.3

    Sample of activity 2.2.3 'Create metrics before you plan to optimize your data architecture'. Create metrics to track the success of your optimization plan.

    The Info-Tech facilitator will guide you through the process of creating program and project metrics to track as you optimize your data architecture. This will help to ensure that the tactics are helping to improve crucial business attributes.

    Build a Business-Aligned Data Architecture Optimization Strategy

    PHASE 3

    Create Your Tactical Data Architecture Roadmap

    Phase 3 outline

    Associated Activity icon Call 1-888-670-8889 or email GuidedImplementations@InfoTech.com for more information.

    Complete these steps on your own, or call us to complete a guided implementation. A guided implementation is a series of 2-3 advisory calls that help you execute each phase of a project. They are included in most advisory memberships.

    Guided Implementation 3: Create Your Tactical Data Architecture Roadmap

    Proposed Time to Completion: 2 weeks
    Step 3.1: Personalize Your Data Architecture RoadmapStep 3.2: Manage Your Data Architecture Decisions and the Resulting Changes
    Start with an analyst kick-off call:
    • Review the tactical plan that addresses the business drivers by optimizing your data architecture in the relevant focus areas.
    Review findings with analyst:
    • Discuss and review the roadmap of optimization activities, including dependencies, timing, and ownership of activities.
    • Understand how change management is an integral aspect of any data architecture optimization plan.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Create your detailed data architecture initiative roadmap.
    Then complete these activities…
    • Create your Data Architecture Decision Template to document the changes that are going to be made to optimize your data architecture environment.
    • Review how change management fits into the data architecture improvement program.
    With these tools & templates:
    • Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap Tool
    With these tools & templates:
    • Data Architecture Decision Template

    Phase 3 Results & Insights

    • Phase 3 will help you to build a personalized roadmap and plan for optimizing data architecture in your organization. In carrying out this roadmap, changes will, by necessity, occur. Therefore, an integral aspect of a data architect’s role is change management. Use the resources included in Phase 3 to smoothen the change management process.

    Phase 3, Step 1: Personalize Your Data Architecture Roadmap

    PHASE 3

    3.1 3.2
    Personalize Your Data Architecture Roadmap Manage Your Data Architecture Decisions and the Resulting Changes

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • Determine the timing, effort, and ownership of the recommended optimization initiatives.
    • Brainstorm initiatives that are not yet on the roadmap but apply to you.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Data Architect
    • DBAs
    • Enterprise Architect

    Outcomes of this step

    • A roadmap of specific initiatives that map to the tactical plan for optimizing your organization’s data architecture.
    • A plan for communicating high-level business objectives to data workers to address the issues of the business.

    Now that you have tactical priorities, identify the actionable steps that will lead you to an optimized data architecture

    Phase 1 and 2 helped you to identify tactics that address some of the most common business drivers. Phase 3 will bring you through the process of practically planning what those tactics look like in your organization’s environment and create a roadmap to plan how you will generate business value through optimization of your data architecture environment.

    Diagram of the three phases and the goals of each one. The first phase says 'Identify your data architecture business driver' and highlights 'Business Driver 3' out of four to focus on in Phase 2. Phase 2 says 'Optimization tactics across the five-tier logical data architecture' and identifies four of six 'Tactics' to use in Phase 3. Phase 3 is a 'Practical Roadmap of Initiatives' and utilizes a timeline of initiatives in which to apply the chosen tactics.

    Use the Data Architecture Tactic Roadmap Tool to personalize your roadmap

    Supporting Tool icon 3.1.1 Data Architecture Tactic Roadmap Tool
    Generating Your Roadmap
    1. On Tab 5. Tactic and Initiative Planning, you will find a list of tactics that correspond to every capability that applies to your chosen driver and where there is a gap. In addition, each tactic has a sequence of “Suggested Initiatives,” which represent the best-practice steps that you should take to optimize your data architecture according to your priorities and gaps.
    2. Customize this list of initiatives according to your needs.
    3. The Gantt chart is generated in Tab 7. Initiative Roadmap, and can be used to organize your plan and ensure that all of the essential aspects of optimizing data architecture are addressed.
    4. The roadmap can be used as an “executive brief” roadmap and as a communication tool for the business.
    Screenshot of the Data Architecture Tactic Roadmap Tool, Tab 5. Tactic and Initiative Planning.
    Tab 5. Tactic and Initiative Planning

    Screenshot of the Data Architecture Tactic Roadmap Tool, Tab 7. Initiative Roadmap.
    Tab 7. Initiative Roadmap

    Determine the details of your data architecture optimization activities

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.2 1 hour

    INPUT: Timing of initiatives for optimizing data architecture.

    OUTPUT: Optimization roadmap

    Materials: Data Architecture Tactic Roadmap Tool

    Participants: Data architect, Enterprise Architect

    Instructions

    1. With the list of suggested activities in place on Tab 5. Tactic and Initiative Planning, select whether or not the initiatives will be included in the roadmap. By default, all of the initiatives are set to “Yes.”
    2. Plan the sequence, starting time, and length of each initiative, as well as the assigned responsibility of the initiative in Tab 5. Tactic and Initiative Planning of the Data Architecture Tactic Roadmap Tool.
    3. The tool will a generate a Gantt chart based on the start and length of your initiatives.
    4. The Gantt chart is generated in Tab 7. Initiative Roadmap.
    Screenshot of the Data Architecture Tactic Roadmap Tool, Tab 5. Tactic and Initiative Planning. Tab 5. Tactic and Initiative Planning Screenshot of the Data Architecture Tactic Roadmap Tool, Tab 7. Initiative Roadmap. Tab 7. Initiative Roadmap

    Info-Tech Insight

    The activities that populate the roadmap can be taken as best practice activities. If you want an actionable, comprehensive, and prescriptive plan for optimizing your data architecture, fill in the timing of the activities and print the roadmap. This can serve as a rapid communication tool for your data architecture plan to the business and other architects.

    Optimizing data architecture relies on communication between the business and data workers

    Remember: Data architects bridge the gap between strategic and technical requirements of data.

    Visualization centering the 'Data Architect' as the bridge between 'Data Workers', 'Business', and 'Data & Applications'.

    Therefore, as you plan the data and its interactions with applications, it is imperative that you communicate the plan and its implications to the business and the data workers. Stock photo of coworkers communicating.
    Also remember: In Phase 1, you built your tactical data architecture optimization plan.
    Sample 1 of the Data Architecture Optimization Template. Sample 2 of the Data Architecture Optimization Template.
    Use this document to communicate your plan for data architecture optimization to both the business and the data workers. Socialize this document as a representation of your organization’s current data architecture as well as where it is headed in the future.

    Communicate your data architecture optimization plan to the business for approval

    Associated Activity icon 3.1.3 2 hours

    INPUT: Data Architecture Tactical Roadmap

    OUTPUT: Communication plan

    Materials: Data Architecture Optimization Template

    Participants: Data Architect, Business representatives, IT representatives

    Instructions

    Begin by presenting your plan and roadmap to the business units who participated in business interviews in activity 1.1.3 of Phase 1.

    If you receive feedback that suggests that you should make revisions to the plan, consult Info-Tech Research Group for suggestions on how to improve the plan.

    If you gain approval for the plan, communicate it to DBAs and other data workers.

    Iterative optimization and communication plan:
    Visualization of the Iterative optimization and communication plan. 'Start here' at 'Communicate Plan and Roadmap to the Business', and then continue in a cycle of 'Receive Approval or Suggested Modifications', 'Get Advice for Improvements to the Plan', 'Revise Plan', and back to the initial step until you receive 'Approval', then 'Present to Data Workers'.

    With a roadmap in place, the monetary authority followed a tactical and practical plan to repair outdated data architecture

    CASE STUDY

    Industry: Financial
    Source: Info-Tech Consulting
    Symbol for 'Monetary Authority Case Study'.

    Part 3

    After establishing the appropriate tactics based on its business driver, the monetary authority was able to identify its shortcomings and adopt resolutions to remedy the issues.

    Challenge

    A monetary authority was placed under new requirements where it would need to produce 6 different report types on its clients to a regulatory body within a window potentially as short as 1 hour.

    With its current capabilities, it could complete such a task in roughly 7 days.

    The organization’s data architecture was comprised of legacy systems that had poor searchability. Moreover, the data it worked with was scanned from paper, regularly incomplete and often inconsistent.

    Solution

    The solution first required the organization to establish the business driver behind the need to optimize its architecture. In this case, it would be compliance requirements.

    With Info-Tech’s methodology, the organization focused on three tiers: data sources, warehousing, and analytics.

    Several solutions were developed to address the appropriate lacking capabilities. Firstly, the creation of a data model for old and new systems. The implementation of governance principles and business rules for migration of any data. Additionally, proper indexing techniques and business data glossary were established. Lastly, data marts and sandboxes were designed for data accessibility and to enable a space for proper report building.

    Results

    With the solutions established, the monetary authority was given information it needed to build a comprehensive roadmap, and is currently undergoing the implementation of the plan to ensure it will experience its desired outcome – an optimized data architecture built with the capacity to handle external compliance requirements.

    Phase 3, Step 2: Manage Your Data Architecture Decisions and the Resulting Changes

    PHASE 3

    3.13.2
    Personalize Your Data Architecture RoadmapManage Your Data Architecture Decisions and the Resulting Changes

    This step will walk you through the following activities:

    • With a plan in place, document the major architectural decisions that have been and will be made to optimize data architecture.
    • Create a plan for change and release management, an essential function of the data architect role.

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Data Architect
    • Enterprise Architect

    Outcomes of this step

    • Resources for documenting and managing the inevitable change associated with updates to the organization’s data architecture environment.

    To implement data architecture changes, you must plan to accommodate the issues that come with change

    Once you have a plan in place, one the most challenging aspects of improving an organization is yet to come…overcoming change!

    “When managing change, the job of the data architect is to avoid unnecessary change and to encapsulate necessary change.

    You must provide motivation for simplifying change, making it manageable for the whole organization.” (Andrew Johnston, Independent Consultant)

    Stock photo of multiple hands placing app/website design elements on a piece of paper.

    Create roadmap

    Arrow pointing down.

    Communicate roadmap

    Arrow pointing down.

    Implement roadmap

    Arrow pointing down.

    Change management

    Use the Data Architecture Decision Template when architectural changes are made

    Supporting Tool icon 3.2 Data Architecture Decision Template
    Document the architectural decisions made to provide context around changes made to the organization’s data environment.

    The goal of this Data Architecture Decision Template is to provide data architects with a template for managing the changes that accompany major architectural decisions. As you work through the Build a Business-Aligned Data Architecture Optimization Strategy blueprint, you will create a plan for tactical initiatives that address the drivers of the business to optimize your data architecture. This plan will bring about changes to the organization’s data architecture that need change management considerations.

    Document any major changes to the organization’s data architecture that are required to evolve with the organization’s drivers. This will ensure that major architectural changes are documented, tracked, and that the context around the decision is maintained.

    “Environment is very chaotic nowadays – legacy apps, sprawl, ERPs, a huge mix and orgs are grappling with what our data landscape look like? Where are our data assets that we need to use?” (Andrew Johnston, Independent Consultant)

    Sample of the Data Architecture Decision Template.

    Use Info-Tech’s Data Architecture Decision Template to document any major changes in the organization’s data architecture.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s resources to smooth change management

    As changes to the architectural environment occur, data architects must stay ahead of the curve and plan the change management considerations that come with major architectural decisions.

    “When managing change, the job of the data architect is to avoid unnecessary change and to encapsulate necessary change.

    You must provide motivation for simplifying change, making it manageable for the whole organization.” (Andrew Johnston, Independent Consultant)

    See Info-Tech’s resources on change management to smooth changes:
    Banner for the blueprint set 'Optimize Change Management' with subtitle 'Turn and face the change with a right-sized change management process'.
    Sample of the Optimize Change Management blueprint.

    Change Management Blueprint

    Sample of the Change Management Roadmap Tool.

    Change Management Roadmap Tool

    Use Info-Tech’s resources for effective release management

    As changes to the architectural environment occur, data architects must stay ahead of the curve and plan the release management considerations around new hardware and software releases or updates.

    Release management is a process that encompasses the planning, design, build, configuration, and testing of hardware and software releases to create a defined set of release components (ITIL). Release activities can include the distribution of the release and supporting documentation directly to end users. See Info-Tech’s resources on Release Management to smooth changes:

    Banner for the blueprint set 'Take a Holistic View to Optimize Release Management' with subtitle 'Build trust by right-sizing your process using appropriate governance'.
    Samples of the Release Management blueprint.

    Release Management Blueprint

    Sample of the Release Management Process Standard Template.

    Release Management Process Standard Template

    If you want additional support, have our analysts guide you through this phase as part of an Info-Tech Workshop Associated Activity icon

    Book a workshop with our Info-Tech analysts:

    Photo of a Info-Tech analyst.
    • To accelerate this project, engage your IT team in an Info-Tech workshop with an Info-Tech analyst team.
    • Info-Tech analyst will join you and your team onsite at your location or welcome you to Info-Tech's historic Toronto office to participate in an innovative onsite workshop.
    • Contact your account manager (www.infotech.com/account), or email Workshops@InfoTech.com for more information.

    The following are sample activities that will be conducted by Info-Tech analysts with your team:

    3.1.1

    Sample of activity 3.1.2 'Determine the timing of your data architecture optimization activities'. Create your personalized roadmap of activities.

    In this activity, the facilitator will guide the team in evaluating practice gaps highlighted by the assessment, and compare these gaps at face value so general priorities can be documented. The same categories as in 3.1.1 are considered.

    3.1.3

    Sample of activity 3.1.3 'Communicate your Data Architecture Optimization Plan to the business for approval'. Communicate your data architecture optimization plan.

    The facilitator will help you to identify the optimal medium and timing for communicating your plan for optimizing your data architecture.

    Insight breakdown

    Insight 1

    • Data architecture needs to evolve along with the changing business landscape. There are four common business drivers that put most pressure on archaic architectures. As a result, the organization’s architecture must be flexible and responsive to changing business needs.

    Insight 2

    • Data architecture is not just about models.
      Viewing data architecture as just technical data modeling can lead to structurally unsound data that does not serve the business.

    Insight 3

    • Data is used differently across the layers of an organization’s data architecture, and the capabilities needed to optimize use of data change with it. Architecting and managing data from source to warehousing to presentation requires different tactics for optimal use.

    Summary of accomplishment

    Knowledge Gained

    • An understanding of what data architecture is, how data architects can provide value to the organization, and how data architecture fits into the larger enterprise architecture picture.
    • The capabilities required for optimization of the organization’s data architecture across the five tiers of the logical data architecture model.

    Processes Optimized

    • Prioritization and planning of data architect responsibilities across the five tiers of the five-tier logical data architecture model.
    • Roadmapping of tactics that address the most common business drivers of the organization.
    • Architectural change management.

    Deliverables Completed

    • Data Architecture Driver Pattern Identification Tool
    • Data Architecture Optimization Template
    • Data Architecture Trends Presentation
    • Data Architecture Roadmap Tool
    • Data Architecture Decision Template

    Research contributors and experts

    Photo of Ron Huizenga, Senior Product Manager, Embarcadero Technologies, Inc. Ron Huizenga, Senior Product Manager
    Embarcadero Technologies, Inc.

    Ron Huizenga has over 30 years of experience as an IT executive and consultant in enterprise data architecture, governance, business process reengineering and improvement, program/project management, software development, and business management. His experience spans multiple industries including manufacturing, supply chain, pipelines, natural resources, retail, healthcare, insurance, and transportation.

    Photo of Andrew Johnston, Architect, Independent Consultant. Andrew Johnston, Architect Independent Consultant

    An independent consultant with a unique combination of managerial, commercial, and technical skills, Andrew specializes in the development of strategies and technical architectures that allow businesses to get the maximum benefit from their IT resources. He has been described by clients as a "broad spectrum" architect, summarizing his ability to engage in many problems at many levels.

    Research contributors

    Internal Contributors
    Logo for Info-Tech Research Group.
    • Steven J. Wilson, Senior Director, Research & Advisory Services
    • Daniel Ko, Research Manager
    • Bernie Gilles, Senior Director, Research & Advisory Services
    External Contributors
    Logo for Embarcadero.
    Logo for Questa Computing. Logo for Geha.
    • Ron Huizenga, Embercardo Technologies
    • Andrew Johnston, Independent Consultant
    • Darrell Enslinger, Government Employees Health Association
    • Anonymous Contributors

    Bibliography

    Allen, Mark. “Get the ETL Out of Here.” MarkLogic. Sep, 2016. Web. 25 Apr 2017.[http://www.marklogic.com/blog/get-the-etl-out-of-here/]

    Anadiotis, George. “Streaming hot: Real-time big data architecture matters.” ZDNet. Jan, 2017. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [http://www.zdnet.com/article/streaming-hot-real-time-big-data-architecture-matters/]

    Aston, Dan. “The Economic value of Enterprise Architecture and How to Show It.” Erwin. Aug, 2016. Web. 20 Apr 2017. [http://erwin.com/blog/economic-value-enterprise-architecture-show/]

    Baer, Tony. “2017 Trends to Watch: Big Data.” Ovum. Nov, 2016. Web. 25 Apr 2017.

    Bmc. “Benefits & Advantages of Hadoop.” Bmc. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [http://www.bmcsoftware.ca/guides/hadoop-benefits-business-case.html]

    Boyd, Ryan, et al. “Relational vs. Graph Data Modeling” DZone. Mar 2016. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://dzone.com/articles/relational-vs-graph-data-modeling]

    Brahmachar, Satya. “Theme To Digital Transformation - Journey to Data Driven Enterprise” Feb, 2015. Web. 20 Apr 2017. [http://satyabrahmachari-thought-leader.blogspot.ca/2015/02/i-smac-theme-to-digital-transformation.html]

    Capsenta. “NoETL.” Capsenta. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://capsenta.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/Capsenta-Booklet.pdf]

    Connolly, Shaun. “Implementing the Blueprint for Enterprise Hadoop” Hortonworks. Apr, 2014. Web. 25 Apr 2017. https://hortonworks.com/blog/implementing-the-blue...

    Forbes. “Cloud 2.0: Companies Move From Cloud-First To Cloud-Only.” Forbes. Apr, 2017. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://www.forbes.com/sites/vmware/2017/04/07/cloud-2-0-companies-move-from-cloud-first-to-cloud-only/#5cd9d94a4d5e]

    Forgeat, Julien. “Lambda and Kappa.” Ericsson. Nov 2015. Web 25 Apr 2017. [https://www.ericsson.com/research-blog/data-knowledge/data-processing-architectures-lambda-and-kappa/]

    Grimes, Seth. “Is It Time For NoETL?” InformationWeek. Mar, 2010. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [http://www.informationweek.com/software/information-management/is-it-time-for-noetl/d/d-id/1087813]

    Gupta, Manav. et al. “How IB‹ leads in building big data analytics solutions in the cloud.” IBM. Feb, 2016. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://www.ibm.com/developerworks/cloud/library/cl-ibm-leads-building-big-data-analytics-solutions-cloud-trs/index.html#N102DE]

    “How To Build A Roadmap.” Hub Designs Magazine. Web 25 Apr 2017. [https://hubdesignsmagazine.com/2011/03/05/how-to-build-a-roadmap/]

    IBM. “Top industry use cases for stream computing.” IBM. Oct, 2015. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://www-01.ibm.com/common/ssi/cgi-bin/ssialias?htmlfid=IMW14704USEN]

    Mateos-Garcia, Juan, et al. “Skills Of The Datavores.” Nesta. July. 2015. Web. 8 Aug 2016. [https://www.nesta.org.uk/sites/default/files/skills_of_the_datavores.pdf].

    Maynard, Steven. “Analytics: Don’t Forget The Human Element” Forbes. 2015. Web. 20 Apr. 2017. [http://www.ey.com/Publication/vwLUAssets/EY-Forbes-Insights-Data-and-Analytics-Impact-Index-2015/$FILE/EY-Forbes-Insights-Data-and-Analytics-Impact-Index-2015.pdf]

    Neo4j. “From Relational to Neo4j.” Neo4j. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://neo4j.com/developer/graph-db-vs-rdbms/#_from_relational_to_graph_databases]

    NoETL “NoETL.” NoETL. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [http://noetl.org/]

    Nolan, Roger. “Digital Transformation: Is Your Data Management Ready?” Informatica. Jun, 2016. Web. 20 Apr 2017. [https://blogs.informatica.com/2016/06/10/digital-transformation-data-management-ready/#fbid=hmBYQgS6hnm]

    OpsClarity. “2016 State of Fast Data & Streaming Applications.” OpsClarity. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://www.opsclarity.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/07/2016FastDataSurvey.pdf]

    Oracle. “A Relational Database Overview.” Oracle. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://docs.oracle.com/javase/tutorial/jdbc/overview/database.html]

    Ponemon Institute LLC. “Big Data Cybersecurity Analytics Research Repor.t” Cloudera. Aug, 2016. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://www.cloudera.com/content/dam/www/static/documents/analyst-reports/big-data-cybersecurity-analytics-research-report.pdf]

    Sanchez, Jose Juan. “Data Movement Killed the BI Star.” DV Blog. May, 2016. Web. 20 Apr. 2017. [http://www.datavirtualizationblog.com/data-movement-killed-the-bi-star/]

    SAS. “Hadoop; What it is and why does it matter?” SAS. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [https://www.sas.com/en_ca/insights/big-data/hadoop.html#hadoopusers]

    Schumacher, Robin. “A Quick Primer on graph Databases for RDBMS Professionals.” Datastax. Jul, 2016. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [http://www.datastax.com/2016/07/quick-primer-on-graph-databases-for-rdbms-professionals]

    Swoyer, Steve. “It’s the End of the Data Warehouse as We Know It.” TDWI. Jan, 2017. Web. 20 Apr. 2017. [https://upside.tdwi.org/articles/2017/01/11/end-of-the-data-warehouse-as-we-know-it.aspx]

    Webber, Jim, and Ian Robinson. “The Top 5 Use Cases of Graph Databases.” Neo4j. 2015. Web. 25 Apr 2017. [http://info.neo4j.com/rs/773-GON-065/images/Neo4j_Top5_UseCases_Graph%20Databases.pdf]

    Zachman Framework. [https://www.zachman.com/]

    Zupan, Jane. “Survey of Big Data Decision Makers.” Attiv/o. May, 2016. Web. 20 Apr 2017. [https://www.attivio.com/blog/post/survey-big-data-decision-makers]

    Improve your core processes

    Improve your core processes


    We have over 45 fully detailed
    and interconnected process guides
    for you to improve your operations

    Managing and improving your processes is key to attaining commercial success

    Our practical guides help you to improve your operations

    We have hundreds of practical guides, grouped in many processes in our model. You may not need all of them. I suggest you browse within the belo top-level categories below and choose where to focus your attention. And with Tymans Group's help, you can go one process area at a time.

    If you want help deciding, please use the contact options below or click here.

    Check out our guides

    Our research and guides are priced from €299,00

    • Gert Taeymans Guidance

      Tymans Group Guidance & Consulting

      Tymans Group guidance and (online) consulting using both established and forward-looking research and field experience in our management domains.

      Contact

    • Tymans Group
      & Info-Tech
      Combo

      Get both inputs, all of the Info-tech research (with cashback rebate), and Tymans Group's guidance.

      Contact

    • Info-Tech Research

      Info-Tech offers a vast knowledge body, workshops, and guided implementations. You can buy Info-Tech memberships here at Tymans Group with cashback, reducing your actual outlay.

      Contact

    Register to read more …

    Define Your Virtual and Hybrid Event Requirements

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}64|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: End-User Computing Applications
    • Parent Category Link: /end-user-computing-applications

    Your organization is considering holding an event online, or has been, but:

    • The organization (both on the business and IT sides) may not have extensive experience hosting events online.
    • It is not immediately clear how your formerly in-person event’s activities translate to a virtual environment.
    • Like the work-from-home transformation, bringing events online instantly expands IT’s role and responsibilities.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    If you don't begin with strategy, you will fit your event to technology, instead of the other way around.

    Impact and Result

    To determine your requirements:

    • Determine the scope of the event.
    • Narrow down your list of technical requirements.
    • Use Info-Tech’s Rapid Application Selection Framework to select the right software solution.

    Define Your Virtual and Hybrid Event Requirements Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Define Your Virtual and Hybrid Event Requirements Storyboard – Use this storyboard to work through key decision points involved in creating digital events.

    This deck walks you through key decision points in creating virtual or hybrid events. Then, begin the process of selecting the right software by putting together the first draft of your requirements for a virtual event software solution.

    • Define Your Virtual and Hybrid Event Requirements Storyboard

    2. Virtual Events Requirements Tool – Use this tool to begin selecting your requirements for a digital event solution.

    The business should review the list of features and select which ones are mandatory and which are nice to have or optional. Add any features not included.

    • Virtual/Hybrid Event Software Feature Analysis Tool
    [infographic]

    Further reading

    Define Your Virtual and Hybrid Event Requirements

    Accelerate your event scoping and software selection process.

    Analyst Perspective

    When events go virtual, IT needs to cover its bases.

    The COVID-19 pandemic imposed a dramatic digital transformation on the events industry. Though event ticket and registration software, mobile event apps, and onsite audio/visual technology were already important pieces of live events, the total transformation of events into online experiences presented major challenges to organizations whose regular business operations involve at least one annual mid-sized to large event (association meetings, conferences, trade shows, and more).

    Many organizations worked to shift to online, or virtual events, in order to maintain business continuity. As time went on, and public gatherings began to restart, a shift to “hybrid” events began to emerge—events that accommodate both in-person and virtual attendance. Regardless of event type, this pivot to using virtual event software, or digital event technology, brings events more closely into IT’s areas of responsibility. If you don't begin with strategy, you risk fitting your event to technology, instead of the other way around.

    If virtual and hybrid events are becoming standard forms of delivering content in your organization, use Info-Tech’s material to help define the scope of the event and your requirements, and to support your software selection process.

    Photo of Emily Sugerman
    Emily Sugerman
    Research Analyst, Infrastructure & Operations
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    The organization (both on the business and IT sides) may not have extensive experience hosting events online.

    It is not immediately clear how a formerly in-person event’s activities translate to a virtual environment.

    Like the work-from-home transformation, bringing events online expands IT’s role and responsibilities.

    Common Obstacles

    It is not clear what technological capabilities are needed for the event, which capabilities you already own, and what you may need to purchase.

    Though virtual events remove some barriers to attendance (distance, travel), it introduces new complications and considerations for planners.

    Hybrid events introduce another level of complexity.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    In order to determine your requirements:

    Determine the scope of the event.

    Narrow down your list of technical requirements.

    Use Info-Tech’s Rapid Application Selection Framework to select the right software solution.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If you don't begin with strategy, you will fit your event to technology, instead of the other way around.

    Your challenge

    The solution you have been using for online events does not meet your needs.

    Though you do have some tools that support large meetings, it is not clear if you require a larger and more comprehensive virtual event solution. There is a need to determine what type of technology you might need to purchase versus leveraging what you already have.

    It is difficult to quickly and practically identify core event requirements and how they translate into technical capabilities.

    Maintaining or improving audience engagement is a perpetual challenge for virtual events.

    38%
    of event professionals consider virtual event technology “a tool for reaching a wider audience as part of a hybrid strategy.”

    21%
    consider it “a necessary platform for virtual events, which remain my go-to event strategy.”

    40%
    prioritize “mid-budget all-in-one event tech solution that will prevent remote attendees from feeling like second-class participants.”

    Source: Virtual Event Tech Guide, 2022

    Common obstacles

    These barriers make this challenge difficult to address for many organizations.

    Events with networking objectives are not always well served by webinars, which are traditionally more limited in their interactive elements.

    Events that include the conducting of organizational/association business (like voting) may have bylaws that make selecting a virtual solution more challenging.

    Maintaining attendee engagement is more challenging in a virtual environment.

    Prior to the pandemic, your organization may not have been as experienced in putting on fully virtual events, putting more responsibility in your corner as IT. Navigating virtual events can also require technological competencies that your attendee userbase may not universally possess.

    Technological limitations and barriers to access can exclude potential attendees just as much as bringing events online can open up attendance to new audiences.

    Opportunity: Virtual events can significantly increase an event’s reach

    Events held virtually during the pandemic noted significant increases in attendees.

    “We had 19,000 registrations from all over the world, almost 50 times the number of people we had expected to host in Amsterdam. . . . Most of this year’s [2020] attendees would not have been able to participate in a physical GrafanaCon in Amsterdam. That was a huge win.” – Raj Dutt, Grafana Labs CEO[5]

    Event In-person Online 2022
    Microsoft Build 2019: 6,000 attendees 2020: 230,000+ registrants[1] The 2022 conference was also held virtually[3]
    Stanford Institute for Human-Centered Artificial Intelligence A few hundred attendees expected for the original (cancelled) 2020 in-person conference 2020: 30,000 attendees attended the “COVID-19 and AI” virtual conference[2] The 2022 Spring Conference was a hybrid event[4]

    [1] Kelly, 2020; [2] Price, 2020; [3] Stanford Digital Economy Lab, 2022; [4] Warren, 2022; [5] Fast Company, 2020

    Info-Tech’s methodology for defining virtual/hybrid event requirements

    A diagram that shows defining event scope, creating list of requirements, and selecting software.

    Event planning phases

    Apply project management principles to your virtual/hybrid event planning process.

    Online event planning should follow the same established principles as in-person event planning.
    Align the event’s concept and objectives with organizational goals.

    A diagram of event planning phases
    Source: Adapted from Event Management Body of Knowledge, CC BY 4.0

    Gather inputs to the planning processes

    Acquire as much of this information as possible before you being the planning process.

    Budget: Determine your organization’s budget for this event to help decide the scope of the event and the purchasing decisions you make as you plan.

    Internal human resources: Identify who in your organization is usually involved in the organization of this event and if they are available to organize this one.

    List of communication and collaboration tools: Acquire the list of the existing communication and collaboration tools you are currently licensed for. Ensure you know the following information about each tool:

    • Type of license
    • License limitations (maximum number of users)
    • Internal or external-facing tool (or capable of both)
    • Level of internal training and competency on the tool

    Decision point: Relate event goals to organizational goals

    What is driving the event?

    Your organization may hold a variety of in-person events that you now wish, for various reasons, to hold fully or partially online. Each event likely has a slightly different set of goals.

    Before getting into the details of how to transition your event online, return to the business/organizational goals the event is serving.

    Ensure each event (and each component of each event) maps back to an organizational goal.

    If a component of the event does not align to an organizational goal, assess whether it should remain as part of the event.

    Common organizational goals

    • Increase revenue
    • Increase productivity
    • Attract and retain talent
    • Improve change management
    • Carry out organizational mission
    • Identify new markets
    • Increase market share
    • Improve customer service
    • Launch new product/service

    Common event goals

    • Education/training
    • Knowledge transfer
    • Decision making
    • Professional development
    • Sales/lead generation
    • Fundraising
    • Entertainment
    • Morale boosting
    • Recognition of achievement

    Decision point: Identify your organization’s digital event vision

    What do you want the outcome of this event to be?

    Attendee goals: Who are your attendees? Why do they attend this event? What attendee needs does your event serve? What is your event’s value proposition? Are they intrinsically or extrinsically motivated to attend?

    Event goals: From the organizer perspective, why do you usually hold this event? Who are your stakeholders?

    Organizational goals: How do the event goals map to your organizational goals? Is there a clear understanding of what the event’s larger strategic purpose is.

    Common attendee goals

    Education: our attendees need to learn something new that they cannot learn on their own.
    Networking: our attendees need to meet people and make new professional connections.
    Professional development: our attendees have certain obligations to keep credentials updated or to present their work publicly to advance their careers.
    Entertainment: our attendees need to have fun.
    Commerce: our attendees need to buy and sell things.

    Decision point: Level of external event production

    Will you be completely self-managed, reliant on external event production services, or somewhere in the middle?

    You can review this after working through the other decision points and the scope becomes clearer.

    A diagram that shows Level of external event production, comparing Completely self-managed vs Fully externally-managed.

    Decision point: Assign event planning roles

    Who will be involved in planning the event? Fill/combine these roles as needed.

    Planning roles Description
    Project manager Shepherd event planning until completion while ensuring project remains on schedule and on budget.
    Event manager Correspond with presenters during leadup to event, communicate how to use online event tools/platform, perform tests with presenters/exhibitors, coordinate digital event staff/volunteers.
    Program planner Select the topics, speakers, activity types, content, streams.
    Designer and copywriter Design the event graphics; compose copy for event website.
    Digital event technologist Determine event technology requirements; determine how event technology fits together; prepare RFP, if necessary, for new hardware/software.
    Platform administrator Set up registration system/integrate registrations into platform(s) of choice; upload video files and collateral; add livestream links; add/delete staff roles and set controls and permissions; collect statistics and recordings after event.
    Commercial partner liaison Recruit sponsors and exhibitors (offer sponsorship packages); facilitate agreement/contract between commercial partners and organization; train commercial partners on how to use event technology; retrieve lead data.
    Marketing/social media Plan and execute promotional campaigns (email, social media) in the lead up to, and during, the event. Post-event, send follow-up communications, recording files, and surveys.

    Decision point: Assign event production roles

    Who will be involved in running the event?

    Event production roles Description
    Hosts/MCs Address attendees at beginning and end of event, and in-between sessions
    Provide continuity throughout event
    Introduce sessions
    Producers Prepare presenters for performance
    Begin and end sessions
    Use controls to share screens, switch between feeds
    Send backchannel messages to presenters (e.g., "Up next," "Look into webcam")
    Moderators Admit attendees from waiting room
    Moderate incoming questions from attendees
    Manage slides
    Pass questions to host/panelists to answer
    Moderate chat
    IT support Manage event technology stack
    Respond to attendee technical issues
    Troubleshoot network connectivity problems
    Ensure audio and video operational
    Start and stop session recording
    Save session recordings and files (chat, Q&As)

    Decision point: Map attendee goals to event goals to organizational goals

    Input: List of attendee benefits, List of event goals, List of organizational goals
    Output: Ranked list of event goals as they relate to attendee needs and organizational goals
    Materials: Whiteboard/flip charts
    Participants: Planning team

    1. Define attendee benefits:
      1. List the attendee benefits derived from your event (as many as possible).
      2. Rank attendee benefits from most to least important.
    2. Define event goals:
      1. List your event goals (as many as possible).
      2. Draw a connecting line to your ranked list of attendee benefits.
      3. Identify if any event goals exist with no clear relationship to attendee benefits. Discuss whether this event goal needs to be re-envisioned. If it connects to no discernible attendee benefits, consider removing it. Otherwise, figure out what attendee benefits the event goal provides.
    3. Define organizational goals:
      1. Acquire a list of your organization’s main strategic goals.
      2. Draw a connecting line from each event goal to the organizational goal it supports.
      3. If most of your event goals do not immediately seem to support an organizational goal, discuss why this is. Try to find the connection. If you cannot, discuss whether the event should proceed or be rethought.

    Decision point: Break down your event into its constituent components

    Identify your event archetype

    Decompose the event into its component parts

    Identify technical requirements that help meet event goals

    Benefits:

    • Clarify how formerly in-person events map to virtual archetypes.
    • Ensure your virtual event planning is anchored to organizational goals from the outset.
    • Streamline your virtual event tech stack planning later.

    Decision point: Determine your event archetype

    Analyze your event’s:

    • Main goals.
    • The components and activities that support those goals.
    • How these components and activities fall into people- vs. content-centric activities, and real-time vs. asynchronous activities.
    1. Conference
    2. Trade show
    3. Annual general meeting
    4. Department meeting
    5. Town hall
    6. Workshop

    A diagram that shows people- vs. content-centric activities, and real-time vs. asynchronous activities

    Info-Tech Insight

    Begin the digital event planning process by understanding how your event’s content is typically consumed. This will help you make decisions later about how best to deliver the content virtually.

    Conference

    Goals: Education/knowledge transfer; professional advancement; networking.

    Major content

    • Call for proposals/circulation of abstracts
    • Keynotes or plenary address: key talk addressed to large audience
    • Panel sessions: multiple panelists deliver address on common theme
    • Poster sessions: staffed/unstaffed booths demonstrate visualization of major research on a poster
    • Association meetings (see also AGM archetype): professional associations hold AGM as one part of a larger conference agenda

    Community

    • Formal networking (happy hours, social outings)
    • Informal networking (hallway track, peer introductions)
    • Business card exchange
    • Pre- and post-event correspondence

    Commercial Partners

    • Booth reps: Publishing or industry representatives exhibit products/discuss collaboration

    A quadrants matrix of conference

    Trade show

    Objectives: Information transfer; sales; lead generation.

    Major content

    • Live booth reps answer questions
    • Product information displayed
    • Promotional/information material distributed
    • Product demonstrations at booths or onstage
    • Product samples distributed to attendees

    Community interactions

    • Statements of intent to buy
    • Lead generation (badge scanning) of booth visitors
    • Business card exchange
    • Pre- and post-event correspondence

    A quadrants matrix of Trade show

    Annual general meeting

    Objectives: Transparently update members; establish governance and alignment.

    Meeting events

    • Updates provided to members on organization’s activities/finances
    • Decisions made regarding organization’s direction
    • Governance over organization established (elections)
    • Speakers addressing large audience from stage
    • In-camera sessions
    • Translation of proceedings
    • Real-time weighted voting
    • Minutes taken during meeting

    Administration

    • Notice given of meeting within mandated time period
    • Agenda circulated prior to meeting
    • Distribution of proxy material
    • Minutes distributed

    A quadrants matrix of Annual general meeting

    Department meeting

    Objectives: Information transfer of company agenda/initiatives; group decision making.

    Major content

    • Agenda circulated prior to meeting
    • Updates provided from senior management/leadership to employees on organization’s initiatives and direction
    • Employee questions and feedback addressed
    • Group decision making
    • Minutes taken during meeting
    • Minutes or follow-up circulated

    A quadrants matrix of department meeting

    Town hall meeting

    Objectives: Update public; answer questions; solicit feedback.

    Major content

    • Public notice of meeting announced
    • Agenda circulated prior to meeting
    • Speakers addressing large audience from stage
    • Presentation of information pertinent to public interest
    • Audience members line up to ask questions/provide feedback
    • Translation of proceedings
    • Recording of meeting archived

    A quadrants matrix of Town hall meeting

    Workshop

    Objectives: Make progress on objective; achieve consensus; knowledge transfer.

    Major content

    • Scheduling of workshop
    • Agenda circulated prior to meeting
    • Facilitator leads group activities
    • Participants develop alignment on project
    • Progress achieved on workshop project
    • Feedback on workshop shared with facilitator

    A quadrants matrix of Workshop

    Decision point: Analyze your event’s purpose and value

    Use the event archetypes to help you identify your event’s core components and value proposition.

    1. Attendee types: Who typically attends your event? Exclusively internal participants? External participants? A mix of the two?
    2. Communication: How do participants usually communicate with each other during this event? How do they communicate with the event organizers? Include both formal types of communication (listening to panel sessions) and informal (serendipitous conversations in the hallway).
    3. Connection: What types of connections do your attendees need to experience? (networking with peers; interactions with booth reps; consensus building with colleagues).
    4. Exchange of material: What kind of material is usually exchanged at this event and between whom? (Pamphlets, brochures, business cards, booth swag).
    5. Engagement: How do you usually retain attendees' attention and make sure they remain engaged throughout the event?
    6. Length: How long does the event typically last?
    7. Location and setup: Where does the event usually take place and who is involved in its setup?
    8. Success metrics: How do you usually measure your event's success?

    Info-Tech Insight

    Avoid trying to exactly reproduce the formerly in-person event online. Instead, identify the value proposition of each event component, then determine what its virtual expression could be.

    Example: Trade show

    Goals: Information transfer; sales; lead generation.

    1. Identify event component(s)
    2. Document its face-to-face expression(s)
    3. Identify the expression’s value proposition
    4. Translate the value proposition to a virtual component that facilitates overall event goal

    Event component

    Face-to-face expression

    Value proposition of component

    Virtual expression

    Attendee types Paying attendees Revenue for event organizer; sales and lead generation for booth rep Access to virtual event space
    Attendee types Booth rep Revenue for event organizer; information source for paying attendees Access to virtual event space
    Communication/connection Conversation between booth rep and attendee Lead generation for booth rep; information to inform decision making for attendee Ability to enter open video breakout session staffed by booth reps OR

    Ability to schedule meeting times with booth rep

    Multiple booth reps on hand to monitor different elements of the booth (one person to facilitate the discussion over video, another to monitor chat and Q&A)
    Communication/connection Serendipitous conversation between attendees Increased attendee contacts; fun Multiple attendees can attend the booth’s breakout session simultaneously and participate in web conferencing, meeting chat, or submit questions to Q&A
    Communication/connection Badges scanned at booth/email sign-up sheets filled out at table Lead generation for exhibitors List of visitors to booth shared with exhibitor (if consent given by attendees)

    Ability for attendees to request to be contacted for more information
    Exchange of material Catering (complimentary coffee, pastries) Obviate the need for attendees to leave the event for refreshments N/A: not included in virtual event
    Exchange of material Pamphlets, product literature, swag Portable information for attendee decision making Downloadable files (pdf)
    Location Responsibility of both the organizers (tables, chairs, venue) and booth reps (posters, handouts) Booth reps need a dedicated space where they can be easily found by attendees and advertise themselves Booth reps need access to virtual platform to upload files, images, provide booth description
    Engagement Attendees able to visit all booths by strolling through space Event organizers have a captive audience who is present in the immediacy of the event site Attendees motivated to stay in the event space and attend booths through gamification strategies (points awarded for number of booths visited or appointments booked)
    Length of event 2 full days Attendees travel to event site and spend the entire 2 days at the event, allowing them to be immersed in the event and absorb as much information in as little time as possible Exhibitors’ visiting hours will be scheduled so they work for both attendees attending in Eastern Standard Time and Pacific Time
    Metrics for success -Positive word of mouth
    -Number of registrations
    These metrics can be used to advertise to future exhibitors and attendees Number of virtual booths visited

    Number of file downloads

    Survey sent to attendees after event (favorite booths, preferred way to interact with exhibitors, suggestions for improvement, most valuable part of experience)

    Plan your metrics

    Use the analytics and reporting features available in your event technology toolset to capture the data you want to measure. Decide how each metric will impact your planning process for the next event.

    Examples of metrics:

    • Number of overall participants/registrants: Did you have more or fewer registrants/attendees than previous iterations of the event? What is the difference between number of registrants and number of real attendees?
    • Locations of participants: Where are people participating from? How many are attending for the first time? Are there new audiences you can pursue next time?
    • Most/least popular sessions: How long did people stay in the sessions and the event overall?
    • Most/least popular breakout rooms and discussion boards: Which topics should be repeated/skipped next time?
    • Social media mentions: Which topics received the most engagement on social media?
    • Surveys: What do participants report enjoying most? Least?
    • Technical failures: Can your software report on failures? Identify what technical problems arose and prepare a plan to mitigate them next time.

    Ensure the data you capture feeds into better planning for the next event

    Determine compliance requirements

    A greater event reach also means new data privacy considerations, depending on the location of your guests.

    General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR)

    Concerns over the collection of personal electronic data may not have previously been a part of your event planning considerations. However, now that your event is online, it’s wise to explore which data protection regulations apply to you. Remember, even if your organization is not located in the EU, if any of your attendees are European data subjects you may still be required to comply with GDPR, which involves the notification of data collected, allowing for opt-out options and the right to have data purged. The data must be collected for a specific purpose; if that purpose is expired, it can no longer be retained. You also have an obligation to report any breaches.

    Accessibility requirements

    What kind of accessibility laws are you subject to (AODA, WCAG2)? Regardless of compliance requirements, it is a good idea to ensure the online event follows accessibility best practices.

    Decision point: Set event policies

    What event policies need to be documented?
    How will you communicate them to attendees?

    Code of conduct

    One trend in the large event and conference space in recent years has been the development of codes of conduct that attendees are required to abide by to continue participating in the event.
    Now that your event is online, consider whether your code of conduct requires updating. Are there new types of appropriate/inappropriate online behavior that you need to define for your attendees?

    Harassment reporting

    If your organization has an event harassment reporting process, determine how this process will transfer over to the digital event.
    Ensure the reporting process has an owner and a clear methodology to follow to deal with complaints, as well as a digital reporting channel (a dedicated email or form) that is only accessed by approved staff to protect sensitive information.

    Develop a risk management plan

    Plan for how you will mitigate technical risks during your virtual event
    Provide presenters with a process to follow if technical problems arise.

    • Presenter’s internet connection cuts out
    • Attendees cannot log in to event platform
    • Attendees cannot hear/see video feed
    • What process will be followed when technical problems occur: ticketing system; chatbot; generic email accessible by all IT support assigned

    Testing/Rehearsal

    Test audio hardware: Ensure speakers use headphones/earbuds and mics (they do not have to be fancy/expensive). Relying on the computer/laptop mic can lead to more ambient noise and potential feedback problems.

    Check lighting: Avoid backlighting. Reposition speakers so they are not behind windows. Ask them to open/close shades. Add lamps as needed.

    Prevent interruptions: Before the event, ask panelists to turn phone and computer notifications to silent. Put a sign on the door saying Do not Disturb.

    Control audience view of screenshare: If your presenters will be sharing their screens, teach them how this works on the platform they are using. Advise them to exit out of any other application that is not part of their presentation, so they do not share the wrong screen unintentionally. Advise them to remove anything from the desktop that they do not want the audience to see, in case their desktop becomes visible at any point.

    Control audience view of physical environment: Before the event, advise participants to turn their cameras on and examine their backgrounds. Remove anything the audience should not be able to see.

    Test network connectivity: Send the presenters a link to a speed test and check their internet speed.

    Emergency contact: Exchange cell phone numbers for emergency backchannel conversations if problems arise on the day of the event.

    Set expectations: Presenting to an online audience feels very different to a live crowd. Prepare presenters for a lack of applause and lack of ability to see their audience, and that this does not mean the presentation was unsuccessful.

    Identify requirements

    To determine what kind of technical requirements you need to build the virtual expression of your event, consult the Virtual Event Platform Requirements Tool.

    1. If you have determined that the requirements you wish to use for the event exceed the capabilities of your existing communication and collaboration toolset, identify whether these gaps tip the scale toward purchasing a new tool. Use the requirement gaps to make the business case for purchasing a new tool.
    2. Use the Virtual Event Platform Requirements Tool to create a list of requirements.
    3. Consult the Software Reviews category for Virtual Event Platform Data Quadrant and Emotional Footprint reports.
    4. Assemble your documentation for approvals and the Rapid Application Selection Process.

    A photo of Detailed Feature Analysis Worksheet.

    Download the Virtual/Hybrid Event Software Feature Analysis Tool

    Rapid Application Selection Framework and Contract Review

    A photo of Rapid Application Selection Framework
    Launch Info-Tech’s Rapid Application Selection Framework.

    Using the requirements you’ve just gathered as a base, use Info-Tech’s complete framework to improve the efficiency and effectiveness of software selection.

    Once you’ve selected a vendor(s), review the contract. Does it define an exit strategy? Does it define when your data will be deleted? Does it set service-level agreements that you find acceptable? Leverage Info-Tech’s contract review service once you have selected the virtual event solution and have received a contract from the vendor.

    Further research

    Photo of Run Better Meetings
    Run Better Meetings

    Bibliography

    Dutt, Raj. “7 Lessons from This Company’s First-Ever Virtual Conference.” Fast Company, 29 Jul 2020. Web.

    Kelly, Samantha Murphy. “Microsoft Build Proves Splashy Tech Events Can Thrive Online.” CNN, 21 May 2020. Web.

    “Phases.” Event Management Body of Knowledge (EMBOK), n.d. Web.

    Price, Michael. “As COVID-19 Forces Conferences Online, Scientists Discover Upsides of Virtual Format.” Science, 28 Apr 2020. Web.

    “Stanford HAI Spring Conference - Key Advances in Artificial Intelligence.” Stanford Digital Economy Lab, 2022. Web.

    “Virtual Event Tech Guide 2022.” Skift Meetings, April 2022. Web.

    Warren, Tom. “Microsoft Build 2022 Will Take Place May 24th–26th.” The Verge, 30 March 2022. Web.

    Contributors

    6 anonymous contributors

    Build Your First RPA Bot

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}238|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 9.4/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $53,126 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 24 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Optimization
    • Parent Category Link: /optimization
    • Your organization has many business processes that rely on manual, routine, and repetitive data collection and processing work. These processes need to be automated to meet strategic priorities.
    • Your stakeholders decided to invest in robotic process automation (RPA). They are ready to begin the planning and delivery of their first RPA bot.
    • However, your organization lacks the critical foundations involved in successful RPA delivery, such as analysis of the suitability of candidate processes, business and IT collaboration, and product ownership.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Manage your business and IT debt before you adopt RPA. RPA doubles down on your process inefficiencies, lack of operations and architectural standardization, and unenforced quality standards. RPA solutions will be fragile and prone to failure if debt is not managed.
    • Adopt BizDevOps. RPA will not be successful if your lines-of-business (LOBs) and IT are not working together. IT must empathize with how LOBs operate and proactively support the underlying operational systems. LOBs must be accountable for all products leveraging RPA and be able to rationalize RPA’s technical feasibility.
    • Start with RPA 1.0. Don’t get caught up in the AI and machine learning (RPA 2.0) hype. Evaluate the acceptance and value of RPA 1.0 to establish a sustainable and collaborative foundation for its delivery and management. Then use the lessons learned to prepare for future RPA 2.0 adoption. In many cases, RPA 1.0 is good enough.

    Impact and Result

    • Establish the right expectations. Gain a grounded understanding of RPA value and limitations in your context. Discuss current IT and business operations challenges to determine if they will impact RPA success.
    • Build your RPA governance. Clarify the roles, processes, and tools needed to support RPA delivery and management through IT and business collaboration.
    • Evaluate the fit of RPA. Obtain a thorough view of the business and technical complexities of your candidate processes. Indicate where and how RPA is expected to generate the most return.

    Build Your First RPA Bot Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out how you should build your first RPA bot, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the four ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Define your RPA governance

    Set the expectations of your first RPA bot. Define the guiding principles, ethics, and delivery capabilities that will govern RPA delivery and support.

    • Build Your First RPA Bot – Phase 1: Define Your RPA Governance

    2. Deliver and manage your bots

    Validate the fit of your candidate business processes for RPA and ensure the support of your operational system. Shortlist the features of your desired RPA vendor. Modernize your delivery process to accommodate RPA.

    • Build Your First RPA Bot – Phase 2: Deliver and Manage Your Bots

    3. Roadmap your RPA adoption

    Build a roadmap of initiatives to implement your first bot and build the foundations of your RPA practice.

    • Build Your First RPA Bot – Phase 3: Roadmap Your RPA Adoption
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Build Your First RPA Bot

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Define Your RPA Governance

    The Purpose

    State the success criteria of your RPA adoption through defined objectives and metrics.

    Define your RPA guiding principles and ethics.

    Build the RPA capabilities that will support the delivery and management of your bots.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Grounded stakeholder expectations

    RPA guiding principles

    RPA capabilities and the key roles to support RPA delivery and management

    Activities

    1.1 State Your RPA Objectives.

    1.2 Define Your RPA Principles

    1.3 Develop Your RPA Capabilities

    Outputs

    RPA objectives and metrics

    RPA guiding principles and ethics

    RPA and product ownership, RPA capabilities, RPA role definitions

    2 Deliver and Manage Your Bots

    The Purpose

    Evaluate the fit of your candidate business processes for automation.

    Define the operational platform to support your RPA solution.

    Shortlist the desired RPA vendor features.

    Optimize your product delivery process to support RPA.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Verifies the decision to implement RPA for the candidate business process

    The system changes and modifications needed to support RPA

    Prioritized list of RPA vendor features

    Target state RPA delivery process

    Activities

    2.1 Prepare Your RPA Platform

    2.2 Select Your RPA Vendor

    2.3 Deliver and Manage Your Bots

    Outputs

    Assessment of candidate business processes and supporting operational platform

    List of desired RPA vendor features

    Optimized delivery process

    3 Roadmap Your RPA Adoption

    The Purpose

    Build your roadmap to implement your first RPA bot and build the foundations of your RPA practice.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Implementation initiatives

    RPA adoption roadmap

    Activities

    3.1 Roadmap Your RPA Adoption

    Outputs

    RPA adoption roadmap

    Build Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}605|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Selection & Implementation
    • Parent Category Link: /selection-and-implementation
    • Given the increasing complexity of software implementations, you are continually challenged with staying above water with your current team.
    • In addition, rapid changes in the business make maintaining project sponsors’ engagement challenging.
    • Project sprawl across the organization has created a situation where each project lead tracks progress in their own way. This makes it difficult for leadership to identify what was successful – and what wasn’t.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    An effective enterprise application implementation playbook is not just a list of steps, but a comprehensive view of what is necessary to support your implementation. This starts with a people-first approach. Start by asking about sponsors, stakeholders, and goals. Without asking these questions first, the implementation will be set up for failure, regardless of the technology, processes, and tools available.

    Impact and Result

    Follow these steps to build your enterprise application playbook:

    • Define your sponsor, map out your stakeholders, and lay out the vision, goals and objectives for your project.
    • Detail the scope, metrics, and the team that will make it happen.
    • Outline the steps and processes that will carry you through the implementation.

    Build Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook Deck - Your implementation doesn’t start with technology, but with an effective plan that the team can align on.

    This blueprint provides the steps necessary to build your own enterprise application implementation playbook that can be deployed and leveraged by your implementation teams.

    • Build Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook – Phases 1-3

    2. Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook – The key output from leveraging this research is a completed implementation playbook.

    This is the main playbook that you build through the exercises defined in the blueprint.

    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    3. Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook - Timeline Tool – Supporting tool that captures the project timeline information, issue log, and follow-up dashboard.

    This tool provides input into the playbook around project timelines and planning.

    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook - Timeline Tool

    4. Light Project Change Request Form Template – This tool will help you record the requested change, allow assess the impact of the change and proceed the approval process.

    This provides input into the playbook around managing change requests

    • Light Project Change Request Form Template

    Infographic

    Workshop: Build Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Understand the Project

    The Purpose

    Lay out the overall objectives, stakeholders, and governance structure for the project.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Align everyone on the sponsor, key stakeholders, vision, and goals for your project

    Activities

    1.1 Select the project sponsor.

    1.2 Identify your stakeholders.

    1.3 Align on a project vision.

    1.4 List your guiding principles.

    1.5 Confirm your goals and objectives for the implementation project.

    1.6 Define the project governance structure.

    Outputs

    Project sponsor has been selected.

    Project stakeholders have been identified and mapped with their roles and responsibilities.

    Vision has been defined.

    Guiding principles have been defined.

    Articulated goals and objectives.

    Detailed governance structure.

    2 Set up for Success

    The Purpose

    Define the elements of the playbook that provide scope and boundaries for the implementation.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Align the implementation team on the scope for the project and how the team should operate during the implementation.

    Activities

    2.1 Gather and review requirements, with an agreed to scope.

    2.2 Define metrics for your project.

    2.3 Define and document the risks that can impact the project.

    2.4 Establish team composition and identify the team.

    2.5 Detail your OCM structure, resources, roles, and responsibilities.

    2.6 Define requirements for training.

    2.7 Create a communications plan for stakeholder groups and delivery teams.

    Outputs

    Requirements for enterprise application implementation with an agreed-to scope.

    Metrics to help measure what success looks like for the implementation.

    Articulated list of possible risks during the implementation.

    The team responsible and accountable for implementation is identified.

    Details of your organization’s change management process.

    Outline of training required.

    An agreed-to plan for communication of project status.

    3 Document Your Plan

    The Purpose

    With the structure and boundaries in place, we can now lay out the details on the implementation plan.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A high-level plan is in place, including next steps and a process on running retrospectives.

    Activities

    3.1 Define your implementation steps.

    3.2 Create templates to enable follow-up throughout the project.

    3.3 Decide on the tracking tools to help during your implementation.

    3.4 Define the follow-up processes.

    3.5 Define project progress communication.

    3.6 Create a Change request process.

    3.7 Define your retrospective process for continuous improvement.

    3.8 Prepare a closure document for sign-off.

    Outputs

    An agreed to high-level implementation plan.

    Follow-up templates to enable more effective follow-ups.

    Shortlist of tracking tools to leverage during the implementation.

    Defined processes to enable follow-up.

    Defined project progress communication.

    A process for managing change requests.

    A process and template for running retrospectives.

    A technique and template for closure and sign-off.

    Further reading

    Build Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Your implementation doesn’t start with technology, but with an effective plan that the team can align on.

    Analyst Perspective

    Your implementation is not just about technology, but about careful planning, collaboration, and control.

    Recardo de Oliveira

    A successful enterprise application implementation requires more than great software; it requires a clear line of sight to the people, processes, metrics, and tools that can help make this happen.

    Additionally, every implementation is unique with its own set of challenges. Working through these challenges requires a tailored approach taking many factors into account. Building out your playbook for your implementation is an important initial step before diving head-first into technology.

    Regardless of whether you use an implementation partner, a playbook ensures that you don’t lose your enterprise application investment before you even get started!

    Ricardo de Oliveira

    Research Director,
    Application Delivery and Management
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    • Given the increasing complexity of software implementations, you are continually challenged with staying above water with your current team.
    • Rapid changes in the business make maintaining project sponsors’ engagement challenging.
    • Project sprawl across the organization has created a situation where project leads track progress in their own way. This makes it difficult for leadership to identify what was successful (and what wasn’t).

    Common Obstacles

    • Your best process experts are the same people you need to keep the business running. The business cannot afford to have its best people pulled into the implementation for long periods of time.
    • Enterprise application implementations generate huge organizational changes and the adoption of the new systems and processes resulting from these projects are quite difficult.
    • People are generally resistant to change, especially large, transformational changes that will impact the day-to-day way of doing things.

    Info-Tech's Approach

    • Build your enterprise application implementation playbook. Follow these steps to build your enterprise application playbook:
      • Define your sponsor, map out your stakeholders, and lay out the vision, goals, and objectives for your project.
      • Detail the scope, metrics, and the team that will make it happen.
      • Detail the steps and processes that will carry you through the implementation

    Info-Tech Insight

    An effective enterprise application implementation playbook is not just a list of steps; it is a comprehensive view of what is necessary to support your implementation. This starts with a people-first approach. Start by asking about sponsors, stakeholders, and goals. Without asking these questions first, the implementation will be set up for failure, regardless of the technology, processes, and tools available.

    Enterprise Applications Lifescycle Advisory Services. Strategy, selection, implementation, optimization and operations.

    Insight summary

    Building an effective playbook starts with asking the right questions, not jumping straight into the technical details.

    • This blueprint provides the steps required to lay out an implementation playbook to align the team on what is necessary to support the implementation.
    • Build your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook by:
      • Aligning and confirming project’s goals, stakeholders, governance and team.
      • Clearly defining what is in and out of scope for the project and the risks involved.
      • Building up a strong change management process.
      • Providing the tools and processes to keep track of the project.
      • Pulling it all together into an actionable playbook.

    Grapsh showing 39%

    Lack of planning is the reason that 39% of projects fail. Poor project planning can be disastrous: The consequences are usually high costs and time overruns.

    Graph showing 20%

    Almost 20% of IT projects can fail so badly that they can become a threat to a company’s existence. Lack of proper planning, poor communication, and poorly defined goals all contribute to the failure of projects.

    Graph showig 2.5%

    A PwC study of over 10,640 projects found that a tiny portion of companies – 2.5% – completed 100% of their projects successfully. These failures extract a heavy cost – failed IT projects alone cost the United States $50-$150B in lost revenue and productivity.

    Source: Forbes, 2020

    Planning and control are key to enterprise project success

    An estimated 70% of large-scale corporate projects fail largely due to a lack of change management infrastructure, proper oversight, and regular performance check-ins to track progress (McKinsey, 2015).

    Table showing that 88% of projects completed on time, 90% completed within budget and 92% meet original goals. 68% of projects have scope creep, 24% deemed failures and 46% experience budget lose when project fails

    “A survey published in HBR found that the average IT project overran its budget by 27%. Moreover, at least one in six IT projects turns into a ‘black swan’ with a cost overrun of 200% and a schedule overrun of 70%. Kmart’s massive $1.2B failed IT modernization project, for instance, was a big contributor to its bankruptcy.”

    Source: Forbes, 2020

    Sponsor commitment directly improves project success.

    Having the right sponsor significantly improves your chances of success across many different dimensions:

    1. On-time delivery
    2. Delivering within budget
    3. Delivered within an agreed-to scope
    4. Delivered with sufficient quality.
    Graph that shows Project success scores versus sponsor involvement in change communication. Shows increase for projects on time, projects on budget, within scope and overall quality.

    Source: Info-Tech, PPM Current State Scorecard Diagnostic

    Executive Brief Case Study

    Chocolate manufacturer implementing a new ERP

    INDUSTRY

    Consumer Products

    SOURCE

    Carlton, 2021

    Challenge

    Not every ERP ends in success. This case study reviews the failure of Hershey, a 147-year-old confectioner, headquartered in Hershey Pennsylvania. The enterprise saw the implementation of an ERP platform as being central to its future growth.

    Solution

    Consequently, rather than approaching its business challenge on the basis of an iterative approach, it decided to execute a holistic plan, involving every operating center in the company. Subsequently, SAP was engaged to implement a $10 million systems upgrade; however, management problems emerged immediately.

    Results

    The impact of this decision was significant, and the company was unable to conduct business because virtually every process, policy, and operating mechanism was in flux simultaneously. The consequence was the loss of $150 million in revenue, a 19% reduction in share price, and the loss of 12% in international market share.

    Remember: Poor management can scupper implementation, even when you have selected the perfect system.

    A successful software implementation provides more than simply immediate business value…

    It can build competitive advantage.

    • When software projects fail, it can jeopardize an organization’s financial standing and reputation, and in some severe cases, it can bring the company down altogether.
    • Rarely do projects fail for a single reason, but by understanding the pitfalls, developing a risk mitigation plan, closely monitoring risks, and self-evaluating during critical milestones, you can increase the probability of delivering on time, on budget, and with the intended benefits.

    Benefits are not limited to just delivering on time. Some others include:

    • Building organizational delivery competence and overall agility.
    • The opportunity to start an inventory of best practices, eventually building them into a center of excellence.
    • Developing a competitive advantage by maximizing software value and continuously transforming the business.
    • An opportunity to develop a competent pool of staff capable of executing on projects and managing organizational change.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook – Timeline Tool

    Supporting template that captures the project timeline information, issue log, and follow-up dashboard.

    Info-Tech: Project Planning and Monitoring Tool.
    Light Project Change Request Form Template

    This tool will help you record the requested change, and allow you to assess the impact of the change and proceed with the approval process.

    Info-Tech: Light change request form template.

    Key deliverable:

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Record the results from the exercises to define the steps for a successful implementation.

    Build your enterprise application implementation playbook.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Phase Steps

    1. Understand the Project

    1. Identify the project sponsor
    2. Define project stakeholders
    3. Review project vision and guiding principles
    4. Review project objectives
    5. Establish project governance

    2. Set up for success

    1. Review project scope
    2. Define project metrics
    3. Prepare for project risks
    4. Identify the project team
    5. Define your change management process

    3. Document your plan

    1. Develop a master project plan
    2. Define a follow-up plan
    3. Define the follow-up process
    4. Understand what’s next
    Phase Outcomes
    • Project sponsor has been selected
    • Project stakeholders have been identified and mapped with their roles and responsibilities.
    • Vision, guiding principles, goals objectives, and governance have been defined
    • Project scope has been confirmed
    • Project metrics to identify successful implementation has been defined
    • Risks have been assessed and articulated.
    • Identified project team
    • An agreed-to change management process
    • Project plan covering the overall implementation is in place, including next steps and retrospectives

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful."

    Guided Implementation

    "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track."

    Workshop

    "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place."

    Consulting

    "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostic and consistent frameworks are used throughout all four options.

    Guided Implementation

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

    The three phases of guided implementation.

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization. A typical GI is between 8 to 12 calls over the course of 4 to 6 months.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889 Activities and deliverables for each module of the workshop. Module 1: understanding the project, Module 2: Set up for success, Modeule 3: Document your plan, and Post Workshop: Next steps and Wrap-up(offsite).

    Phase 1

    Understand the project

    3 phases, phase 1 is highlighted.

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    1.1 Identify the project sponsor

    1.2 Identify project stakeholders

    1.3 Review project vision and guiding principles

    1.4 Review project objectives

    1.5 Establish project governance

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Step 1.1

    Identify the project sponsor

    Activities

    1.1.1 Define the project sponsor's responsibilities

    1.1.2 Shortlist potential sponsors

    1.1.3 Select the project sponsor

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Selected sponsor.

    Sponsor commitment directly improves project success.

    Having the right sponsor significantly improves your chances of success across many different dimensions:

    1. On-time delivery
    2. Delivering within budget
    3. Delivered within an agreed-to scope
    4. Delivered with sufficient quality.

    Graph that shows Project success scores versus sponsor involvement in change communication. Shows increase for projects on time, projects on budget, within scope and overall quality.

    Source: Info-Tech, PPM Current State Scorecard Diagnostic

    Typical project sponsor responsibilities

    • Help define the business goals of their projects before they start.
    • Provide guidance and support to the project manager and the project team throughout the project management lifecycle.
    • Ensure that sufficient financial resources are available for their projects.
    • Resolve problems and issues that require authority beyond that of the project manager.
    • Ensure that the business objectives of their projects are achieved and communicated.

    For further discussion on sponsor responsibilities, use Info-Tech’s blueprint, Drive Business Value With a Right-Sized Project Gating Process

    Portrait of head with multiple layers representing the responsibilities of a sponsor. From top down: Define business goals, provide guidance, ensure human ad financial resources, resolve problems and issues.

    1.1.1 Define the project sponsor’s responsibilities

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Discuss the minimum requirements for a sponsor at your organization.
    2. As a group, brainstorm the criteria necessary for an individual to be a project sponsor:
      1. Is there a limit to the number of projects they can sponsor at one time?
      2. Is there a minimum number of hours they must be available to the project team?
      3. Do they have to be at a certain seniority level in the organization?
      4. What is their role at each stage of the project lifecycle?
    3. Document these criteria on a whiteboard.
    4. Record the sponsor’s responsibilities in section 1.1 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • Requirements for a sponsor
    • Your responsibilities as a sponsor

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    1.1.1 Define the project sponsor’s responsibilities (Continued)

    Example

    Project sponsor responsibilities.

    1.1.2 Shortlist potential sponsors

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Based on the responsibilities defined in Exercise 1.1.1, produce a list of the potential sponsors.
    2. Record the sponsor’s shortlist in section 1.2 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • Characteristics of a sponsor
    • Your list of candidates

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    1.1.2 Shortlist potential sponsors (Continued)

    Example

    Shortlist of potential sponsors. 6 names listed with checkmarks on criteria ranking.

    Don’t forget, the project team is there to support the sponsor

    Given the burden of the sponsor role, the project team is committed to doing their best to facilitate a successful outcome.

    Project Success: Follow best practices, escalate issues, stay focused, communicate, adapt to change.

    • Follow the framework set out by the governance group at the organization to drive efficiency on the project.
    • Ensure stakeholders with proper authority are notified of issues that occur during the project.
    • Stay focused on the project tasks to drive quality on the deliverables and avoid rework after the project.
    • Communicate within the project team to drive coordination of tasks, complete deliverables, and avoid resource waste.
    • Changes are more common than not; the team must be prepared to adjust plans and stay agile to adapt to changes for the project.

    Seek the key characteristics of a sponsor

    Man walking up stairs denoting characteristics of a good sponsor. First step: Leader, second step: Strong Communicator, third step: knowledgeable, fourth step: problem solver, fifth step: delegator, final step: dedicated.

    1.1.3 Select the project sponsor

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Review the characteristics and the list of potential candidates.
    2. Assess availability, suitability, and desire of the selected sponsor.
    3. Record the selected sponsor in section 1.3 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • List of candidates
    • Characteristics of a sponsor
    • Your selected sponsor

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    1.1.3 Select the project sponsor (Continued)

    Example

    Name of example sponsor with their key traits listed.

    Step 1.2

    Identify the project stakeholders

    Activities

    1.2.1 Identify your stakeholders

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Stakeholders’ management plan

    How to find the right stakeholders

    Start with the obvious candidates, but keep an open mind.

    How to find stakeholders

    • Talk to your stakeholders and ask who else you should be talking to, to discover additional stakeholders and ensure you don’t miss anyone.
    • Less obvious stakeholders can be found by conducting various types of trace analysis, i.e. following various paths flowing from your initiative through to the path’s logical conclusion.

    Create a stakeholder network map for your application implementation

    Follow the trail of breadcrumbs from your direct stakeholders to their influencers to uncover hidden stakeholders.

    Stakeholder network map showing direction of professional influence as well as bidirectional, informal influence relationships.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Your stakeholder map defines the influence landscape your enterprise application operates in. It is every bit as important as the teams who enhance, support, and operate your applications directly.

    Use connectors to determine who may be influencing your direct stakeholders. They may not have any formal authority within the organization, but they may have substantial informal relationships with your stakeholders.

    Understand how to navigate the complex web of stakeholders

    Identify which stakeholders to include and what their level of involvement should be during requirements elicitation based on relevant topic expertise.

    Graph showing influence vs. interest, divided into 4 quadrants. Low influence and intersest is labeled: Monitor, low influence and high interest is labeled: Keep informed, High influence and low interest is labeled: Keep satisfied, and high influence and high interest is labeled: Involve closely

    Large-scale projects require the involvement of many stakeholders from all corners and levels of the organization, including project sponsors, IT, end users, and business stakeholders. Consider the influence and interest of stakeholders in contributing to the requirements elicitation process and involve them accordingly.

    Map the organization’s stakeholders

    List of various stakeholder titles. As well as a graph showing the influence vs involvement of each stakeholder title. Influence and interest is divided into 4 quadrants: Monitor, Keep informed, keep satisfied, and involve closely.

    1.2.1 Identify your stakeholders

    1-2 hours

    1. As a group, identify all the project stakeholders. A stakeholder may be an individual such as the CEO or CFO, or it may be a group such as front-line employees.
    2. Map each stakeholder on the quadrant based on their expected influence and involvement in the project
    3. Identify stakeholders and add them to the list.
    4. Record the stakeholders list in section 1.4 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    5. Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

      Input

      Output

      • Types of stakeholders
      • Your stakeholders initial list

      Materials

      Participants

      • Whiteboard/flip charts
      • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
      • Project team
      • Operations
      • SMEs
      • Team lead and facilitators
      • IT leaders

    1.2.1 Identify your stakeholders(Continued)

    Example

    Table with rows of stakeholders: Customer, End Users, IT, Vendor and other listed. Columns provide: description, examples, value and involvement level of each stakeholder.

    Step 1.3

    Review project vision and guiding principles

    Activities

    1.3.1 Align on a project vision

    1.3.2 List your guiding principles

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Project vision and guiding principles

    Vision and guiding principles

    GUIDING PRINCIPLES

    Guiding principles are high-level rules of engagement that help to align stakeholders from the outset. Determine guiding principles to shape the scope and ensure stakeholders have the same vision.

    Creating Guiding Principles

    Guiding principles should be constructed as full sentences. These statements should be able to guide decisions.

    EXAMPLES
    • [Organization] is implementing an ERP system to streamline processes and reduce redundancies, saving time and money.
    • [Organization] is implementing an ERP to integrate disparate systems and rationalize the application portfolio.
    • [Organization] is aiming at taking advantage of industry best practices and strives to minimize the level of customization required in solution.

    Questions to Ask

    1. What is a strong statement that will help guide decision making throughout the life of the ERP project?
    2. What are your overarching requirements for business processes?
    3. What do you ultimately want to achieve?
    4. What is a statement that will ensure all stakeholders are on the same page for the project?

    1.3.1 Align on a project vision

    1-2 hours

    1. As a group, discuss whether you want to create a separate project vision statement or restate your corporate vision and/or goals.
      1. A project vision statement will provide project-guiding principles, encompass the project objectives, and give a rationale for the project.
      2. Using the corporate vision/goals will remind the business and IT that the project is to implement an enterprise application that supports and enhances the organizational objectives.
    2. Record the project vision in section 1.5 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • Project vision statement defined during strategy building
    • Your project vision

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    1.3.1 Align on a project vision (Continued)

    Example

    Project Vision

    We, [Organization], will select and implement an integrated software suite that enhances the growth and profitability of the organization through streamlined global business processes, real-time data-driven decisions, increased employee productivity, and IT investment protection.

    Guiding principles examples

    The guiding principles will help guide your decision-making process. These can be adjusted to align with your internal language.

    • Support business agility: A flexible and adaptable integrated business system providing a seamless user experience.
    • Use best practices: Do not recreate or replicate what we have today; focus on modernization. Exercise customization governance by focusing on those customizations that are strategically differentiating.
    • Automate: Take manual work out where we can, empowering staff and improving productivity through automation and process efficiencies.
    • Stay focused: Focus on scope around core business capabilities. Maintain scope control. Prioritize demand in line with the strategy.
    • Strive for "one source of truth": Unify data model and integrate processes where possible. Assess integration needs carefully.

    1.3.2 List your guiding principles

    1-2 hours

    1. Start with the guiding principles defined during the strategy building.
    2. Review each of the sample guiding principles provided and ask the following questions:
      1. Do we agree with the statement?
      2. Is this statement framed in the language we use internally? Does everyone agree on the meaning of the statement?
      3. Will this statement help guide our decision-making process?
    3. Record the guiding principles in section 1.6 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • Guiding principles defined during strategy building
    • Your guiding principles

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    1.3.2 List your guiding principles (Continued)

    Example

    Guiding principals: Support business agility, use best practices, automate, stay focused, strive for `one source truth`.

    Step 1.4

    Review project objectives

    Activities

    1.4.1 Confirm your goals and objectives for the implementation project

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    The objectives of the implementation project

    Review the elements of the project charter

    Leverage completed deliverables to get project managers started down the path of success.

    Deliverables of project chaters for PMs. Project purpose, scope, logistics and sign-off.

    1.4.1 List your guiding principles

    1-2 hours

    1. Articulate the high-level objectives of the project. (What are the goals of the project?)
    2. Elicit the business benefits the sponsor is committed to achieving. (What are the business benefits of the project?)
    3. Record Project goals and objectives in section 1.7 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • Your BizDevOps objectives and metrics
    • Understanding of various collaboration methods, such as Scrum, Kanban, and Scrumban
    • Your chosen collaboration method

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    1.4.1 Confirm your goals and objectives for the implementation project (Continued)

    Example:

    Project Objectives: End-user visibility, New business development, employee experience. Business Benefits for each objective listed.

    Step 1.5

    Establish project governance

    Activities

    1.5.1 Define the project governance structure

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Approach to build an effective project governance

    1.5.1 List your guiding principles

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Identify the IT governance structure in place today and document the high-level function of each body (councils, steering committees, review boards, centers of excellence, etc.).
    2. Identify and document the existing enterprise applications governance structure, roles, and responsibilities (if any exist).
    3. Identify gaps and document the desired enterprise applications governance structure, roles, and responsibilities.
    4. Record the project governance structure in section 1.8 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • IT governance structure
    • Your project governance structure

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Governance is NOT management

    Three levels of governance: Team Level, Steering Committee Level, and Executive Governance Level.

    Info-Tech Insight

    You won’t get engagement unless there is a sense of accountability. Do not leave this vague. Accountability needs to be assigned to specific individuals in your organization to ensure the system development achieves what was intended by your organization and not what your system integrator (SI) intended.

    Who is accountable?

    Too many assumptions are made that the SI is accountable for all implementation activities and deliverables – this is simply untrue. All activities can be better planned for, and misunderstandings can be avoided, with a clear line of sight on roles and responsibilities and the documentation that will support these assumptions.

    Discuss, define, and document roles and responsibilities:
    • For each role (e.g. executive sponsor, delivery manager, test lead, conversion lead), clearly articulate the responsibilities of the role, who is accountable for fulfillment, and whether it’s a client role, SI role, or both.
    • Articulate the purpose of each deliverable clearly, define which individual or team has responsibility for it, and document who is expected to contribute.
    • Empower the team by granting them the authority to make decisions. Ease their reluctance to think outside the box for fear of stakeholder or user backlash.
    • The implementation cannot and will not be transformative if the wrong people are involved or if the right people have not been given the tools required to succeed in their role.

    1.5.2 List your guiding principles

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Assess the skills necessary for an enterprise implementation. Inventory the competencies required for an enterprise implementation team. Map your internal resources to each competency as applicable.
    2. Select your internal implementation team. Determine who needs to be involved closely with the implementation. Key stakeholders should also be considered as members of your implementation team.
    3. Identify the number of external consultants/support required for implementation. Consider your in-house skills, timeline, integration environment complexity, and cost constraints as you make your resourcing plan.
    4. Record governance team roles and responsibilities in 1.9 section of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • Available resources (internal, external, contract)
    • Your governance structure roles and responsibilities

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    1.5.2 Define governance team roles and responsibilities (Continued)

    Example

    Governance team roles and their responsibilities.

    Phase 2

    Set up for success

    3 phases, phase 2 is highlighted.

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    2.1. Review project scope

    2.2. Define project metrics

    2.3. Prepare for project risks

    2.4. Identify the project team

    2.5. Define your change management process

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Step 2.1

    Review project scope

    Activities

    2.1.1 Gather and review requirements

    2.1.2 Confirm your scope for implementation

    2.1.3 Formulate a scope statement

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    The project scope

    Requirements are key to defining scope

    Project scope management includes the processes required to ensure that the project includes all and only the work required to complete the project successfully. Therefore, managing project scope is about defining and controlling what is and is not included in the project.

    PMBOK defines requirements as “conditions or capabilities that are to be met by the project or present in the product, service, or result to satisfy an agreement or other formally imposed specification.” Detailed requirements should be gathered and elicited in order to provide the basis for defining the project scope.

    70% of projects fail due to poor requirements, organizations using poor practices spent 62% more, 4th highest correlation to high IT performance is requirements gathering.

    Well-executed requirements gathering results in:

    • Consistent approach from project to project, resulting in more predictable outcomes.
    • Solutions that meet the business need on the surface and under the hood.
    • Reduce risk for fast-tracked projects by establishing a right-sized approach.
    • Requirements team that can drive process improvement and improved execution.
    • Confidence when exploring solution alternatives.

    Poorly executed requirements gathering results in:

    • IT receiving the blame for any project shortcomings or failures.
    • Business needs getting lost in the translation between the initial request and final output.
    • Inadequate solutions or cost overruns and dissatisfaction with IT.
    • IT losing its credibility as stakeholders do not see the value and work around the process.
    • Late projects that tie up IT resources longer than planned, and cost overruns that come out of the IT budget.
    • Inconsistent project execution, leading to inconsistent outcomes.

    Strong stakeholder satisfaction with requirements results in higher satisfaction in other areas

    High stakeholder satisfaction with requirements results in higher satisfaction in other areas.

    Note: “High satisfaction” was classified as a score greater or equal to eight, and “low satisfaction” was every organization that scored below eight on the same questions.

    2.1.1 Gather and review requirements

    1-2 hours

    1. Once existing documentation has been gathered, evaluate the effectiveness of the documentation and decide whether you need additional information to proceed to current-state mapping.
    2. The initiative team should avoid spending too much time on the discovery phase, as the goal of discovery is to obtain enough information to produce a level-one current-state map.
    3. Consider reviewing capabilities, business processes, current applications, integration, and data migration.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • Your requirements, capabilities, business processes, current applications, integration, and/or data migration
    • Your requirements, capabilities, business processes, current applications, integration, and/or data migration revisited

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.1.1 Requirements list

    Example

    Requirements with description, category and priority.

    2.1.2 Confirm your scope for implementation

    1-2 hours

    1. Based on the requirements, write down features of the product or services, as well as dependencies with other interfaces.
    2. Write down exclusions to guard against scope creep.
    3. Validate the scope by asking these questions:
      1. Will this scope provide a common understanding for all stakeholders, including those outside of IT, as to what the project will accomplish and what it excludes?
      2. Should any detail be added to prevent scope creep later?
    4. Record the project scope in section 2.1 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook

    Input

    Output

    • What’s in scope
    • What’s out of scope
    • What needs to integrate
    • Your scope areas

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.1.2 Scope detail

    Example

    Example of scope detail. Table with scope levels: In scope, out of scope and existing scope. Each scope level has details about it listed.

    Distill your requirements into a scope statement

    Requirements are about the what and the how.
    Scope specifies the features of the product or service – what is in and what is out
    Table showing Requirement document vs. Scope statement. It lists the audience, content, inputs and outputs for each.

    The Build Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook 2.2 Project Scope Statement includes:

    • Scope description (features, how it interfaces with other solution components, dependencies).
    • Exclusions (what is not part of scope).
    • Deliverables (product outputs, documentation).
    • Acceptance criteria (what metrics must be satisfied for the deliverable to be accepted).
    • Final sign-off (owner).
    • Project exclusions (scope item, details).

    The scope statement should communicate the breadth of the project

    To assist in forming your scope statement, answer the following questions:
    • What are the major coverage points?
    • Who will be using the systems?
    • How will different users interact with the systems?
    • What are the objectives that need to be addressed?
    • Where do we start?
    • Where do we draw the line?

    2.1.3 Formulate a scope statement

    1-2 hours

    1. Lay out the scope description (features, how it interfaces with other solution components, dependencies).
    2. Record the exclusions (what is not part of scope).
    3. Fill out the scope statement.
    4. Record the scope statement in section 2.2 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your scope areas
    • Your scope statement

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Scope statement template
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.1.3 Scope statement

    Example

    Examples of scope statements showing the following: Product or service in scope, project deliverables and acceptance criteria, and project exclusions.

    Step 2.2

    Review project scope

    Activities

    2.2.1 Define metrics for your project

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    The project metrics

    Building leading indicators

    Lagging KPIs are relatively simple to identify, whereas leading KPIs can be more elusive.

    For example, take the lagging KPI “Customer Satisfaction.” How do you turn that into a leading KPI? One method is to look at sources of customer complaints. In a retail sales system, backordered items will negatively impact customer satisfaction. As a leading indicator, track the number of orders with backordered lines and the percentage of the total order that was backordered.

    Performance Metrics

    Use leading and lagging metrics, as well as benchmarks, to track the progress of your system.

    Leading KPIs: Input-oriented measures:

    • Number of active users in the system.
    • Time-to-completion for processes that previously experienced efficiency pain points.

    Lagging KPIs: Output-oriented measures:

    • Faster production times.
    • Increased customer satisfaction scores

    Benchmarks: A standard to measure performance against:

    • Number of days to ramp up new users.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Leading indicators make the news; lagging indicators report on the news. Focusing on leading indicators allows you to address challenges before they become large problems with only expensive solutions.

    2.2.1 Define metrics for your project

    1-2 hours

    1. Examine outputs from any feedback mechanisms you have (satisfaction surveys, emails, existing SLAs, burndown charts, resourcing costs, licensing costs per sprint, etc.).
    2. Look at historical trends and figures when available. However, be careful of frequent anomalies, as these may indicate a root cause that needs to be addressed.
    3. Explore the definition of specific metrics across different functional teams to ensure consistency of measurement and reporting.
    4. Record the Project Metrics in section 2.3 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Outputs of any feedback mechanism
    • Historical trends
    • Your project tracking metrics

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.2.1 Metrics

    In addition to delivery metrics and system performance metrics, equip the business with process-based metrics to continuously prove the value of the enterprise software. Review the examples below as a starting point.

    Table showing metrics and desciption. Metrics listed are: Percent of requirements complete, issues found, issues resolved, and percent of processess complete.

    Step 2.3

    Prepare for project risks

    Activities

    2.3.1 Build a risk event menu

    2.3.2 Determine contextual risks

    2.3.3 Determine process risks

    2.3.4 Determine business risks

    2.3.5 Determine change risks

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Steps to create your product canvas and product vision statement

    All risks are not created equal

    Project Risk consists of: Contextual risk, process risk, change risk and business risk.

    For more information on Info-Tech’s Four-Pillar Risk Framework, please see Right-Size Your Project Risk Investment.

    Info-Tech’s Four-Pillar Risk Framework

    Unusual risks should be detected by finding out how each project is different from the norm. Use this framework to start this process by confronting the risks that are more easily anticipated.

    2.3.1 Build a risk event menu

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Build and maintain an active menu of potential risk events across the four risk categories.
    2. Record the risk event menu in section 2.4 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Risk events
    • Your risk events menu

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.3.1 Risk event menu

    Example

    Risk event menu example. A table with: Contextual Risk, process risk, business risk, change risk events with examples for each.

    2.3.2 Determine contextual risks

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Contextual risk factors are those that operate within the context of your department, organization, and/or community.
    2. Fill out contextual risks.
    3. Record the contextual risks in section 2.5 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your risk events menu
    • Your list of people involved in risk management
    • Your contextual risks

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project Risk Management Workbook
    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.3.2 Contextual risks

    Example

    two tables for Contextual risks. Table 1: Risk identification with event name, risk cause, impact and risk owner. Table 2: shows probability of risk, impact, rating, recommended action, and any mitigations.

    2.3.3 Determine process risks

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Process risks are those that involve project sponsorship, project management, business and functional requirements, work assignment, communication, and/or visibility.
    2. Fill out process risks.
    3. Record the process risks in section 2.6 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your risk events menu
    • Your list of people involved in risk management
    • Your process risks

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project Risk Management Workbook
    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.3.3 Process risks

    Example

    two tables for Process risks. Table 1: Risk identification with event name, risk cause, impact and risk owner. Table 2: shows probability of risk, impact, rating, recommended action, and any mitigations.

    2.3.4 Determine business risks

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Business risks are those that affect the bottom line of the organization. They usually have implications on revenue, costs, and/or image.
    2. Fill out business risks.
    3. Record the business risks in section 2.7 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your risk events menu
    • Your list of people involved in risk management
    • Your business risks

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project Risk Management Workbook
    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.3.4 Business risks

    Example

    two tables for Business risks. Table 1: Risk identification with event name, risk cause, impact and risk owner. Table 2: shows probability of risk, impact, rating, recommended action, and any mitigations.

    2.3.5 Determine change risks

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Change risks are those that result from imposing changes on the people and customers of the organization and their daily routines.
    2. Fill change risks.
    3. Record the change risks in section 2.7 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your risk events menu
    • Your list of people involved in risk management
    • Your business risks

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project Risk Management Workbook
    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.3.5 Change risks

    Example

    two tables for Change risks. Table 1: Risk identification with event name, risk cause, impact and risk owner. Table 2: shows probability of risk, impact, rating, recommended action, and any mitigations.

    Step 2.4

    Identify the project team

    Activities

    2.4.1 Establish team composition

    2.4.2 Identify the team

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Steps to get your project team ready

    Understand the unique external resource considerations for the implementation

    Organizations rarely have sufficient internal staffing to resource an enterprise software implementation project entirely on their own. Consider the options for closing the gap in internal resource availability.

    The most common project resourcing structures for enterprise projects are:

    1. Management consultant
    2. Vendor consultant
    3. System integrator

    When contemplating a resourcing structure, consider:

    • Availability of in-house implementation competencies and resources.
    • Timeline and cost constraints.
    • Integration environment complexity.

    CONSIDER THE FOLLOWING

    Internal Vs. External Roles and Responsibilities

    Clearly delineate between internal and external team responsibilities and accountabilities and communicate this to your technology partner upfront.

    Internal Vs. External Accountabilities

    Accountability is different than responsibility. Your vendor or SI partner may be responsible for completing certain tasks, but be careful not to outsource accountability for the implementation – ultimately, the internal team will be accountable.

    Partner Implementation Methodologies

    Often vendors and/or SIs will have their own preferred implementation methodology. Consider the use of your partner’s implementation methodology; however, you know what will work for your organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Selecting a partner is not just about capabilities, it’s about compatibility! Ensure you select a partner that has a culture compatible with your own.

    2.4.1 Establish team composition

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Assess the skills necessary for an enterprise implementation.
    2. Select your internal implementation team.
    3. Identify the number of external consultants/support required for implementation.
    4. Document the roles and responsibilities, accountabilities, and other expectations as they relate to each step of the implementation.
    5. Record the team composition in section 2.9 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • List of project team skills
    • Your team composition
    • Your business risks

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.4.1 Team composition

    Example

    Team composition: Role of each team member, and their skills.

    2.4.2 Identify the team

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Identify a candidate for each role and determine their responsibility in the project and their expected time commitment.
    2. The project will require a cross-functional team within IT and business units. Make sure the responsibilities are clearly communicated to the selected project sponsor.
    3. Create a RACI matrix for the project.
    4. Record the team list in section 2.10 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your team composition
    • Your team with responsibilities and commitment

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.4.2 Team list

    Example

    Team list: Role of each team member, candidate, responsibilities, and their commitment in hours per week.

    RACI example

    RACI example. Responsibilities and team member roles that are tasked with each responsibility.

    Step 2.5

    Define your change management process

    Activities

    2.5.1 Define OCM structure and resources

    2.5.2 Define OCM team’s roles and responsibilities

    2.5.3 Define requirements for training

    2.5.4 Create a communications plan for stakeholder groups, and delivery teams

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    A structure and procedures for an effective organizational change management

    Define your change management process to improve quality and adoption

    Organizational change management is the practice through which the PMO can improve user adoption rates and maximize project benefits.

    Correlation of change management effectiveness with meeting results.

    “It’s one thing to provide a new technology tool to your end users.

    It’s quite another to get them to use the tool, and still different for them to use the new tool proficiently.

    When your end users fully use a new technology and make it part of their daily work habits, they have ‘adopted’ the new tool.”

    – “End-User Adoption and Change Management Process” (2022)

    Large projects require organizational change management

    Organizational change management (OCM) governs the introduction of new business processes and technologies to ensure stakeholder adoption. The purpose of OCM is to prepare the business to accept the change.

    OCM is a separate body of knowledge. However, as a practice, it is inseparable from project management.

    In IT, project planning tends to fixate on technology, and it underestimates the behavioral and cultural factors that inhibit user adoption. Whether change is project-specific or continuous, it’s more important to instill the desire to change than to apply specific tools and techniques.

    Accountability for instilling this desire should start with the project sponsor. The project manager should support this with effective stakeholder and communication management plans.

    16% of projects with poor change management met or exceeded objectives. 71% of projects with excellent change management finish on or ahead of schedule. 67% of organizations include project change management in their initiatives.

    For further discussion on organizational change, use Info-Tech’s blueprint, Master Organizational Change Management Practices

    Your application implementation will be best served by centralizing OCM

    A centralized approach to OCM is most effective, and the PMO is already a centralized project office and is already accountable for project outcomes.

    What’s more, in organizations where accountabilities for OCM are not explicitly defined, the PMO will likely already be assumed to be the default change leader by the wider organization.

    It makes sense for the PMO to accept this accountability – in the short term at least – and claim the benefits that will come from coordinating and consistently driving successful project outcomes.

    In the long term, OCM leadership will help the PMO become a strategic partner with the executive layer and the business side.

    Short-term gains made by the PMO can be used to spark dialogues with those who authorize project spending and have the implicit fiduciary obligation to drive project benefits.

    Ultimately, it’s their job to explicitly transfer that obligation along with the commensurate resourcing and authority for OCM activities.

    Organizational resistance to change is cited as the #1 challenge to project success that PMOs face. Companies with mature PMOs that effectively manage change meet expectations 90% of the time.

    For further discussion on organizational change, use Info-Tech’s blueprint, Master Organizational Change Management Practices

    2.5.1 Define OCM structure and resources

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Assess the roles and resources that might be needed to help support these OCM efforts.
    2. Record the OCM structure in section 2.11 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your project objectives
    • Your OCM structure and resources

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.5.1 OCM structure and resources

    Example

    OCM structure example. Table showing OCM activity and resources available to support.

    2.5.2 Define OCM team’s roles and responsibilities

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Assess the tasks required for the team.
    2. Determine roles and responsibilities.
    3. Record the results in the RACI matrix in section 2.13 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your communications timeline
    • Your OCM structure and resources
    • Your OCM plan and RACI matrix

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    OCM team’s roles and responsibilities

    Example

    Responsibilities for OCM team members.

    2.5.3 Define requirements for training

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Analyze HR requirements to ensure efficient use of HR and project stakeholder time.
    2. Outline appropriate HR and training activities.
    3. Define training content and make key logistical decisions concerning training delivery for staff and users.
    4. Record training requirements in section 2.14 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your OCM Plan and RACI matrix
    • Your HR training needs

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    2.5.3 Training requirements

    Example

    Training requirements example: Project milestones, milestone time frame, hr/training activities, activity timing, and notes.

    Project communication plans must address creation, flow, deposition, and security of project information

    A good communication management plan is like the oil that keeps moving parts going. Ensuring smooth information flow is a fundamental aspect of project management.

    Project communication management is more than keeping track of stakeholder requirements. A communication management plan must address timely and appropriate creation, flow, and deposition of information about the project – as well as the security of the information.

    Create:

    • In addition to standardized status reporting elements discussed for level 1 projects, level 2 and 3 projects may require additional information to be disseminated among key stakeholders and the PMO.

    Flow:

    • The plan must address the methods of communication. Distributed project teams require more careful planning, as they pose additional communication challenges.

    Deposit:

    • As the volume of information continues to grow exponentially, retrieving information becomes a challenge. The plan for depositing project information must be consistent with your organization’s content management policies.

    Security:

    • Preventing unauthorized access and information leaks is important for projectsthat are intended to provide the organization with a competitive edge or for projects that deal with confidential data.
    45% of organizations had established mature communications and engagement processes.

    2.5.4 Create a communications timeline

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Base your change communications on your organization’s cultural appetite for change in general.
    2. Document communications plan requirements.
    3. Create a high-level communications timeline.
    4. Tailor a communications strategy for each stakeholder group.
    5. Record the communications timeline in section 2.12 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your OCM structure and resources
    • Your project objectives
    • Your project scope
    • Your stakeholders’ management plan
    • Your communications timeline

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Example of communications timeline

    Project sponsors are the most compelling storytellers to communicate the change

    Example of project communications timeline. Planning, requirements, design, development, QA, deployment, warranty, and benefits/closure.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Communication with stakeholders and sponsors is not a single event, but a continual process throughout the lifecycle of the project implementation – and beyond!

    Phase 3

    Document your plan

    3 phases, phase 3 is highlighted.

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    3.1 Develop a master project plan

    3.2. Define a follow-up plan

    3.3. Define the follow-up process

    3.4. Understand what’s next

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Step 3.1

    Develop a master project plan

    Activities

    3.1.1 Define your implementation steps

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Steps to create your resourcing and master plans

    Resources Vs. Demand

    Organizations rarely have sufficient internal staffing to resource an enterprise software implementation project entirely on their own. Consider the options for closing the gap in internal resource availability.

    Project demand: Data classification, cloud strategy, application rationalization, recovery planning etc. must be weighted against the organizations internal staffing resources.

    Competing priorities

    Example

    Table for competing priorities: List of projects, their timeline, priority notes, and their implications.

    3.1.1 Define your implementation steps

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Write each phase of the project on a separate sticky note and add it to the whiteboard. Determine what steps make up each phase. Write each step of the phase on a separate sticky note and add it to the whiteboard.
    2. Determine what tasks make up each step. Write each task of the step on a separate sticky note and add it to the whiteboard.
    3. Record the tasks in the Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook – Timeline tool. This tool has an example of a typical list of tasks, to help you start your master plan. Use the timeline for project planning and progress tracking.
    4. Record your project’s basic data and work schedule.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Project's work breakdown structure
    • Your project master plan

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Implementation plan – basic data

    Record your project name, project manager, and stakeholders from previous exercises.

    Example project information form: Project name, estimated start date, estimated end date, project manager, stakeholders, and time off of project.

    Implementation plan – work schedule

    Use this template to keep track of all project tasks, dates, owners, dependencies, etc.

    Use this template to keep track of all project tasks, dates, owners, dependencies, etc.

    “Actual Start Date” and “Actual Completion Date” columns must be updated to be reflected in the Gantt chart.

    This information will also be captured as the source for session 3.2.1 dashboards.

    Step 3.2

    Define a follow up plan

    Activities

    3.2.1 Create templates to enable follow-up throughout the project

    3.2.2 Decide on the tracking tools to help during your implementation

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Steps to create the processes and define the tools to track progress

    Leveraging dashboards

    Build a dashboard that reflects the leading metrics you have identified. Call out requirements that represent key milestones in the implementation.

    For further information on monitoring the project, use Info-Tech’s blueprint, Governance and Management of Enterprise Software Implementation

    Build a dashboard that reflects the leading metrics you have identified. Call out requirements that represent key milestones in the implementation.

    3.2.1 Create templates to enable follow-up throughout the project

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Create status report, dashboards/charts, budget control, risk/issues/gaps templates, and change request forms.
    2. Build a dashboard that reflects the leading metrics you have identified.
    3. Call out requirements that represent key milestones in the implementation.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your projects master plan
    • Your project follow-up kit

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Dashboards

    Based on the inputs in session 3.1.1 Define Your Implementation Steps, once the “Actual Start Date” and “Actual Completion Date” columns have been updated, this dashboard will present the project status and progress

    Based on the inputs in session 3.1.1 Define Your Implementation Steps, once the “Actual Start Date” and “Actual Completion Date” columns have been updated, this dashboard will present the project status and progress.

    This executive overview of the project's progress is meant to be used during the status meeting.

    Select the right tools

    Use SoftwareReviews to explore product features, vendor experience, and capability satisfaction.

    SoftwareReviews, Requirements Management, 2023

    SoftwareReviews, Project Management, 2023

    SoftwareReviews, Business Intelligence & Analytics, 2023

    3.2.2 Decide on the tracking tools to help during your implementation

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Based on the standards within your organization, select the appropriate project tracking tools to help you track the implementation project.
    2. If you do not have any tools or wish to change them, please see leverage Info-Tech’s SoftwareReviews to help you in making your decision.
    3. Consider tooling across a number of different categories:
      1. Requirements Management
      2. Project Management
      3. Reporting and Analytics
    4. Record the project tracking tools in section 3.3 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your project follow-up kit
    • Your project follow-up kit tools

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Example: project tools

    Table listing project tools by type, use, and products available.

    Step 3.3

    Define a follow-up process

    Activities

    3.3.1 Define project progress communication

    3.3.2 Create a change request process

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Steps to create your follow-up process

    Project status updates should occur throughout the implementation

    Project status updates can be both formal and informal. Formal status updates provide a standardized means of disseminating information on project progress. It is the lifeblood of project management: Accurate and up-to-date status reporting enables your project manager to ensure that your project can continue to use the resources needed.

    Informal status updates are done over coffee with key stakeholders to address their concerns and discuss key outcomes they want to see. Informal status updates help to build a more personal relationship.

    Ask for feedback during the status update meetings. Use the meeting as an opportunity to align values, goals, and incentives.

    Codify the following considerations:

    • Minimum requirement for a formal status update:
      • Frequency of reporting, as required by the project portfolio
      • Parties to be consulted and informed
      • Recording, producing, and archiving meeting minutes, both formal and informal
    • Procedure for follow-up on feedback generated from status updates:
      • Filing change requests
      • Keeping the change requester/relevant stakeholders in the loop

    3.3.1 Define project progress communication

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Provide a standardized means of disseminating information on project progress.
    2. Create an accurate and up-to-date status report to help keep team engaged and leadership supporting the project.
    3. Record the project progress communication in section 3.5 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your project follow-up process
    • Your project progress communication

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Project progress communication

    Example

    Example table of project progress communication. Audience, purpose, delivery/format, communicator, delivery date, and status/notes.

    Manage project scope changes

    1. Change in project scope is unpredictable and almost inevitable regardless of project size. If changes are not properly managed, the project runs the risk of scope creep and loss of progress. Therefore, changes need to be monitored and controlled.
    2. Scope change can be initiated voluntarily by the project sponsor or other stakeholders, or it could be a mandatory reaction to changing project process.
    3. Scope change may also take place due to internal factors such as a stakeholder requiring more extensive insights or external factors such as changing market conditions.
    4. Scope changes have the potential to affect project outcomes either positively or negatively, depending on how the change is managed and implemented. The project manager should take care to maintain focus on the project’s ultimate objectives; consideration needs to be given as to what to do and what to give up.
    5. If changes arise, project managers should ensure that adequate resources and actions are provided so the project can be completed on time and on budget.
    • The project manager needs to use both hard and soft skills: analytical skills for evaluating and quantifying the impact of potential changes and communication skills for communicating and negotiating with stakeholders.
    • Build trust and credibility by taking an evidence-based approach when presenting changes. This gives you room to respectfully push back on certain changes.
    • Assess changes before crossing them off the list, but don’t be afraid to say no. Greater care must be taken when there is very limited budgetary freedom or when scope changes will interfere with the critical path.
    • All change requests must be received by the project manager first so they can make sure that IT project resources are not approached with multiple ad hoc change requests.

    Document your process to manage project change requests

    1 Initial assessment

    Using the scope statement as the reference point:

    • Why do we need the change?
    • Is the change necessary?
    • What is the business value that the change brings to the project?

    Recommend alternative solutions that are easier to implement while consulting the requester.

    2 Minor change

    If the change has been classified as minor, the project manager and the project team can tackle it directly, since it doesn’t affect project budget or schedule in a significant way. Ensure that the change is documented.

    3 conduct an in-depth assessment

    The project manager should bring major changes to the attention of the project sponsor and carry out a detailed assessment of the change and its impact.

    Additional time and resources are required to do the in-depth assessment because the impact on the project can be complex and affect requirements, resources, budget, and schedule.

    4 Obtain approval from the governing body

    Present the results to the governing body. Since a major change significantly affects the project baseline beyond the authorized contingency, it is the responsibility of the governing body to either approve the change with allocation of additional resources or reject the change and maintain course.

    Flow chart to document your process to manage project change requests.

    For further discussion on change requests, use Info-Tech’s blueprint, Begin Your Projects With the End in Mind

    3.3.2 Create a change request process

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Identify any existing processes that you have for addressing changes for projects.
    2. Discuss whether or not the current change request process will suit the project at hand.
    3. Define the agreed-to change request process that fits your organization’s culture.
    4. For a change request template, you can leverage, refer to section 3.6 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    5. Make any changes to the template as necessary.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your project scope
    • Your change request

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    3.3.2 Create a change request process (Continued)

    Example of a change request process form.

    Step 3.4

    Understand what's next

    Activities

    3.4.1 Run a “lessons learned” session for continuous improvement

    3.4.2 Prepare a closure document for sign-off

    3.4.3 Document optimization and future release opportunities

    This step involves the following participants:

    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Outcomes of this step

    Lessons learned throughout the project-guiding

    Good project planning is key to smooth project closing

    Begin with the end in mind. Without a clear scope statement and criteria for acceptance, it’s anyone’s guess when or how a project will end.

    During the closing process, the project manager should use planning and execution documents, such as the project charter and the scope statement, to assess project completeness and obtain sign-off based on the acceptance criteria.

    Project completion criteria should be clearly defined. For example, the project is defined as finished when costs are in, vendor receipts are received, financials are reviewed and approved, etc.

    However, there are other steps to be taken after completing the project deliverables. These activities include:

    • Transferring project knowledge and operations to support
    • Completing user training
    • Obtaining business sign-off and acceptance
    • Releasing resources
    • Conducting post-mortem meeting
    • Archiving project assets

    The project manager needs to complete all project management processes, including:

    • Risk management (close out risk assessment and action plan)
    • Quality management (test the final deliverables against acceptance criteria)
    • Stakeholder management (decision log, close out issues, plan and assign owners for resolutions of open issues)
    • Project team management (performance evaluation for team members as well as the project manager)

    3.4.1 Define the process for lessons learned

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Determine the reporting frequency for lessons learned.
    2. Consider attributing lessons learned to project phases.
    3. Coordinate lessons learned check-ins with project milestones to review and reflect.
    4. At each reporting session, the project team should identify challenges and successes informally.
    5. The PM and the PMO should transform the reports from each team member into formalized lessons.
    6. Record lessons learned for each project in section 3.7 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your project's lessons learned

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project Lessons Learned Template
    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Lessons learned

    Example

    Form: Project successes, notes, areas of imporvement, impact, solution.

    Watch for these potential problems with project closure

    Don’t leave the door open for stakeholder dissatisfaction. Properly close out your projects.

    Potential problems with project closure.

    For further information on project closure issues, use Info-Tech’s blueprint, Get Started With Project Management Excellence.

    3.4.2 Prepare a closure document for sign-off

    0.5-1 hour

    1. Create a realistic closure and transition process that gains sign-off from the sponsor.
    2. Prepare a project closure checklist.
    3. Transfer accountability to operations, release project resources, and avoid disrupting other projects that are trying to get started.
    4. Record the project closure document in section 3.8 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your project objectives
    • Your project scope
    • Your project's closure checklist

    Materials

    Participants

    • Project closure checklist Template
    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Closure checklist

    Project closure checklist. project management checklist, deliverables, goals, benefits, outstanding action items and issues, handover of technical documents, knowledge transfer, sign-off.

    For further information on closure procedures, use Info-Tech’s blueprint, Begin Your Projects With the End in Mind.

    3.4.3 Document optimization and future release opportunities

    0.5-1 hour

    Consider the future opportunities for improvement post-release:

    1. Product and vendor satisfaction opportunities
    2. Capability and feature optimization opportunities
    3. Process optimization opportunities
    4. Integration optimization opportunities
    5. Data optimization opportunities
    6. Cost-saving opportunities
    7. Record optimization and future release opportunities in section 3.9 of Info-Tech’s Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Download

    Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.

    Input

    Output

    • Your project objectives
    • Your project scope
    • Your optimization opportunities list

    Materials

    Participants

    • Whiteboard/flip charts
    • Your Enterprise Application Implementation Playbook.
    • Project team
    • Operations
    • SMEs
    • Team lead and facilitators
    • IT leaders

    Optimization opportunities

    Example

    Optimization types and opportunities.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Build upon your foundations

    Build an ERP Strategy and Roadmap

    • A business-led, top-management-supported initiative partnered with IT has the greatest chance of success. This blueprint provides business and IT the methodology for getting the right level of detail for the business processes that the ERP supports thus avoiding getting lost in the details.

    Governance and Management of Enterprise Software Implementation

    • Implementing enterprise software is hard. You need a framework that will greatly improve your chance of success. Traditional Waterfall project implementations have a demonstrated a low success rate for on-time, on-budget delivery.

    Select and Implement a Human Resource Information System

    • Your organization is in the midst of a selection and implementation process for a human resource information system (HRIS), and there is a need to disambiguate the market and arrive at a shortlist of vendors.

    Select and Implement an ERP Solution

    • Selecting and implementing an ERP is one of the most expensive and time-consuming technology transformations an organization can undertake. ERP projects are notorious for time and budget overruns, with only a margin of the anticipated benefits being realized.

    Right-Size Your Project Risk Investment

    • Avoid the all-or-nothing mindset; even modest investments in risk will provide a return. Learn from and record current and historical risk events so lessons learned can easily be embedded into future projects. Assign someone to own the risk topic and make it their job to keep a relevant menu of risks.

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Build upon your foundations

    Drive Business Value With a Right-Sized Project Gating Process

    • Many organizations have implemented gating as part of their project management process. So, what separates those who are successful from those who are not? For starters, successful gating requires that each gate is treated as an essential audit. That means there need to be clear roles and responsibilities in the framework.

    Master Organizational Change Management Practices

    • Organizational change management (OCM) is often an Achilles’ heel for IT departments and business units, putting projects and programs at risk – especially large, complex, transformational projects.

    Get Started With Project Management Excellence

    • Lack of proper scoping at the beginning of the project leads to constant rescoping, rescheduling, and budget overruns.

    ERP Requirements Picklist Tool

    • Use this tool to collect ERP requirements in alignment with the major functional areas of ERP. Review the existing set of ERP requirements as a starting point to compiling your organization's requirements.

    Begin Your Projects With the End in Mind

    • Stakeholders are dissatisfied with IT’s inability to meet or even provide consistent, accurate estimates. The business’ trust in IT erodes every time a project is late, lost, or unable to start.

    Get Started With IT Project Portfolio Management

    • Most companies are struggling to get their project work done. This is due in part to the fact that many prescribed remedies are confusing, disruptive, costly, or ineffective.

    Bibliography

    7 Shocking Project Management Statistics and Lessons We Should Learn.” TeamGantt, Jan. 2017.

    Akrong, Godwin Banafo, et al. "Overcoming the Challenges of Enterprise Resource Planning (ERP): A Systematic Review Approach." IJEIS vol.18, no.1 2022: pp.1-41.

    Andriole, S. “Why No One Can Manage Projects, Especially Technology Projects.” Forbes, 1 Dec. 2020.

    Andriole, Steve. “Why No One Can Manage Projects, Especially Technology Projects.” Forbes, 1 Dec. 2020.

    Beeson, K. “ERP Implementation Plan (ERP Implementation Process Guide).” ERP Focus, 8 Aug. 2022.

    Biel, Justin. “60 Critical ERP Statistics: 2022 Market Trends, Data and Analysis.” Oracle Netsuite, 12 July 2022.

    Bloch, Michael, et al. “Delivering Large-Scale IT Projects on Time, on Budget, and on Value.” McKinsey & Company, 2012.

    Buverud, Heidi. ERP System Implementation: How Top Managers' Involvement in a Change Project Matters. 2019. Norwegian School of Economics, Ph.D. thesis.

    Carlton, R. “Four ERP Implementation Case Studies You Can Learn From.” ERP Focus, 15 July 2015.

    Gopinath, S. Project Management in the Emerging World of Disruption. PMI India Research and Academic Conference 2019. Kozhikode Publishers.

    Grabis, J. “On-Premise or Cloud Enterprise Application Deployment: Fit-Gap Perspective.” Enterprise Information Systems. Edited by Filipe, J., Śmiałek, M., Brodsky, A., Hammoudi, S. ICEIS, 2019.

    Harrin, E. The Definitive Guide to Project Sponsors. RGPM, 13 Dec. 2022.

    Jacobs-Long, Ann. “EPMO’s Can Make A Difference In Your Organization.” 9 May 2012.

    Kotadia, C. “Challenges Involved in Adapting and Implementing an Enterprise Resource Planning (ERP) Systems.” International Journal of Research and Review vol. 7 no. 12 December 2020: 538-548.

    Panorama Consulting Group. "2018 ERP Report." Panorama Consulting Group, 2018. Accessed 12 Oct. 2021.

    Panorama Consulting Group. "2021 ERP Report." Panorama Consulting Group, 2021. Accessed 12 Oct. 2021.

    PM Solutions. (2014). The State of the PMO 2014.

    PMI. Pulse of the Profession. 2017.

    Podeswa, H. “The Business Case for Agile Business Analysis.” Requirements Engineering Magazine, 21 Feb. 2017.

    Project Delivery Performance in Australia. AIPM and KPMG, 2020.

    Prosci. (2020). Prosci 2020 Benchmarking Data from 2007, 2009, 2011, 2013, 2015, 2017, 2019.

    Swartz, M. “End User Adoption and Change Management Process.” Swartz Consulting LLC, 11 July 2022.

    Trammell, H. “28 Important Project Management KPIs (& How To Track Them).” ClearPoint Strategy, 2022.

    “What are Business Requirements?" Requirements.com, 18 Oct. 2018.

    “What Is the Role of a Project Sponsor?” Six Sigma Daily, 18 May 2022.

    “When Will You Think Differently About Programme Delivery?” 4th Global Portfolio and Programme Management Survey. PricewaterhouseCoopers, Sept. 2014.

    Plan Your Digital Transformation on a Page

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}81|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $34,649 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 20 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: IT Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /it-strategy
    • Digital investments often under deliver on expectations of return, and there is no cohesive approach to managing the flow of capital into digital.
    • The focus of the business has historically been to survive technological disruption rather than to thrive in it.
    • Strategy is based mostly on opinion rather than an objective analysis of the outcomes customers want from the organization.
    • Digital is considered a buzzword – nobody has a clear understanding of what it is and what it means in the organization’s context.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • The purpose of going digital is getting one step closer to the customer. The mark of a digital organization lies in how they answer the question, “How does what we’re doing contribute to what the customer wants from us?”
    • The goal of digital strategy is digital enablement. An organization that is digitally enabled no longer needs a digital strategy, it’s just “the strategy.”

    Impact and Result

    • Focus strategy making on delivering the digital outcomes that customers want.
      • Leverage the talent, expertise, and perspectives within the organization to build a customer-centric digital strategy.
    • Design a balanced digital strategy that creates value across the five digital value pools:
      • Digital marketing, digital channels, digital products, digital supporting capabilities, and business model innovation.
    • Ask how disruption can be leveraged, or even become the disruptor.
      • Manage disruption through quick-win approaches and empowering staff to innovate.
    • Use a Digital Strategy-on-a-Page to spark the digital transformation.
      • Drive awareness and alignment on the digital vision and spark your organization’s imagination around digital.

    Plan Your Digital Transformation on a Page Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to understand how digital disruption is driving the need for transformation, and how Info-Tech’s methodology can help.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Scope the digital transformation

    Learn how to apply the Digital Value Pools thought model and scope strategy around them.

    • Plan Your Digital Transformation on a Page – Phase 1: Scope the Digital Transformation

    2. Design the digital future state vision

    Identify business imperatives, define digital outcomes, and define the strategy’s guiding principles.

    • Plan Your Digital Transformation on a Page – Phase 2: Design the Digital Future State Vision
    • Digital Strategy on a Page

    3. Define the digital roadmap

    Define, prioritize, and roadmap digital initiatives and plan contingencies.

    • Plan Your Digital Transformation on a Page – Phase 3: Define the Digital Roadmap

    4. Sustain digital transformation

    Create, polish, and socialize the Digital Strategy-on-a-Page.

    • Plan Your Digital Transformation on a Page – Phase 4: Sustain Digital Transformation
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Plan Your Digital Transformation on a Page

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Scope the Digital Transformation

    The Purpose

    Identify the need for and use of digital strategy and determine a realistic scope for the digital strategy.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    The digital strategy project is planned and scoped around a subset of the five digital value pools.

    Activities

    1.1 Introduction to digital strategy.

    1.2 Establish motivation for digital.

    1.3 Discuss in-flight digital investments.

    1.4 Define the scope of digital.

    1.5 Identify stakeholders.

    1.6 Perform discovery interviews.

    1.7 Select two value pools to focus day 2, 3, and 4 activities.

    Outputs

    Business model canvas

    Stakeholder power map

    Discovery interview results

    Two value pools for focus throughout the workshop

    2 Design the Digital Future State Vision

    The Purpose

    Create guiding principles to help define future digital initiatives. Generate the target state with the help of strategic goals.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Establish the basis for planning out the initiatives needed to achieve the target state from the current state.

    Activities

    2.1 Identify digital imperatives.

    2.2 Define key digital outcomes.

    2.3 Create a digital investment thesis.

    2.4 Define digital guiding principles.

    Outputs

    Corporate strategy analysis, PESTLE analysis, documented operational pain points (value streams)

    Customer needs assessment (journey maps)

    Digital investment thesis

    Digital guiding principles

    3 Define the Digital Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Understand the gap between the current and target state. Create transition options and assessment against qualitative and quantitative metrics to generate a list of initiatives the organization will pursue to reach the target state. Build a roadmap to plan out when each transition initiative will be implemented.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Finalize the initiatives the organization will use to achieve the target digital state. Create a roadmap to plan out the timing of each initiative and generate an easy-to-present document for digital strategy approval.

    Activities

    3.1 Identify initiatives to achieve digital outcomes.

    3.2 Align in-flight initiatives to digital initiatives.

    3.3 Prioritize digital initiatives.

    3.4 Document architecturally significant requirements for high-priority initiatives.

    Outputs

    Digital outcomes and KPIs

    Investment/value pool matrix

    Digital initiative prioritization

    Architecturally significant requirements for high-priority initiatives

    4 Define the Digital Roadmap

    The Purpose

    Plan your approach to socializing the digital strategy to help facilitate the cultural changes necessary for digital transformation.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Plant the seed of digital and innovation to start making digital a part of the organization’s DNA.

    Activities

    4.1 Review and refine Digital Strategy on a Page.

    4.2 Assess company culture.

    4.3 Define high-level cultural changes needed for successful transformation.

    4.4 Define the role of the digital transformation team.

    4.5 Establish digital transformation team membership and desired outcomes.

    Outputs

    Digital Strategy on a Page

    Strategyzer Culture Map

    Digital transformation team charter

    Integrate Portfolios to Create Exceptional Customer Value

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}176|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: N/A
    • member rating average dollars saved: N/A
    • member rating average days saved: N/A
    • Parent Category Name: Architecture & Strategy
    • Parent Category Link: /architecture-and-strategy
    • Through growth, both organic and acquisition, you have a significant footprint of projects and applications.
    • Projects and applications have little in common with one another, all with their own history and pedigree.
    • You need to look across your portfolio of applications and projects to see if they will collectively help the organization achieve its goals.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • Stakeholders don’t care about the minutia and activities involved in project and application portfolio management.
    • Timely delivery of effective and important applications that deliver value throughout their life are the most important factors driving business satisfaction with IT.

    Impact and Result

    • Define an organizing principle that will structure your projects and applications in a way that matters to your stakeholders.
    • Bridge application and project portfolio data using the organizing principle that matters to communicate with stakeholders across the organization.
    • Create a dashboard that brings together the benefits of both project and application portfolio management to improve visibility and decision making.

    Integrate Portfolios to Create Exceptional Customer Value Research & Tools

    Start here – read the Executive Brief

    Read our concise Executive Brief to find out why you should integrate your application and project portfolios, review Info-Tech’s methodology, and understand the three ways we can support you in completing this project.

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Define the principle that organizes your portfolios, objectives, and stakeholders

    To bring your portfolios together, you need to start with learning about your objectives, principles, and stakeholders.

    • Integrate Portfolios to Create Exceptional Customer Value – Phase 1: Define the Principle That Organizes Your Portfolios, Objectives, and Stakeholders
    • Integrated Portfolio Dashboard Tool
    • Integrated Portfolio Dashboard Tool – Example

    2. Take stock of what brings you closer to your goals

    Get a deeper understanding of what makes up your organizing principle before learning about your applications and projects that are aligned with your principles.

    • Integrate Portfolios to Create Exceptional Customer Value – Phase 2: Take Stock of What Brings You Closer to Your Goals

    3. Bring it all together

    Bound by your organizing principles, bring your projects and applications together under a single dashboard. Once defined, determine the rollout and communication plan that suits your organization.

    • Integrate Portfolios to Create Exceptional Customer Value – Phase 3: Bring It All Together
    • Integrated Portfolio Communication and Roadmap Plan
    • Integrated Portfolio Communication and Roadmap Plan Example
    [infographic]

    Workshop: Integrate Portfolios to Create Exceptional Customer Value

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Looking at Your Principles

    The Purpose

    Determine your organizational objectives and organizing principle.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A clear understanding of where you need to go as an organization.

    A clear way to enable all parts of your portfolio to come together.

    Activities

    1.1 Determine your organization’s objectives.

    1.2 Determine your key stakeholders.

    1.3 Define your organizing principle.

    1.4 Decompose your organizing principle into its core components.

    Outputs

    Determined organizing principle for your applications and projects

    2 Understanding Your Applications

    The Purpose

    Get a clear view of the applications that contribute to your organization’s objectives.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    A key element of IT value delivery is its applications. Gaining awareness allows you to evaluate if the right value is being provided.

    Activities

    2.1 Determine your complete list of applications.

    2.2 Determine the health of your applications.

    2.3 Link your applications to the organization’s core components.

    Outputs

    List of applications

    Application list with health statistics filled in

    List of applications with health metrics bound to the organization’s core components

    3 Understanding Your Projects

    The Purpose

    Get a clear view of your project portfolio and how it relates to your applications and their organizing principle.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    An understanding of your project portfolio.

    Activities

    3.1 List all in-flight projects and vital health statistics.

    3.2 Map out the key programs and projects in your portfolio to the application’s core components.

    Outputs

    List of projects

    List of projects mapped to applications they impact

    4 Rolling Out the New Dashboard

    The Purpose

    Bring together your application and project portfolios in a new, easy-to-use dashboard with a full rollout plan.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Dashboard available for use

    Roadmap and communication plan to make dashboard implementable and tangible

    Activities

    4.1 Test the dashboard.

    4.2 Define your refresh cadence.

    4.3 Plan your implementation.

    4.4 Develop your communication plan.

    Outputs

    Validated dashboards

    Present Security to Executive Stakeholders

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}262|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 10.0/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $2,000 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 10 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: Governance, Risk & Compliance
    • Parent Category Link: /governance-risk-compliance
    • There is a disconnect between security leaders and executive stakeholders on what information is important to present.
    • Security leaders find it challenging to convey the necessary information to obtain support for security objectives.
    • Changes to the threat landscape and shifts in organizational goals exacerbate the issue, as they impact security leaders' ability to prioritize topics to be communicated.
    • Security leaders struggle to communicate the importance of security to a non-technical audience.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    Security presentations are not a one-way street. The key to a successful executive security presentation is having a goal for the presentation and ensuring that you have met your goal.

    Impact and Result

    • Developing a thorough understanding of the security communication goals.
    • Understanding the importance of leveraging highly relevant and understandable data.
    • Developing and delivering presentations that will keep your audience engaged and build trust with your executive stakeholders.

    Present Security to Executive Stakeholders Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Present Security to Executive Stakeholders – A step-by-step guide to communicating security effectively to obtain support from decision makers.

    Use this as a guideline to assist you in presenting security to executive stakeholders.

    • Present Security to Executive Stakeholders Storyboard

    2. Security Presentation Templates – A set of security presentation templates to assist you in communicating security to executive stakeholders.

    The security presentation templates are a set of customizable templates for various types of security presentation including:

    • Present Security to Executive Stakeholders Templates

    Infographic

    Further reading

    Present Security to Executive Stakeholders

    Learn how to communicate security effectively to obtain support from decision makers.

    Analyst Perspective

    Build and deliver an effective security communication to your executive stakeholders.

    Ahmad Jowhar

    As a security leader, you’re tasked with various responsibilities to ensure your organization can achieve its goals while its most important assets are being protected.

    However, when communicating security to executive stakeholders, challenges can arise in determining what topics are pertinent to present. Changes in the security threat landscape coupled with different business goals make identifying how to present security more challenging.

    Having a communication framework for presenting security to executive stakeholders will enable you to effectively identify, develop, and deliver your communication goals while obtaining the support you need to achieve your objectives.

    Ahmad Jowhar
    Research Specialist, Security & Privacy

    Info-Tech Research Group

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    Common Obstacles

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • Many security leaders struggle to decide what to present and how to present security to executive stakeholders.
    • Constant changes in the security threat landscape impacts a security leader’s ability to prioritize topics to be communicated.
    • There is a disconnect between security leaders and executive stakeholders on what information is important to present.
    • Security leaders struggle to communicate the importance of security to a non-technical audience.
    • Developing a thorough understanding of security communication goals.
    • Understanding the importance of leveraging highly relevant and understandable data.
    • Developing and delivering presentations that will keep your audience engaged and build trust with your executive stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Security presentations are not a one-way street. The key to a successful executive security presentation is having a goal for the presentation and verifying that you have met your goal.

    Your challenge

    As a security leader, you need to communicate security effectively to executive stakeholders in order to obtain support for your security objectives.

    • When it comes to presenting security to executive stakeholders, many security leaders find it challenging to convey the necessary information in order to obtain support for security objectives.
    • This is attributed to various factors, such as an increase in the threat landscape, changes to industry regulations and standards, and new organizational goals that security has to align with.
    • Furthermore, with the limited time to communicate with executive stakeholders, both in frequency and duration, identifying the most important information to address can be challenging.

    76% of security leaders struggle in conveying the effectiveness of a cybersecurity program.

    62% find it difficult to balance the risk of too much detail and need-to-know information.

    41% find it challenging to communicate effectively with a mixed technical and non-technical audience.

    Source: Deloitte, 2022

    Common obstacles

    There is a disconnect between security leaders and executive stakeholders when it comes to the security posture of the organization:

    • Executive stakeholders are not confident that their security leaders are doing enough to mitigate security risks.
    • The issue has been amplified, with security threats constantly increasing across all industries.
    • However, security leaders don’t feel that they are in a position to make themselves heard.
    • The lack of organizational security awareness and support from cross-functional departments has made it difficult to achieve security objectives (e.g. education, investments).
    • Defining an approach to remove that disconnect with executive stakeholders is of utmost importance for security leaders, in order to improve their organization’s security posture.

    9% of boards are extremely confident in their organization’s cybersecurity risk mitigation measures.

    77% of organizations have seen an increase in the number of attacks in 2021.

    56% of security leaders claimed their team is not involved when leadership makes urgent security decisions.

    Source: EY, 2021
    The image contains a screenshot of an Info-Tech Thoughtmodel titled: Presenting Security to Executive Stakeholders.

    Info-Tech’s methodology for presenting security to executive stakeholders

    1. Identify communication goals

    2. Collect information to support goals

    3. Develop communication

    4. Deliver communication

    Phase steps

    1. Identify drivers for communicating to executives
    2. Define your goals for communicating to executives
    1. Identify data to collect
    2. Plan how to retrieve data
    1. Plan communication
    2. Build a compelling communication document
    1. Deliver a captivating presentation
    2. Obtain/verify goals

    Phase outcomes

    A defined list of drivers and goals to help you develop your security presentations

    A list of data sources to include in your communication

    A completed communication template

    A solidified understanding of how to effectively communicate security to your stakeholders

    Develop a structured process for communicating security to your stakeholders

    Security presentations are not a one-way street
    The key to a successful executive security presentation is having a goal for the presentation and verifying that you have met your goal.

    Identifying your goals is the foundation of an effective presentation
    Defining your drivers and goals for communicating security will enable you to better prepare and deliver your presentation, which will help you obtain your desired outcome.

    Harness the power of data
    Leveraging data and analytics will help you provide quantitative-based communication, which will result in a more meaningful and effective presentation.

    Take your audience on a journey
    Developing a storytelling approach will help engage with your audience.

    Win your audience by building a rapport
    Establishing credibility and trust with executive stakeholders will enable you to obtain their support for security objectives.

    Tactical insight
    Conduct background research on audience members (i.e. professional background) to help understand how best to communicate with them and overcome potential objections.

    Tactical insight
    Verifying your objectives at the end of the communication is important, as it ensures you have successfully communicated to executive stakeholders.

    Project deliverables

    This blueprint is accompanied by a supporting deliverable which includes five security presentation templates.

    Report on Security Initiatives
    Template showing how to inform executive stakeholders of security initiatives.

    Report on Security Initiatives.

    Security Metrics
    Template showing how to inform executive stakeholders of current security metrics that would help drive future initiatives.

    Security Metrics.

    Security Incident Response & Recovery
    Template showing how to inform executive stakeholders of security incidents, their impact, and the response plan.

    Security Incident Response & Recovery

    Security Funding Request
    Template showing how to inform executive stakeholders of security incidents, their impact, and the response plan.

    Security Funding Request

    Key template:

    Security and Risk Update

    Template showing how to inform executive stakeholders of proactive security and risk initiatives.

    Blueprint benefits

    IT/InfoSec benefits

    Business benefits

    • Reduce effort and time spent preparing cybersecurity presentations for executive stakeholders by having templates to use.
    • Enable security leaders to better prepare what to present and how to present it to their executive stakeholders, as well as driving the required outcomes from those presentations.
    • Establish a best practice for communicating security and IT to executive stakeholders.
    • Gain increased awareness of cybersecurity and the impact executive stakeholders can have on improving an organization’s security posture.
    • Understand how security’s alignment with the business will enable the strategic growth of the organization.
    • Gain a better understanding of how security and IT objectives are developed and justified.

    Measure the value of this blueprint

    Phase

    Measured Value (Yearly)

    Phase 1: Identify communication goals

    Cost to define drivers and goals for communicating security to executives:

    16 FTE hours @ $233K* =$1,940

    Phase 2: Collect information to support goals

    Cost to collect and synthesize necessary data to support communication goals:

    16 FTE hours @ $233K = $1,940

    Phase 3: Develop communication

    Cost to develop communication material that will contextualize information being shown:

    16 FTE hours @ $233K = $1,940

    Phase 4: Deliver communication

    Potential Savings:

    Total estimated effort = $5,820

    Our blueprint will help you save $5,820 and over 40 FTE hours

    * The financial figure depicts the annual salary of a CISO in 2022

    Source: Chief Information Security Officer Salary.” Salary.com, 2022

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    “Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful.”

    Guided Implementation

    “Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track.”

    Workshop

    “We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place.”

    Consulting

    “Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project.”

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Phase 1

    Identify communication goals

    Phase 1 Phase 2 Phase 3 Phase 4

    1.1 Identify drivers for communicating to executives

    1.2 Define your goals for communicating to executives

    2.1 Identify data to collect

    2.2 Plan how to retrieve data

    3.1 Plan communication

    3.2 Build a compelling communication document

    4.1 Deliver a captivating presentation

    4.2 Obtain/verify support for security goals

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Understanding the different drivers for communicating security to executive stakeholders
    • Identifying different communication goals

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Security leader

    1.1. Identify drivers for communicating to executive stakeholders

    As a security leader, you meet with executives and stakeholders with diverse backgrounds, and you aim to showcase your organization’s security posture along with its alignment with the business’ goals.

    However, with the constant changes in the security threat landscape, demands and drivers for security could change. Thus, understanding potential drivers that will influence your communication will assist you in developing and delivering an effective security presentation.

    39% of organizations had cybersecurity on the agenda of their board’s quarterly meeting.

    Source: EY, 2021.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Not all security presentations are the same. Keep your communication strategy and processes agile.

    Know your drivers for security presentations

    By understanding the influences for your security presentations, you will be able to better plan what to present to executive stakeholders.

    • These meetings, which are usually held once per quarter, provide you with less than one hour of presentation time.
    • Hence, it is crucial to know why you need to present security and whether these drivers are similar across the other presentations.

    Understanding drivers will also help you understand how to present security to executive stakeholders.

    • These drivers will shape the structure of your presentation and help determine your approach to communicating your goals.
    • For example, financial-based presentations that are driven by budget requests might create a sense of urgency or assurance about investment in a security initiative.

    Identify your communication drivers, which can stem from various initiatives and programs, including:

    • Results from internal or external audit reports.
    • Upcoming budget meetings.
    • Briefing newly elected executive stakeholders on security.

    When it comes to identifying your communication drivers, you can collaborate with subject matter experts, like your corporate secretary or steering committees, to ensure the material being communicated will align with some of the organizational goals.

    Examples of drivers for security presentations

    Audit
    Upcoming internal or external audits might require updates on the organization’s compliance

    Organizational restructuring
    Restructuring within an organization could require security updates

    Merger & Acquisition
    An M&A would trigger presentations on organization’s current and future security posture

    Cyber incident
    A cyberattack would require an immediate presentation on its impact and the incident response plan

    Ad hoc
    Provide security information requested by stakeholders

    1.2. Define your goals for communicating to executives

    After identifying drivers for your communication, it’s important to determine what your goals are for the presentation.

    • Communication drivers are mainly triggers for why you want to present security.
    • Communication goals are the potential outcomes you are hoping to obtain from the presentation.
    • Your communication goals would help identify what data and metrics to include in your presentation, the structure of your communication deck, and how you deliver your communication to executive stakeholders.

    Identifying your communication goals could require the participation of the security team, IT leadership, and other business stakeholders.

    • As a group, brainstorm the security goals that align with your business goals for the coming year.
      • Aim to have at least two business goals that align with each security goal.
    • Identify what benefits and value the executive stakeholders will gain from the security goal being presented.
      • E.g. Increased security awareness, updates on organization's security posture.
    • Identify what the ask is for this presentation.
      • E.g. Approval for increasing budget to support security initiatives, executive support to implement internal security programs.

    Info-Tech Insight

    There can be different reasons to communicate security to executive stakeholders. You need to understand what you want to get out of your presentation.

    Examples of security presentation goals

    Educate
    Educate the board on security trends and/or latest risks in the industry

    Update
    Provide updates on security initiatives, relevant security metrics, and compliance posture

    Inform
    Provide an incident response plan due to a security incident or deliver updates on current threats and risks

    Investment
    Request funding for security investments or financial updates on past security initiatives

    Ad hoc
    Provide security information requested by stakeholders

    Phase 2

    Collect information to support goals

    Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3Phase 4

    1.1 Identify drivers for communicating to executives

    1.2 Define your goals for communicating to executives

    2.1 Identify data to collect

    2.2 Plan how to retrieve data

    3.1 Plan communication

    3.2 Build a compelling communication document

    4.1 Deliver a captivating presentation

    4.2 Obtain/verify support for security goals

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Understanding what types of data to include in your security presentations
    • Defining where and how to retrieve data

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Security leader
    • Network/security analyst

    2.1 Identify data to collect

    After identifying drivers and goals for your communication, it’s important to include the necessary data to justify the information being communicated.

    • Leveraging data and analytics will assist in providing quantitative-based communication, which will result in a more meaningful and effective presentation.
    • The data presented will showcase the visibility of an organization’s security posture along with potential risks and figures on how to mitigate those risks.
    • Providing analysis of the quantitative data presented will also showcase further insights on the figures, allow the audience to better understand the data, and show its relevance to the communication goals.

    Identifying data to collect doesn’t need to be a rigorous task; you can follow these steps to help you get started:

    • Work with your security team to identify the main type of data applicable to the communication goals.
      • E.g. Financial data would be meaningful to use when communicating a budget presentation.
    • Identify supporting data linked to the main data defined.
      • E.g. If a financial investment is made to implement a security initiative, then metrics on improvements to the security posture will be relevant.
    • Show how both the main and supporting data align with the communication goals.
      • E.g. Improvement in security posture would increase alignment with regulation standards, which would result in additional contracts being awarded and increased revenue.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Understand how to present your information in a way that will be meaningful to your audience, for instance by quantifying security risks in financial terms.

    Examples of data to present

    Educate
    Number of organizations in industry impacted by data breaches during past year; top threats and risks affecting the industries

    Update
    Degree of compliance with standards (e.g. ISO-27001); metrics on improvement of security posture due to security initiatives

    Inform
    Percentage of impacted clients and disrupted business functions; downtime; security risk likelihood and financial impact

    Investment
    Capital and operating expenditure for investment; ROI on past and future security initiatives

    Ad hoc
    Number of security initiatives that went over budget; phishing test campaign results

    2.2 Plan how to retrieve the data

    Once the data that is going to be used for the presentation has been identified, it is important to plan how the data can be retrieved, processed, and shared.

    • Most of the data leveraged for security presentations are structured data, which are highly organized data that are often stored in a relational and easily searchable database.
      • This includes security log reports or expenditures for ongoing and future security investments.
    • Retrieving the data, however, would require collaboration and cooperation from different team members.
    • You would need to work with the security team and other appropriate stakeholders to identify where the data is stored and who the data owner is.

    Once the data source and owner has been identified, you need to plan how the data would be processed and leveraged for your presentation

    • This could include using queries to retrieve the relevant information needed (e.g. SQL, Microsoft Excel).
    • Verify the accuracy and relevance of the data with other stakeholders to ensure it is the most appropriate data to be presented to the executive stakeholders.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Using a data-driven approach to help support your objectives is key to engaging with your audience.

    Plan where to retrieve the data

    Identifying the relevant data sources to retrieve your data and the appropriate data owner enables efficient collaboration between departments collecting, processing, and communicating the data and graphics to the audience.

    Examples of where to retrieve your data

    Data Source

    Data

    Data Owner

    Communication Goal

    Audit & Compliance Reports

    Percentage of controls completed to be certified with ISO 27001; Number of security threats & risks identified.

    Audit Manager;

    Compliance Manager;

    Security Leader

    Ad hoc, Educate, Inform

    Identity & Access Management (IAM) Applications

    Number of privileged accounts/department; Percentage of user accounts with MFA applied

    Network/Security Analyst

    Ad hoc, Inform, Update

    Security Information & Event Management (SIEM)

    Number of attacks detected and blocked before & after implementing endpoint security; Percentage of firewall rules that triggered a false positive

    Network/Security Analyst

    Ad hoc, Inform, Update

    Vulnerability Management Applications

    Percentage of critical vulnerabilities patched; Number of endpoints encrypted

    Network/Security Analyst

    Ad hoc, Inform, Update

    Financial & Accounting Software

    Capital & operating expenditure for future security investments; Return on investment (ROI) on past and current security investments

    Financial and/or Accounting Manager

    Ad hoc, Educate, Investments

    Phase 3

    Develop communication

    Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3Phase 4

    1.1 Identify drivers for communicating to executives

    1.2 Define your goals for communicating to executives

    2.1 Identify data to collect

    2.2 Plan how to retrieve data

    3.1 Plan communication

    3.2 Build a compelling communication document

    4.1 Deliver a captivating presentation

    4.2 Obtain/verify support for security goals

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identifying a communication strategy for presenting security
    • Identifying security templates that are applicable to your presentation

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Security leader

    3.1 Plan communication: Know who your audience is

    • When preparing your communication, it's important to understand who your target audience is and to conduct background research on them.
    • This will help develop your communication style and ensure your presentation caters to the expected audience in the room.

    Examples of two profiles in a boardroom

    Formal board of directors

    The executive team

    • In the private sector, this will include an appointed board of shareholders and subcommittees external to the organization.
    • In the public sector, this can include councils, commissions, or the executive team itself.
    • In government, this can include mayors, ministers, and governors.
    • The board’s overall responsibility is governance.
    • This audience will include your boss and your peers internal to the organization.
    • This category is primarily involved in the day-to-day operations of the organization and is responsible for carrying out the strategic direction set by the board.
    • The executive team’s overall responsibility is operations.

    3.1.1 Know what your audience cares about

    • Understanding what your executive stakeholders value will equip you with the right information to include in your presentations.
    • Ensure you conduct background research on your audience to assist you in knowing what their potential interests are.
    • Your background research could include:
      • Researching the audience’s professional background through LinkedIn.
      • Reviewing their comments from past executive meetings.
      • Researching current security trends that align with organizational goals.
    • Once the values and risks have been identified, you can document them in notes and share the notes with subject matter experts to verify if these values and risks should be shared in the coming meetings.

    A board’s purpose can include the following:

    • Sustaining and expanding the organization’s purpose and ability to execute in a competitive market.
    • Determining and funding the organization’s future and direction.
    • Protecting and increasing shareholder value.
    • Protecting the company’s exposure to risks.

    Examples of potential values and risks

    • Business impact
    • Financial impact
    • Security and incidents

    Info-Tech Insight
    Conduct background research on audience members (e.g. professional background on LinkedIn) to help understand how best to communicate to them and overcome potential objections.

    Understand your audience’s concerns

    • Along with knowing what your audience values and cares about, understanding their main concerns will allow you to address those items or align them with your communication.
    • By treating your executive stakeholders as your project sponsors, you would build a level of trust and confidence with your peers as the first step to tackling their concerns.
    • These concerns can be derived from past stakeholder meetings, recent trends in the industry, or strategic business alignments.
    • After capturing their concerns, you’ll be equipped with the necessary understanding on what material to include and prioritize during your presentations.

    Examples of potential concerns for each profile of executive stakeholders

    Formal board of directors

    The executive team

    • Business impact (What is the impact of IT in solving business challenges?)
    • Investments (How will it impact organization’s finances and efficiency?)
    • Cybersecurity and risk (What are the top cybersecurity risks, and how is IT mitigating those risks to the business?)
    • Business alignment (How do IT priorities align to the business strategy and goals?)
    • IT operational efficiency (How is IT set up for success with foundational elements of IT’s operational strategy?)
    • Innovation & transformation priorities (How is IT enabling the organization’s competitive advantage and supporting transformation efforts as a strategic business partner?)

    Build your presentation to tackle their main concerns

    Your presentation should be well-rounded and compelling when it addresses the board’s main concerns about security.

    Checklist:

    • Research your target audience (their backgrounds, board composition, dynamics, executive team vs. external group).
    • Include value and risk language in your presentation to appeal to your audience.
    • Ensure your content focuses on one or more of the board’s main concerns with security (e.g. business impact, investments, or risk).
    • Include information about what is in it for them and the organization.
    • Research your board’s composition and skillsets to determine their level of technical knowledge and expertise. This helps craft your presentation with the right amount of technology vs. business-facing information.

    Info-Tech Insight
    The executive stakeholder’s main concerns will always boil down to one important outcome: providing a level of confidence to do business through IT products, services, and systems – including security.

    3.1.2 Take your audience through a security journey

    • Once you have defined your intended target and their potential concerns, developing the communication through a storytelling approach will be the next step to help build a compelling presentation.
    • You need to help your executive stakeholders make sense of the information being conveyed and allow them to understand the importance of cybersecurity.
    • Taking your audience through a story will allow them to see the value of the information being presented and better resonate with its message.
    • You can derive insights for your storytelling presentation by doing the following:
      • Provide a business case scenario on the topic you are presenting.
      • Identify and communicate the business problem up front and answer the three questions (why, what, how).
      • Quantify the problems in terms of business impact (money, risk, value).

    Info-Tech Insight
    Developing a storytelling approach will help keep your audience engaged and allow the information to resonate with them, which will add further value to the communication.

    Identify the purpose of your presentation

    You should be clear about your bottom line and the intent behind your presentation. However, regardless of your bottom line, your presentation must focus on what business problems you are solving and why security can assist in solving the problem.

    Examples of communication goals

    To inform or educate

    To reach a decision

    • In this presentation type, it is easy for IT leaders to overwhelm a board with excessive or irrelevant information.
    • Focus your content on the business problem and the solution proposed.
    • Refrain from too much detail about the technology – focus on business impact and risk mitigated. Ask for feedback if applicable.
    • In this presentation type, there is a clear ask and an action required from the board of directors.
    • Be clear about what this decision is. Once again, don’t lead with the technology solution: Start with the business problem you are solving, and only talk about technology as the solution if time permits.
    • Ensure you know who votes and how to garner their support.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Nobody likes surprises. Communicate early and often. The board should be pre-briefed, especially if it is a difficult subject. This also ensures you have support when you deliver a difficult message.

    Gather the right information to include in your boardroom presentation

    Once you understand your target audience, it’s important to tailor your presentation material to what they will care about.

    Typical IT boardroom presentations include:

    • Communicating the value of ongoing business technology initiatives.
    • Requesting funds or approval for a business initiative that IT is spearheading.
    • Security incident response/Risk/DRP.
    • Developing a business program or an investment update for an ongoing program.
    • Business technology strategy highlights and impacts.
    • Digital transformation initiatives (value, ROI, risk).

    Info-Tech Insight
    You must always have a clear goal or objective for delivering a presentation in front of your board of directors. What is the purpose of your board presentation? Identify your objective and outcome up front and tailor your presentation’s story and contents to fit this purpose.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Telling a good story is not about the message you want to deliver but the one the executive stakeholders want to hear. Articulate what you want them to think and what you want them to take away, and be explicit about it in your presentation. Make your story logically flow by identifying the business problem, complication, the solution, and how to close the gap. Most importantly, communicate the business impacts the board will care about.

    Structure your presentation to tell a logical story

    To build a strong story for your presentation, ensure you answer these three questions:

    WHY

    Why is this a business issue, or why should the executive stakeholders care?

    WHAT

    What is the impact of solving the problem and driving value for the company?

    HOW

    How will we leverage our resources (technology, finances) to solve the problem?

    Examples:

    Scenario 1: The company has experienced a security incident.

    Intent: To inform/educate the board about the security incident.

    WHY

    The data breach has resulted in a loss of customer confidence, negative brand impact, and a reduction in revenue of 30%.

    WHAT

    Financial, legal, and reputational risks identified, and mitigation strategies implemented. IT is working with the PR team on communications. Incident management playbook executed.

    HOW

    An analysis of vulnerabilities was conducted and steps to address are in effect. Recovery steps are 90% completed. Incident management program reviewed for future incidents.

    Scenario 2: Security is recommending investments based on strategic priorities.

    Intent: To reach a decision with the board – approve investment proposal.

    WHY

    The new security strategy outlines two key initiatives to improve an organization’s security culture and overall risk posture.

    WHAT

    Security proposed an investment to implement a security training & phishing test campaign, which will assist in reducing data breach risks.

    HOW

    Use 5% of security’s budget to implement security training and phishing test campaigns.

    Time plays a key role in delivering an effective presentation

    What you include in your story will often depend on how much time you have available to deliver the message.

    Consider the following:

    • Presenting to executive stakeholders often means you have a short window of time to deliver your message. The average executive stakeholder presentation is 15 minutes, and this could be cut short due to other unexpected factors.
    • If your presentation is too long, you risk overwhelming or losing your audience. You must factor in the time constraints when building your board presentation.
    • Your executive stakeholders have a wealth of experience and knowledge, which means they could jump to conclusions quickly based on their own experiences. Ensure you give them plenty of background information in advance. Provide your presentation material, a brief, or any other supporting documentation before the meeting to show you are well prepared.
    • Be prepared to have deep conversations about the topic, but respect that the executive stakeholders might not be interested in hearing the tactical information. Build an elevator pitch, a one-pager, back-up slides that support your ask and the story, and be prepared to answer questions within your allotted presentation time to dive deeper.

    Navigating through Q&A

    Use the Q&A portion to build credibility with the board.

    • It is always better to say, “I’m not certain about the answer but will follow up,” than to provide false or inaccurate information on the spot.
    • When asked challenging or irrelevant questions, ensure you have an approach to deflect them. Questions can often be out of scope or difficult to answer in a group. Find what works for you to successfully navigate through these questions:
      • “Let’s work with the sub-committee to find you an answer.”
      • “Let’s take that offline to address in more detail.”
      • “I have some follow-up material I can provide you to discuss that further after our meeting.”
    • And ensure you follow up! Make sure to follow through on your promise to provide information or answers after the meeting. This helps build trust and credibility with the board.

    Info-Tech Insight
    The average board presentation is 15 minutes long. Build no more than three or four slides of content to identify the business problem, the business impacts, and the solution. Leave five minutes for questions at the end, and be prepared with back-up slides to support your answers.

    Storytelling checklist

    Checklist:

    • Tailor your presentation based on how much time you have.
    • Find out ahead of time how much time you have.
    • Identify if your presentation is to inform/educate or reach a decision.
    • Identify and communicate the business problem up front and answer the three questions (why, what, how).
    • Express the problem in terms of business impact (risk, value, money).
    • Prepare and send pre-meeting collateral to the members of the board and executive team.
    • Include no more than 5-6 slides for your presentation.
    • Factor in Q&A time at the end of your presentation window.
    • Articulate what you want them to think and what you want them to take away – put it right up front and remind them at the end.
    • Have an elevator speech handy – one or two sentences and a one-pager version of your story.
    • Consider how you will build your relationship with the members outside the boardroom.

    3.1.3 Build a compelling communication document

    Once you’ve identified your communication goals, data, and plan to present to your stakeholders, it’s important to build the compelling communication document that will attract all audiences.

    A good slide design increases the likelihood that the audience will read the content carefully.

    • Bad slide structure (flow) = Audience loses focus
      • You can have great content on a slide, but if a busy audience gets confused, they’ll just close the file or lose focus. Structure encompasses horizontal and vertical logic.
    • Good visual design = Audience might read more
      • Readers will probably skim the slides first. If the slides look ugly, they will already have a negative impression. If the slides are visually appealing, they will be more inclined to read carefully. They may even use some slides to show others.
    • Good content + Good structure + Visual appeal = Good presentation
      • A presentation is like a house. Good content is the foundation of the house. Good structure keeps the house strong. Visual appeal differentiates houses.

    Slide design best practices

    Leverage these slide design best practices to assist you in developing eye-catching presentations.

    • Easy to read: Assume reader is tight on time. If a slide looks overwhelming, the reader will close the document.
    • Concise and clear: Fewer words = more skim-able.
    • Memorable: Use graphics and visuals or pithy quotes whenever you can do so appropriately.
    • Horizontal logic: Good horizontal logic will have slide titles that cascade into a story with no holes or gaps.
    • Vertical logic: People usually read from left to right, top to bottom, or in a Z pattern. Make sure your slide has an intuitive flow of content.
    • Aesthetics: People like looking at visually appealing slides, but make sure your attempts to create visual appeal do not detract from the content.

    Your presentation must have a logical flow

    Horizontal logic

    Vertical logic

    • Horizontal logic should tell a story.
    • When slide titles are read in a cascading manner, they will tell a logical and smooth story.
    • Title & tagline = thesis (best insight).
    • Vertical logic should be intuitive.
    • Each step must support the title.
    • The content you intend to include within each slide is directly applicable to the slide title.
    • One main point per slide.

    Vertical logic should be intuitive

    The image contains a screenshot example of a bad design layout for a slide. The image contains a screenshot example of a good design layout for a slide.

    The audience is unsure where to look and in what order.

    The audience knows to read the heading first. Then look within the pie chart. Then look within the white boxes to the right.

    Horizontal and vertical logic checklists

    Horizontal logic

    Vertical logic

    • List your slide titles in order and read through them.
    • Good horizontal logic should feel like a story. Incomplete horizontal logic will make you pause or frown.
    • After a self-test, get someone else to do the same exercise with you observing them.
    • Note at which points they pause or frown. Discuss how those points can be improved.
    • Now consider each slide title proposed and the content within it.
    • Identify if there is a disconnect in title vs. content.
    • If there is a disconnect, consider changing the title of the slide to appropriately reflect the content within it, or consider changing the content if the slide title is an intended path in the story.

    Make it easy to read

    The image contains a screenshot that demonstrates an uneasy to read slide. The image contains a screenshot that demonstrates an easy to read slide.
    • Unnecessary coloring makes it hard on the eyes
    • Margins for title at top is too small
    • Content is not skim-able (best to break up the slide)

    Increase skim-ability:

    • Emphasize the subheadings
    • Bold important words

    Make it easier on the eyes:

    • Declutter and add sections
    • Have more white space

    Be concise and clear

    1. Write your thoughts down
      • This gets your content documented.
      • Don’t worry about clarity or concision yet.
    2. Edit for clarity
      • Make sure the key message is very clear.
      • Find your thesis statement.
    3. Edit for concision
      • Remove unnecessary words.
      • Use the active voice, not passive voice (see below for examples).

    Passive voice

    Active voice

    “There are three things to look out for” (8 words)

    “Network security was compromised by hackers” (6 words)

    “Look for these three things” (5 words)

    “Hackers compromised network security” (4 words)

    Be memorable

    The image contains a screenshot of an example that demonstrates a bad example of how to be memorable. The image contains a screenshot of an example that demonstrates a good example of how to be memorable.

    Easy to read, but hard to remember the stats.

    The visuals make it easier to see the size of the problem and make it much more memorable.

    Remember to:

    • Have some kind of visual (e.g. graphs, icons, tables).
    • Divide the content into sections.
    • Have a bit of color on the page.

    Aesthetics

    The image contains a screenshot of an example of bad aesthetics. The image contains a screenshot of an example of good aesthetics.

    This draft slide is just content from the outline document on a slide with no design applied yet.

    • Have some kind of visual (e.g. graphs, icons, tables) as long as it’s appropriate.
    • Divide the content into sections.
    • Have a bit of color on the page.
    • Bold or italicize important text.

    Why use visuals?

    How graphics affect us

    Cognitively

    • Engage our imagination
    • Stimulate the brain
    • Heighten creative thinking
    • Enhance or affect emotions

    Emotionally

    • Enhance comprehension
    • Increase recollection
    • Elevate communication
    • Improve retention

    Visual clues

    • Help decode text
    • Attract attention
    • Increase memory

    Persuasion

    • 43% more effective than text alone
    Source: Management Information Systems Research Center

    Presentation format

    Often stakeholders prefer to receive content in a specific format. Make sure you know what you require so that you are not scrambling at the last minute.

    • Is there a standard presentation template?
    • Is a hard-copy handout required?
    • Is there a deadline for draft submission?
    • Is there a deadline for final submission?
    • Will the presentation be circulated ahead of time?
    • Do you know what technology you will be using?
    • Have you done a dry run in the meeting room?
    • Do you know the meeting organizer?

    Checklist to build compelling visuals in your presentation

    Leverage this checklist to ensure you are creating the perfect visuals and graphs for your presentation.

    Checklist:

    • Do the visuals grab the audience’s attention?
    • Will the visuals mislead the audience/confuse them?
    • Do the visuals facilitate data comparison or highlight trends and differences in a more effective manner than words?
    • Do the visuals present information simply, cleanly, and accurately?
    • Do the visuals display the information/data in a concentrated way?
    • Do the visuals illustrate messages and themes from the accompanying text?

    3.2 Security communication templates

    Once you have identified your communication goals and plans for building your communication document, you can start building your presentation deck.

    These presentation templates highlight different security topics depending on your communication drivers, goals, and available data.

    Info-Tech has created five security templates to assist you in building a compelling presentation.

    These templates provide support for presentations on the following five topics:

    • Security Initiatives
    • Security & Risk Update
    • Security Metrics
    • Security Incident Response & Recovery
    • Security Funding Request

    Each template provides instructions on how to use it and tips on ensuring the right information is being presented.

    All the templates are customizable, which enables you to leverage the sections you need while also editing any sections to your liking.

    The image contains screenshots of the Security Presentation Templates.

    Download the Security Presentation Templates

    Security template example

    It’s important to know that not all security presentations for an organization are alike. However, these templates would provide a guideline on what the best practices are when communicating security to executive stakeholders.

    Below is an example of instructions to complete the “Security Risk & Update” template. Please note that the security template will have instructions to complete each of its sections.

    The image contains a screenshot of the Executive Summary slide. The image contains a screenshot of the Security Goals & Objectives slide.

    The first slide following the title slide includes a brief executive summary on what would be discussed in the presentation. This includes the main security threats that would be addressed and the associated risk mitigation strategies.

    This slide depicts a holistic overview of the organization’s security posture in different areas along with the main business goals that security is aligning with. Ensure visualizations you include align with the goals highlighted.

    Security template example (continued)

    The image contains a screenshot example of the Top Threats & Risks. The image contains a screenshot example of the Top Threats & Risks.

    This slide displays any top threats and risks an organization is facing. Each threat consists of 2-3 risks and is prioritized based on the negative impact it could have on the organization (i.e. red bar = high priority; green bar = low priority). Include risks that have been addressed in the past quarter, and showcase any prioritization changes to those risks.

    This slide follows the “Top Threats & Risks” slide and focuses on the risks that had medium or high priority. You will need to work with subject matter experts to identify risk figures (likelihood, financial impact) that will enable you to quantify the risks (Likelihood x Financial Impact). Develop a threshold for each of the three columns to identify which risks require further prioritization, and apply color coding to group the risks.

    Security template example (continued)

    The image contains a screenshot example of the slide, Risk Analysis. The image contains a screenshot example of the slide, Risk Mitigation Strategies & Roadmap.

    This slide showcases further details on the top risks along with their business impact. Be sure to include recommendations for the risks and indicate whether further action is required from the executive stakeholders.

    The last slide of the “Security Risk & Update” template presents a timeline of when the different initiatives to mitigate security risks would begin. It depicts what initiatives will be completed within each fiscal year and the total number of months required. As there could be many factors to a project’s timeline, ensure you communicate to your executive stakeholders any changes to the project.

    Phase 4

    Deliver communication

    Phase 1Phase 2Phase 3Phase 4

    1.1 Identify drivers for communicating to executives

    1.2 Define your goals for communicating to executives

    2.1 Identify data to collect

    2.2 Plan how to retrieve data

    3.1 Plan communication

    3.2 Build a compelling communication document

    4.1 Deliver a captivating presentation

    4.2 Obtain/verify support for security goals

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Identifying a strategy to deliver compelling presentations
    • Ensuring you follow best practices for communicating and obtaining your security goals

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • Security leader

    4.1 Deliver a captivating presentation

    You’ve gathered all your data, you understand what your audience is expecting, and you are clear on the outcomes you require. Now, it’s time to deliver a presentation that both engages and builds confidence.

    Follow these tips to assist you in developing an engaging presentation:

    • Start strong: Give your audience confidence that this will be a good investment of their time. Establish a clear direction for what’s going to be covered and what the desired outcome is.
    • Use your time wisely: Odds are, your audience is busy, and they have many other things on their minds. Be prepared to cover your content in the time allotted and leave sufficient time for discussion and questions.
    • Be flexible while presenting: Do not expect that your presentation will follow the path you have laid out. Anticipate jumping around and spending more or less time than you had planned on a given slide.

    Keep your audience engaged with these steps

    • Be ready with supporting data. Don’t make the mistake of not knowing your content intimately. Be prepared to answer questions on any part of it. Senior executives are experts at finding holes in your data.
    • Know your audience. Who are you presenting to? What are their specific expectations? Are there sensitive topics to be avoided? You can’t be too prepared when it comes to understanding your audience.
    • Keep it simple. Don’t assume that your audience wants to learn the details of your content. Most just want to understand the bottom line, the impact on them, and how they can help. More is not always better.
    • Focus on solving issues. Your audience members have many of their own problems and issues to worry about. If you show them how you can help make their lives easier, you’ll win them over.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Establishing credibility and trust with executive stakeholders is important to obtaining their support for security objectives.

    Be honest and straightforward with your communication

    • Be prepared. Being properly prepared means not only that your update will deliver the value that you expect, but also that you will have confidence and the flexibility you require when you’re taken off track.
    • Don’t sugarcoat it. These are smart, driven people that you are presenting to. It is neither beneficial nor wise to try to fool them. Be open and transparent about problems and issues. Ask for help.
    • No surprises. An executive stakeholder presentation is not the time or the place for a surprise. Issues seen as unexpected or contentious should always be dealt with prior to the meeting with those most impacted.

    Hone presentation skills before meeting with the executive stakeholders

    Know your environment

    Be professional but not boring

    Connect with your audience

    • Your organization has standards for how people are expected to dress at work. Make sure that your attire meets this standard – don’t be underdressed.
    • Think about your audience – would they appreciate you starting with a joke, or do they want you to get to the point as quickly as possible?
    • State the main points of your presentation confidently. While this should be obvious, it is essential. Your audience should be able to clearly see that you believe the points you are stating.
    • Present with lots of energy, smile, and use hand gestures to support your speech.
    • Look each member of the audience in the eye at least once during your presentation. Avoid looking at the ceiling, the back wall, or the floor. Your audience should feel engaged – this is essential to keeping their attention on you.
    • Never read from your slides. If there is text on a slide, paraphrase it while maintaining eye contact.

    Checklist for presentation logistics

    Optimize the timing of your presentation:

    • Less is more: Long presentations are detrimental to your cause – they lead to your main points being diluted. Keep your presentation short and concise.
    • Keep information relevant: Only present information that is important to your audience. This includes the information that they are expecting to see and information that connects to the business.
    • Expect delays: Your audience will likely have questions. While it is important to answer each question fully, it will take away from the precious time given to you for your presentation. Expect that you will not get through all the information you have to present.

    Script your presentation:

    • Use a script to stay on track: Script your presentation before the meeting. A script will help you present your information in a concise and structured manner.
    • Develop a second script: Create a script that is about half the length of the first script but still contains the most important points. This will help you prepare for any delays that may arise during the presentation.
    • Prepare for questions: Consider questions that may be asked and script clear and concise answers to each.
    • Practice, practice, practice: Practice your presentation until you no longer need the script in front of you.

    Checklist for presentation logistics (continued)

    Other considerations:

    • After the introduction of your presentation, clearly state the objective – don’t keep people guessing and consequently lose focus on your message.
    • After the presentation is over, document important information that came up. Write it down or you may forget it soon after.
    • Rather than create a long presentation deck full of detailed slides that you plan to skip over during the presentation, create a second, compact deck that contains only the slides you plan to present. Send out the longer deck after the presentation.

    Checklist for delivering a captivating presentation

    Leverage this checklist to ensure you are prepared to develop and deliver an engaging presentation.

    Checklist:

    • Start with a story or something memorable to break the ice.
    • Go in with the end state in mind (focus on the outcome/end goal and work back from there) – What’s your call to action?
    • Content must compliment your end goal, filter out any content that doesn’t compliment the end goal.
    • Be prepared to have less time to speak. Be prepared with shorter versions of your presentation.
    • Include an appendix with supporting data, but don’t be data heavy in your presentation. Integrate the data into a story. The story should be your focus.

    Checklist for delivering a captivating presentation (continued)

    • Be deliberate in what you want to show your audience.
    • Ensure you have clean slides so the audience can focus on what you’re saying.
    • Practice delivering your content multiple times alone and in front of team members or your Info-Tech counselor, who can provide feedback.
    • How will you handle being derailed? Be prepared with a way to get back on track if you are derailed.
    • Ask for feedback.
    • Record yourself presenting.

    4.2 Obtain and verify support on security goals

    Once you’ve delivered your captivating presentation, it’s imperative to communicate with your executive stakeholders.

    • This is your opportunity to open the floor for questions and clarify any information that was conveyed to your audience.
    • Leverage your appendix and other supporting documents to justify your goals.
    • Different approaches to obtaining and verifying your goals could include:
      • Acknowledgment from the audience that information communicated aligns with the business’s goals.
      • Approval of funding requests for security initiatives.
      • Written and verbal support for implementation of security initiatives.
      • Identifying next steps for information to communicate at the next executive stakeholder meeting.

    Info-Tech Insight
    Verifying your objectives at the end of the presentation is important, as it ensures you have successfully communicated to executive stakeholders.

    Checklist for obtaining and verify support on security goals

    Follow this checklist to assist you in obtaining and verifying your communication goals.

    Checklist:

    • Be clear about follow-up and next steps if applicable.
    • Present before you present: Meet with your executive stakeholders before the meeting to review and discuss your presentation and other supporting material and ensure you have executive/CEO buy-in.
    • “Be humble, but don’t crumble” – demonstrate to the executive stakeholders that you are an expert while admitting you don’t know everything. However, don’t be afraid to provide your POV and defend it if need be. Strike the right balance to ensure the board has confidence in you while building a strong relationship.
    • Prioritize a discussion over a formal presentation. Create an environment where they feel like they are part of the solution.

    Summary of Accomplishment

    Problem Solved

    A better understanding of security communication drivers and goals

    • Understanding the difference between communication drivers and goals
    • Identifying your drivers and goals for security presentation

    A developed a plan for how and where to retrieve data for communication

    • Insights on what type of data can be leveraged to support your communication goals
    • Understanding who you can collaborate with and potential data sources to retrieve data from

    A solidified communication plan with security templates to assist in better presenting to your audience

    • A guideline on how to prepare security presentations to executive stakeholders
    • A list of security templates that can be customized and used for various security presentations

    A defined guideline on how to deliver a captivating presentation to achieve your desired objectives

    • Clear message on best practices for delivering security presentations to executive stakeholders
    • Understanding how to verify your communication goals have been obtained

    If you would like additional support, have our analysts guide you through other phases as part of an Info-Tech workshop.

    Contact your account representative for more information.

    workshops@infotech.com

    1-888-670-8889

    Related Info-Tech Research

    Build an Information Security Strategy
    This blueprint will walk you through the steps of tailoring best practices to effectively manage information security.

    Build a Security Metrics Program to Drive Maturity
    This blueprint will assist you in identifying security metrics that can tie to your organizational goals and build those metrics to achieve your desired maturity level.

    Bibliography

    Bhadauriya, Amit S. “Communicating Cybersecurity Effectively to the Board.” Metricstream. Web.
    Booth, Steven, et al. “The Biggest Mistakes Made When Presenting Cyber Security to Senior Leadership or the Board, and How to Fix Them.” Mandiant, May 2019. Web.
    Bradford, Nate. “6 Slides Every CISO Should Use in Their Board Presentation.” Security Boulevard, 9 July 2020. Web.
    Buckalew, Lauren, et al. “Get the Board on Board: Leading Cybersecurity from the Top Down.” Newsroom, 2 Dec. 2019. Web.
    Burg, Dave, et al. “Cybersecurity: How Do You Rise above the Waves of a Perfect Storm?” EY US - Home, EY, 22 July 2021. Web.
    Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. Web.
    “Chief Information Security Officer Salary.” Salary.com, 2022. Web.
    “CISO's Guide to Reporting to the Board - Apex Assembly.” CISO's Guide To Reporting to the Board. Web.
    “Cyber Security Oversight in the Boardroom” KPMG, Jan. 2016. Web.
    “Cybersecurity CEO: My 3 Tips for Presenting in the Boardroom.” Cybercrime Magazine, 31 Mar. 2020. Web.
    Dacri , Bryana. Do's & Don'ts for Security Professionals Presenting to Executives. Feb. 2018. Web.
    Froehlich, Andrew. “7 Cybersecurity Metrics for the Board and How to Present Them: TechTarget.” Security, TechTarget, 19 Aug. 2022. Web.
    “Global Board Risk Survey.” EY. Web.
    “Guidance for CISOs Presenting to the C-Suite.” IANS, June 2021. Web.
    “How to Communicate Cybersecurity to the Board of Directors.” Cybersecurity Conferences & News, Seguro Group, 12 Mar. 2020. Web.
    Ide, R. William, and Amanda Leech. “A Cybersecurity Guide for Directors” Dentons. Web.
    Lindberg, Randy. “3 Tips for Communicating Cybersecurity to the Board.” Cybersecurity Software, Rivial Data Security, 8 Mar. 2022. Web.
    McLeod, Scott, et al. “How to Present Cybersecurity to Your Board of Directors.” Cybersecurity & Compliance Simplified, Apptega Inc, 9 Aug. 2021. Web.
    Mickle, Jirah. “A Recipe for Success: CISOs Share Top Tips for Successful Board Presentations.” Tenable®, 28 Nov. 2022. Web.
    Middlesworth, Jeff. “Top-down: Mitigating Cybersecurity Risks Starts with the Board.” Spiceworks, 13 Sept. 2022. Web.
    Mishra, Ruchika. “4 Things Every CISO Must Include in Their Board Presentation.” Security Boulevard, 17 Nov. 2020. Web.
    O’Donnell-Welch, Lindsey. “CISOs, Board Members and the Search for Cybersecurity Common Ground.” Decipher, 20 Oct. 2022. Web.

    Bibliography

    “Overseeing Cyber Risk: The Board's Role.” PwC, Jan. 2022. Web.
    Pearlson, Keri, and Nelson Novaes Neto. “7 Pressing Cybersecurity Questions Boards Need to Ask.” Harvard Business Review, 7 Mar. 2022. Web.
    “Reporting Cybersecurity Risk to the Board of Directors.” Web.
    “Reporting Cybersecurity to Your Board - Steps to Prepare.” Pondurance ,12 July 2022. Web.
    Staynings, Richard. “Presenting Cybersecurity to the Board.” Resource Library. Web.
    “The Future of Cyber Survey.” Deloitte, 29 Aug. 2022. Web.
    “Top Cybersecurity Metrics to Share with Your Board.” Packetlabs, 10 May 2022. Web.
    Unni, Ajay. “Reporting Cyber Security to the Board? How to Get It Right.” Cybersecurity Services Company in Australia & NZ, 10 Nov. 2022. Web.
    Vogel, Douglas, et al. “Persuasion and the Role of Visual Presentation Support.” Management Information Systems Research Center, 1986.
    “Welcome to the Cyber Security Toolkit for Boards.” NCSC. Web.

    Research Contributors

    • Fred Donatucci, New-Indy Containerboard, VP, Information Technology
    • Christian Rasmussen, St John Ambulance, Chief Information Officer
    • Stephen Rondeau, ZimVie, SVP, Chief Information Officer

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    • Buy Link or Shortcode: {j2store}192|cart{/j2store}
    • member rating overall impact: 8.3/10 Overall Impact
    • member rating average dollars saved: $31,532 Average $ Saved
    • member rating average days saved: 17 Average Days Saved
    • Parent Category Name: IT Governance, Risk & Compliance
    • Parent Category Link: /it-governance-risk-and-compliance
    • Risk is unavoidable. Without a formal program to manage IT risk, you may be unaware of your severest IT risks.
    • The business could be making decisions that are not informed by risk.
    • Reacting to risks AFTER they occur can be costly and crippling, yet it is one of the most common tactics used by IT departments.

    Our Advice

    Critical Insight

    • IT risk is business risk. Every IT risk has business implications. Create an IT risk management program that shares accountability with the business.

    Impact and Result

    • Transform your ad hoc IT risk management processes into a formalized, ongoing program, and increase risk management success.
    • Take a proactive stance against IT threats and vulnerabilities by identifying and assessing IT’s greatest risks before they occur.
    • Involve key stakeholders including the business senior management team to gain buy-in and to focus on IT risks most critical to the organization.

    Build an IT Risk Management Program Research & Tools

    Besides the small introduction, subscribers and consulting clients within this management domain have access to:

    1. Build an IT Risk Management Program – A holistic approach to managing IT risks within your organization and involving key business stakeholders.

    Gain business buy-in to understanding the key IT risks that could negatively impact the organization and create an IT risk management program to properly identify, assess, respond, monitor, and report on those risks.

    • Build an IT Risk Management Program – Phases 1-3

    2. Risk Management Program Manual – A single source of truth for the risk management program to exist and be updated to reflect changes.

    Leverage this Risk Management Program Manual to ensure that the decisions around how IT risks will be governed and managed can be documented in a single source accessible by those involved.

    • Risk Management Program Manual

    3. Risk Register & Risk Costing Tool – A set of tools to document identified risk events. Assess each risk event and consider the appropriate response based on your organization’s threshold for risk.

    Engage these tools in your organization if you do not currently have a GRC tool to document risk events as they relate to the IT function. Consider the best risk response to high severity risk events to ensure all possible situations are considered.

    • Risk Register Tool
    • Risk Costing Tool

    4. Risk Event Action Plan and Risk Report – A template to document the chosen risk responses and ensure accountable owners agree on selected response method.

    Establish clear guidelines and responses to risk events that will leave your organization vulnerable to unwanted threats. Ensure risk owners have agreed to the risk responses and are willing to take accountability for that response.

    • Risk Event Action Plan
    • Risk Report

    Infographic

    Workshop: Build an IT Risk Management Program

    Workshops offer an easy way to accelerate your project. If you are unable to do the project yourself, and a Guided Implementation isn't enough, we offer low-cost delivery of our project workshops. We take you through every phase of your project and ensure that you have a roadmap in place to complete your project successfully.

    1 Review IT Risk Fundamentals and Governance

    The Purpose

    To assess current risk management maturity, develop goals, and establish IT risk governance.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Identified obstacles to effective IT risk management.

    Established attainable goals to increase maturity.

    Clearly laid out risk management accountabilities and responsibilities for IT and business stakeholders.

    Activities

    1.1 Assess current program maturity

    1.2 Complete RACI chart

    1.3 Create the IT risk council

    1.4 Identify and engage key stakeholders

    1.5 Add organization-specific risk scenarios

    1.6 Identify risk events

    Outputs

    Maturity Assessment

    Risk Management Program Manual

    Risk Register

    2 Identify IT Risks

    The Purpose

    Identify and assess all IT risks.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Created a comprehensive list of all IT risk events.

    Risk events prioritized according to risk severity – as defined by the business.

    Activities

    2.1 Identify risk events (continued)

    2.2 Augment risk event list using COBIT 5 processes

    2.3 Determine the threshold for (un)acceptable risk

    2.4 Create impact and probability scales

    2.5 Select a technique to measure reputational cost

    2.6 Conduct risk severity level assessment

    Outputs

    Finalized List of IT Risk Events

    Risk Register

    Risk Management Program Manual

    3 Identify IT Risks (continued)

    The Purpose

    Prioritize risks, establish monitoring responsibilities, and develop risk responses for top risks.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Risk monitoring responsibilities are established.

    Risk response strategies have been identified for all key risks.

    Activities

    3.1 Conduct risk severity level assessment

    3.2 Document the proximity of the risk event

    3.3 Conduct expected cost assessment

    3.4 Develop key risk indicators (KRIs) and escalation protocols

    3.5 Root cause analysis

    3.6 Identify and assess risk responses

    Outputs

    Risk Register

    Risk Management Program Manual

    Risk Event Action Plans

    4 Monitor, Report, and Respond to IT Risk

    The Purpose

    Assess and select risk responses for top risks and effectively communicate recommendations and priorities to the business.

    Key Benefits Achieved

    Thorough analysis has been conducted on the value and effectiveness of risk responses for high severity risk events.

    Authoritative risk response recommendations can be made to senior leadership.

    A finalized Risk Management Program Manual is ready for distribution to key stakeholders.

    Activities

    4.1 Identify and assess risk responses

    4.2 Risk response cost-benefit analysis

    4.3 Create multi-year cost projections

    4.4 Review techniques for embedding risk management in IT

    4.5 Finalize the Risk Report and Risk Management Program Manual

    4.6 Transfer ownership of risk responses to project managers

    Outputs

    Risk Report

    Risk Management Program Manual

    Further reading

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    Mitigate the IT risks that could negatively impact your organization.

    Table of Contents

    3 Executive Brief

    4 Analyst Perspective

    5 Executive Summary

    19 Phase 1: Review IT Risk Fundamentals & Governance

    43 Phase 2: Identify and Assess IT Risk

    74 Phase 3: Monitor, Communicate, and Respond to IT Risk

    102 Appendix

    108 Bibliography

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    Mitigate the IT risks that could negatively impact your organization.

    EXECUTIVE BRIEF

    Analyst Perspective

    Siloed risks are risky business for any enterprise.

    Photo of Valence Howden, Principal Research Director, CIO Practice.
    Valence Howden
    Principal Research Director, CIO Practice
    Photo of Brittany Lutes, Senior Research Analyst, CIO Practice.
    Brittany Lutes
    Senior Research Analyst, CIO Practice

    Risk is an inherent part of life but not very well understood or executed within organizations. This has led to risk being avoided or, when it’s implemented, being performed in isolated siloes with inconsistencies in understanding of impact and terminology.

    Looking at risk in an integrated way within an organization drives a truer sense of the thresholds and levels of risks an organization is facing – making it easier to manage and leverage risk while reducing risks associated with different mitigation responses to the same risk events.

    This opens the door to using risk information – not only to prevent negative impacts but as a strategic differentiator in decision making. It helps you know which risks are worth taking, driving strong positive outcomes for your organization.

    Executive Summary

    Your Challenge

    IT has several challenges when it comes to addressing risk management:

    • Risk is unavoidable. Without a formal program to manage IT risk, you may be unaware of your severest IT risks.
    • The business could be making decisions that are not informed by risk.
    • Reacting to risks after they occur can be costly and crippling, yet it is one of the most common tactics used by IT departments.

    Common Obstacles

    Many IT organizations realize these obstacles:

    • IT risks and business risks are often addressed separately, causing inconsistencies in the approach.
    • Security risk receives such a high profile that it often eclipses other important IT risks, leaving the organization vulnerable.
    • Failing to include the business in IT risk management leaves IT leaders too accountable; the business must have accountability as well.

    Info-Tech’s Approach

    • Transform your ad hoc IT risk management processes into a formalized, ongoing program and increase risk management success.
    • Take a proactive stance against IT threats and vulnerabilities by identifying and assessing IT’s greatest risks before they occur.
    • Involve key stakeholders, including the business senior management team, to gain buy-in and to focus on the IT risks most critical to the organization.

    Info-Tech Insight

    IT risk is business risk. Every IT risk has business implications. Create an IT risk management program that shares accountability with the business.

    Ad hoc approaches to managing risk fail because…

    If you are like the majority of IT departments, you do not have a consistent and comprehensive strategy for managing IT risk.

    1. Ad hoc risk management is reactionary.
    2. Ad hoc risk management is often focused only on IT security.
    3. Ad hoc risk management lacks alignment with business objectives.

    The results:

    • Increased business risk exposure caused by a lack of understanding of the impact of IT risks on the business.
    • Increased IT non-compliance, resulting in costly settlements and fines.
    • IT audit failure.
    • Ineffective management of risk caused by poor risk information and wrong risk response decisions.
    • Increased unnecessary and avoidable IT failures and fixes.

    58% of organizations still lack a systematic and robust method to actually report on risks (Source: AICPA, 2021)

    Data is an invaluable asset – ensure it’s protected

    Case Studies

    Logo for Cognyte.

    Cognyte, a vendor hired to be a cybersecurity analytics company, had over five billion records exposed in Spring 2021. The data was compromised for four days, providing attackers with plenty of opportunities to obtain personally identifying information. (SecureBlink., 2021 & Security Magazine, 2021)

    Logo for Facebook.

    Facebook, the world’s largest social media giant, had over 533 million Facebook users’ personal data breached when data sets were able to be cross-listed with one another. (Business Insider, 2021 & Security Magazine, 2021)

    Logo for MGM Resorts.

    In 2020, over 10.6 million customers experienced some sort of data being accessible, with 1,300 having serious personally identifying information breached. (The New York Times, 2020)

    Risk management is a business enabler

    Formalize risk management to increase your likelihood of success.

    By identifying areas of risk exposure and creating solutions proactively, obstacles can be removed or circumvented before they become a real problem.

    A certain amount of risk is healthy and can stimulate innovation:

    • A formal risk management strategy doesn’t mean trying to mitigate every possible risk; it means exposing the organization to the right amount of risk.
    • Taking a formal risk management approach allows an organization to thoughtfully choose which risks it is willing to accept.
    • Organizations with high risk management maturity will vault themselves ahead of the competition because they will be aware of which risks to prepare for, which risks to ignore, and which risks to take.

    Only 12% of organizations are using risk as a strategic tool most or all of the time (Source: AICPA, 2021)

    IT risk is enterprise risk

    Accountability for IT risks and the decisions made to address them should be shared between IT and the business.

    Multiple types of risk, 'Finance', 'IT', 'People', and 'Digital', funneling into 'ENTERPRISE RISKS'. IT risks have a direct and often aggregated impact on enterprise risks and opportunities in the same way other business risks can. This relationship must be understood and addressed through integrated risk management to ensure a consistent approach to risk.

    Follow the steps of this blueprint to build or optimize your IT risk management program

    Cycle of 'Goverance' beginning with '1. Identify', '2. Assess', '3. Respond', '4. Monitor', '5. Report'.

    Start Here

    PHASE 1
    Review IT Risk Fundamentals and Governance
    PHASE 2
    Identify and Assess IT Risk
    PHASE 3
    Monitor, Report, and Respond to IT Risk

    1.1

    Review IT Risk Management Fundamentals

    1.2

    Establish a Risk Governance Framework

    2.1

    Identify IT Risks

    2.2

    Assess and Prioritize IT Risks

    3.1

    Monitor IT Risks and Develop Risk Responses

    3.2

    Report IT Risk Priorities

    Integrate Risk and Use It to Your Advantage

    Accelerate and optimize your organization by leveraging meaningful risk data to make intelligent enterprise risk decisions.

    Risk management is more than checking an audit box or demonstrating project due diligence.

    Risk Drivers
    • Audit & compliance
    • Preserve value & avoid loss
    • Previous risk impact driver
    • Major transformation
    • Strategic opportunities
    Arrow pointing right. Only 7% of organizations are in a “leading” or “aspirational” level of risk maturity. (OECD, 2021) 63% of organizations struggle when it comes to defining their appetite toward strategy related risks. (“Global Risk Management Survey,” Deloitte, 2021) Late adopters of risk management were 70% more likely to use instinct over data or facts to inform an efficient process. (Clear Risk, 2020) 55% of organizations have little to no training on ERM to properly implement such practices. (AICPA, NC State Poole College of Management, 2021)
    1. Assess Enterprise Risk Maturity 3. Build a Risk Management Program Plan 4. Establish Risk Management Processes 5. Implement a Risk Management Program
    2. Determine Authority with Governance
    Unfortunately, less than 50% of those in risk focused roles are also in a governance role where they have the authority to provide risk oversight. (Governance Institute of Australia, 2020)
    IT can improve the maturity of the organization’s risk governance and help identify risk owners who have authority and accountability.

    Governance and related decision making is optimized with integrated and aligned risk data.

    List of 'Integrated Risk Maturity Categories': '1. Context & Strategic Direction', '2. Risk Culture and Authority', '3. Risk Management Process', and '4. Risk Program Optimization'. The five types of a risk in 'Enterprise Risk Management (ERM)': 'IT', 'Security', 'Digital', 'Vendor/TPRM', and 'Other'.

    ERM incorporates the different types of risk, including IT, security, digital, vendor, and other risk types.

    The program plan is meant to consider all the major risk types in a unified approach.

    The 'Risk Process' cycle starting with '1. Identify', '2. Assess', '3. Respond', '4. Monitor', '5. Report', and back to the beginning. Implementation of an integrated risk management program requires ongoing access to risk data by those with decision making authority who can take action.

    Blueprint deliverables

    Each step of this blueprint is accompanied by supporting deliverables to help you accomplish your goals:

    Key deliverable:

    Risk Management Program Manual

    Use the tools and activities in each phase of the blueprint to create a comprehensive, customized program manual for the ongoing management of IT risk.

    Sample of the key deliverable, Risk Manangement Program Fund.
    Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment

    Assess the organization's current maturity and readiness for integrated risk management (IRM).

    Sample of the Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment blueprint. Centralized Risk Register

    The repository for all the risks that have been identified within your environment.

    Sample of the Centralized Risk Register blueprint.
    Risk Costing Tool

    A potential cost-benefit analysis of possible risk responses to determine a good method to move forward.

    Sample of the Risk Costing Tool blueprint. Risk Report & Risk Event Action Plan

    A method to report risk severity and hold risk owners accountable for chosen method of responding.

    Samples of the Risk Report & Risk Event Action Plan blueprints.

    Benefit from industry-leading best practices

    As a part of our research process, we used the COSO, ISO 31000, and COBIT 2019 frameworks. Contextualizing IT risk management within these frameworks ensured that our project-focused approach is grounded in industry-leading best practices for managing IT risk.

    Logo for COSO.

    COSO’s Enterprise Risk Management — Integrating with Strategy and Performance addresses the evolution of enterprise risk management and the need for organizations to improve their approach to managing risk to meet the demands of an evolving business environment. (COSO)

    Logo for ISO.

    ISO 31000
    Risk Management can help organizations increase the likelihood of achieving objectives, improve the identification of opportunities and threats, and effectively allocate and use resources for risk treatment. (ISO 31000)

    Logo for COBIT.

    COBIT 2019’s IT functions were used to develop and refine our Ten IT Risk Categories used in our top-down risk identification methodology. (COBIT 2019)

    Abandon ad hoc risk management

    A strong risk management foundation is valuable when building your IT risk management program.

    This research covers the following IT risk fundamentals:

    • Benefits of formalized risk management
    • Key terms and definitions
    • Risk management within ERM
    • Risk management independent of ERM
    • Four key principles of IT risk management
    • Importance of a risk management program manual
    • Importance of buy-in and support from the business

    Drivers of Formalized Risk Management:

    Drivers External to IT
    External Audit Internal Audit
    Mandated by ERM
    Occurrence of Risk Event
    Demonstrating IT’s value to the business Proactive initiative
    Emerging IT risk awareness
    Grassroots Drivers

    Blueprint benefits

    IT Benefits

    • Increased on-time, in-scope, and on-budget completion of IT projects.
    • Meet the business’ service requirements.
    • Improved satisfaction with IT by senior leadership and business units.
    • Fewer resources wasted on fire-fighting.
    • Improved availability, integrity, and confidentiality of sensitive data.
    • More efficient use of resources.
    • Greater ability to respond to evolving threats.

    Business Benefits

    • Reduced operational surprises or failures.
    • Improved IT flexibility when responding to risk events and market fluctuations.
    • Reduced budget uncertainty.
    • Improved ability to make decisions when developing long-term strategies.
    • Improved stakeholder and shareholder confidence.
    • Achieved compliance with external regulations.
    • Competitive advantage over organizations with immature risk management practices.

    Info-Tech offers various levels of support to best suit your needs

    DIY Toolkit

    Guided Implementation

    Workshop

    Consulting

    "Our team has already made this critical project a priority, and we have the time and capability, but some guidance along the way would be helpful." "Our team knows that we need to fix a process, but we need assistance to determine where to focus. Some check-ins along the way would help keep us on track." "We need to hit the ground running and get this project kicked off immediately. Our team has the ability to take this over once we get a framework and strategy in place." "Our team does not have the time or the knowledge to take this project on. We need assistance through the entirety of this project."

    Diagnostics and consistent frameworks used throughout all four options

    Guided Implementation

    A Guided Implementation (GI) is a series of calls with an Info-Tech analyst to help implement our best practices in your organization.

    A typical GI is 6 to 8 calls over the course of 3 to 6 months.

    What does a typical GI on this topic look like?

      Phase 1

    • Call #1: Assess current risk maturity and organizational buy-in.
    • Call #2: Establish an IT risk council and determine IT risk management program goals.
    • Phase 2

    • Call #3: Identify the risk categories used to organize risk events.
    • Call #4: Identify the threshold for risk the organization can withstand.
    • Phase 3

    • Call #5: Create a method to assess risk event severity.
    • Call #6: Establish a method to monitor priority risks and consider possible risk responses.
    • Call #7: Communicate risk priorities to the business and implement risk management plan.

    Workshop Overview

    Contact your account representative for more information.
    workshops@infotech.com 1-888-670-8889

    Day 1 Day 2 Day 3 Day 4 Day 5
    Activities
    Review IT Risk Fundamentals and Governance

    1.1 Assess current program maturity

    1.2 Complete RACI chart

    1.3 Create the IT risk council

    1.4 Identify and engage key stakeholders

    1.5 Add organization-specific risk scenarios

    1.6 Identify risk events

    Identify IT Risks

    2.1 Identify risk events (continued)

    2.2 Augment risk event list using COBIT5 processes

    2.3 Determine the threshold for (un)acceptable risk

    2.4 Create impact and probability scales

    2.5 Select a technique to measure reputational cost

    2.6 Conduct risk severity level assessment

    Assess IT Risks

    3.1 Conduct risk severity level assessment

    3.2 Document the proximity of the risk event

    3.3 Conduct expected cost assessment

    3.4 Develop key risk indicators (KRIs) and escalation protocols

    3.5 Perform root cause analysis

    3.6 Identify and assess risk responses

    Monitor, Report, and Respond to IT Risk

    4.1 Identify and assess risk responses

    4.2 Risk response cost-benefit analysis

    4.3 Create multi-year cost projections

    4.4 Review techniques for embedding risk management in IT

    4.5 Finalize the Risk Report and Risk Management Program Manual

    4.6 Transfer ownership of risk responses to project managers

    Next Steps and Wrap-Up (offsite)

    5.1 Complete in-progress deliverables from previous four days

    5.2 Set up review time for workshop deliverables and to discuss next steps

    Outcomes
    1. Maturity Assessment
    2. Risk Management Program Manual
    1. Finalized List of IT Risk Events
    2. Risk Register
    3. Risk Management Program Manual
    1. Risk Register
    2. Risk Event Action Plans
    3. Risk Management Program Manual
    1. Risk Report
    2. Risk Management Program Manual
    1. Workshop Report
    2. Risk Management Program Manual

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    Phase 1

    Review IT Risk Fundamentals and Governance

    Phase 1

    • 1.1 Review IT Risk Management Fundamentals
    • 1.2 Establish a Risk Governance Framework

    Phase 2

    • 2.1 Identify IT Risks
    • 2.2 Assess and Prioritize IT Risks

    Phase 3

    • 3.1 Develop Risk Responses and Monitor IT Risks
    • 3.2 Report IT Risk Priorities

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Gain buy-in from senior leadership
    • Assess current program maturity
    • Identify obstacles and pain points
    • Determine the risk culture of the organization
    • Develop risk management goals
    • Develop SMART project metrics
    • Create the IT risk council
    • Complete a RACI chart

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • IT executive leadership
    • Business executive leadership

    Step 1.1

    Review IT Risk Management Fundamentals

    Activities
    • 1.1.1 Gain buy-in from senior leadership
    • 1.1.2 Assess current program maturity

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT executive leadership
    • Business executive leadership

    Outcomes of this step

    • Reviewed key IT principles and terminology
    • Gained understanding of the relationship between IT risk management and ERM
    • Introduced to Info-Tech’s IT Risk Management Framework
    • Obtained the support of senior leadership
    Step 1.1 Step 1.2

    Effective IT risk management is possible with or without ERM

    Whether or not your organization has ERM, integrating your IT risk management program with the business is possible.

    Most IT departments find themselves in one of these two organizational frameworks for managing IT risk:

    Core Responsibilities With an ERM Without an ERM
    • Risk Decision-Making Authority
    • Final Accountability
    Senior Leadership Team Senior Leadership Team
    • Risk Governance
    • Risk Prioritization & Communication
    ERM IT Risk Management
    • Risk Identification
    • Risk Assessment
    • Risk Monitoring
    IT Risk Management
    Pro: IT’s risk management responsibilities are defined (assessment schedules, escalation and reporting procedures).
    Con: IT may lack autonomy to implement IT risk management best practices.
    Pro: IT is free to create its own IT risk council and develop customized processes that serve its unique needs.
    Con: Lack of clear reporting procedures and mechanisms to share accountability with the business.

    Info-Tech’s IT risk management framework walks you through each step to achieve risk readiness

    IT Risk Management Framework

    Risk Governance
    • Optimize Risk Management Processes
    • Assess Risk Maturity
    • Measure the Success of the Program
    A cycle surrounds the words 'Business Objectives', referring to the surrounding lists. On the top half is 'Communication', and the bottom is 'Monitoring'. Risk Identification
    • Engage Stakeholder Participation
    • Use Risk Identification Frameworks
    • Compile IT-Related Risks
    Risk Response
    • Establish Monitoring Responsibilities
    • Perform Cost-Benefit Analysis
    • Report Risk Response Actions
    Risk Assessment
    • Establish Thresholds for Unacceptable Risk
    • Calculate Expected Cost
    • Determine Risk Severity & Prioritize IT Risks

    Effective IT risk management benefits

    Obtain the support of the senior leadership team or IT steering committee by communicating how IT risk impacts their priorities.

    Risk management benefits To engage the business...
    IT is compliant with external laws and regulations. Identify the industry or legal legislation and regulations your organization abides by.
    IT provides support for business compliance. Find relevant business compliance issues, and relate compliance failures to cost.
    IT regularly communicates costs, benefits, and risks to the business. Acknowledge the number of times IT and the business miscommunicate critical information.
    Information and processing infrastructure are very secure. Point to past security breaches or potential vulnerabilities in your systems.
    IT services are usually delivered in line with business requirements. Bring up IT services that the business was unsatisfied with. Explain that their inputs in identifying risks are correlated with project quality.
    IT related business risks are managed very well. Make it clear that with no risk tracking process, business processes become exposed and tend to slow down.
    IT projects are completed on time and within budget. Point out late or over-budget projects due to the occurrence of unforeseen risks.

    1.1.1 Gain buy-in from senior leadership

    1-4 hours

    Input: List of IT personnel and business stakeholders

    Output: Buy-in from senior leadership for an IT risk management program

    Materials: Risk Management Program Manual

    Participants: IT executive leadership, Business executive leadership

    The resource demands of IT risk management will vary from organization to organization. Here are typical requirements:

    • Occasional participation of key IT personnel and select business stakeholders in IT risk council meetings (e.g. once every two weeks).
    • Periodic risk assessments (e.g. 4 days, twice a year).
    • IT personnel must take on risk monitoring responsibilities (e.g. 1-4 hours per week).
    • Record the results in the Program Manual sections 3.3, 3.4 and 3.5.

    Record the results in the Risk Management Program Manual.

    Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment

    The purpose of the Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment is to assess the organization's current maturity and readiness for integrated risk management (IRM)

    Frequently and continually assessing your organization’s maturity toward integrated risk ensures the right risk management program can be adopted by your organization.

    Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment
    A simple tool to understand if your organization is ready to embrace integrated risk management by measuring maturity across four key categories: Context & Strategic Direction, Risk Culture & Authority, Risk Management Process, and Risk Program Optimization.
    Sample of the Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment deliverable.

    Use the results from this integrated risk maturity assessment to determine the type of risk management program that can and should be adopted by your organizations.

    Some organizations will need to remain siloed and focused on IT risk management only, while others will be able to integrate risk-related information to start enabling automatic controls that respond to this data.

    1.1.2 Assess current program maturity

    1-4 hours

    Input: List of IT personnel and business stakeholders

    Output: Maturity scores across four key risk categories

    Materials: Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment Tool

    Participants: IT executive leadership, Business executive leadership

    This assessment is intended for frequent use; process completeness should be re-evaluated on a regular basis.

    How to Use This Assessment:

    1. Download the Integrated Risk Management Maturity Assessment Tool.
    2. Tab 2, "Data Entry:" This is a qualitative assessment of your integrated risk management process and is organized by the categories of integrated risk maturity. You will be asked to rate the extent to which you are executing the activities required to successfully complete each phase of the assessment. Use the drop-down menus provided to select the appropriate level of execution for each activity listed.
    3. Tab 3, "Results:" This tab will display your rate of IRM completeness/maturity. You will receive a score for each category as well as an overall score. The results will be displayed numerically, by percentage, and graphically.

    Record the results in the Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment.

    Integrated Risk Maturity Categories

    Semi-circle with colored points indicating four categories.

    1

    Context & Strategic Direction Understanding of the organization’s main objectives and how risk can support or enhance those objectives.

    2

    Risk Culture and Authority Examine if risk-based decisions are being made by those with the right level of authority and if the organization’s risk appetite is embedded in the culture.

    3

    Risk Management Process Determine if the current process to identify, assess, respond to, monitor, and report on risks is benefitting the organization.

    4

    Risk Program Optimization Consider opportunities where risk-related data is being gathered, reported, and used to make informed decisions across the enterprise.

    Step 1.2

    Establish a Risk Governance Framework

    Activities
    • 1.2.1 Identify pain points/obstacles and opportunities
    • 1.2.2 Determine the risk culture of the organization
    • 1.2.3 Develop risk management goals
    • 1.2.4 Develop SMART project metrics
    • 1.2.5 Create the IT risk council
    • 1.2.6 Complete a RACI chart

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT executive leadership
    • Business executive leadership

    Outcomes of this step

    • Developed goals for the risk management program
    • Established the IT risk council
    • Assigned accountability and responsibility for risk management processes

    Review IT Risk Fundamentals and Governance

    Step 1.1 Step 1.2

    Create an IT risk governance framework that integrates with the business

    Follow these best practices to make sure your requirements are solid:

    1. Self-assess your current approach to IT risk management.
    2. Identify organizational obstacles and set attainable risk management goals.
    3. Track the effectiveness and success of the program using SMART risk management metrics.
    4. Establish an IT risk council tasked with managing IT risk.
    5. Set clear risk management accountabilities and responsibilities for IT and business stakeholders.

    Key metrics for your IT risk governance framework

    Challenges:
    • Key stakeholders are left out or consulted once risks have already occurred.
    • Failure to employ consistent risk identification methodologies results in omitted and unknown risks.
    • Risk assessments do not reflect organizational priorities and may not align with thresholds for acceptable risk.
    • Risk assessment occurs sporadically or only after a major risk event has already occurred.
    Key metrics:
    • Number of risk management processes done ad hoc.
    • Frequency that IT risk appears as an agenda item at IT steering committee meetings.
    • Percentage of IT employees whose performance evaluations reflect risk management objectives.
    • Percentage of IT risk council members who are trained in risk management activities.
    • Number of open positions in the IT risk council.
    • Cost of risk management program operations per year.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Metrics provide the foundation for determining the success of your IT risk management program and ensure ongoing funding to support appropriate risk responses.

    IT risk management success factors

    Support and sponsorship from senior leadership

    IT risk management has more success when initiated by a member of the senior leadership team or the board, rather than emerging from IT as a grassroots initiative.

    Sponsorship increases the likelihood that risk management is prioritized and receives the necessary resources and attention. It also ensures that IT risk accountability is assumed by senior leadership.

    Risk culture and awareness

    A risk-aware organizational culture embraces new policies and processes that reflect a proactive approach to risk.

    An organization with a risk-aware culture is better equipped to facilitate communication vertically within the organization.

    Risk awareness can be embedded by revising job descriptions and performance assessments to reflect IT risk management responsibilities.

    Organization size

    Smaller organizations can often institute a mature risk management program much more quickly than larger organizations.

    It is common for key personnel within smaller organizations to be responsible for multiple roles associated with risk management, making it easier to integrate IT and business risk management.

    Larger organizations may find it more difficult to integrate a more complex and dispersed network of individuals responsible for various risk management responsibilities.

    1.2.1 Identify obstacles and pain points

    1-4 hours

    Input: Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment

    Output: Obstacles and pain points identified

    Materials: IT Risk Management Success Factors

    Participants: IT executive leadership, Business executive leadership

    Anticipate potential challenges and “blind spots” by determining which success factors are missing from your current situation.

    Instructions:

    1. List the potential obstacles and missing success factors that you must overcome to effectively manage IT risk and build a risk management program.
    2. Consider some opportunities that could be leveraged to increase the success of this program.
    3. Use this list in Activity 1.2.3 to develop program goals.

    Risk Management

    Replace the example pain points and opportunities with real scenarios in your organization.

    Pain Points/Obstacles
    • Lack of leadership buy-in
    • Skills and understanding around risk management within IT
    • Skills and understanding around risk management within the organization
    • Lack of a defined risk management posture
    Opportunities
    • Changes in regulations related to risk
    • Organization moving toward an integrated risk management program
    • Ability to leverage lessons learned from similar companies
    • Strong process management and adherence to policies by employees in the organization

    1.2.2 Determine the risk culture of your organization

    1-3 hours

    Determine how your organization fits the criteria listed below. Descriptions and examples do not have to match your organization perfectly.

    Risk Tolerant
    • You have no compliance requirements.
    • You have no sensitive data.
    • Customers do not expect you to have strong security controls.
    • Revenue generation and innovative products take priority and risk is acceptable.
    • The organization does not have remote locations.
    • It is likely that your organization does not operate within the following industries:
      • Finance
      • Health care
      • Telecom
      • Government
      • Research
      • Education
    Moderate
    • You have some compliance requirements, e.g.:
      • HIPAA
      • PIPEDA
    • You have sensitive data, and are required to retain records.
    • Customers expect strong security controls.
    • Information security is visible to senior leadership.
    • The organization has some remote locations.
    • Your organization most likely operates within the following industries:
      • Government
      • Research
      • Education
    Risk Averse
    • You have multiple, strict compliance and/or regulatory requirements.
    • You house sensitive data, such as medical records.
    • Customers expect your organization to maintain strong and current security controls.
    • Information security is highly visible to senior management and public investors.
    • The organization has multiple remote locations.
    • Your organization operates within the following industries:
      • Finance
      • Healthcare
      • Telecom

    Be aware of the organization’s attitude towards risk

    Risk culture is an organization’s attitude towards taking risks. This attitude manifests itself in two ways:

    One element of risk culture is what levels of risk the organization is willing to accept to pursue its objectives and what levels of risk are deemed unacceptable. This is often called risk appetite.
    Risk tolerant

    Risk-tolerant organizations embrace the potential of accelerating growth and the attainment of business objectives by taking calculated risks.

    Risk averse

    Risk-averse organizations prefer consistent, gradual growth and goal attainment by embracing a more cautious stance toward risk.

    The other component of risk culture is the degree to which risk factors into decision making.
    Risk conscious

    Risk-conscious organizations place a high priority on being aware of all risks impacting business objectives, regardless of whether they choose to accept or respond to those risks.

    Unaware

    Organizations that are largely unaware of the impact of risk generally believe there are few major risks impacting business objectives and choose to invest resources elsewhere.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Organizations typically fall in the middle of these spectrums. While risk culture will vary depending on the industry and maturity of the organization, a culture with a balanced risk appetite that is extremely risk conscious is able to make creative, dynamic decisions with reasonable limits placed on risk-related decision making.

    1.2.3 Develop goals for the IT risk management program

    1-4 hours

    Input: Integrated Risk Maturity Assessment, Risk Culture, Pain Points and Opportunities

    Output: Goals for the IT risk management program

    Materials: Risk Management Program Manual

    Participants: IT executive leadership, Business executive leadership

    Translate your maturity assessment and knowledge about organizational risk culture, potential obstacles, and success factors to develop goals for your IT risk management program.

    Instructions:

    1. In the Risk Management Program Manual, revise, replace, or add to the high-level goals provided in section 2.4.
    2. Make sure that you have three to five high-level goals that reflect the current and targeted maturity of IT risk management processes.
    3. Integrate potential obstacles, pain points, and insights from the organization’s risk culture.

    Record the results in the Risk Management Program Manual.

    1.2.4 Develop SMART project metrics

    1-3 hours

    Create metrics for measuring the success of the IT risk management program.

    Ensure that all success metrics are SMART Instructions
    1. Document a list of appropriate metrics to assess the success of the IT risk management program on a whiteboard.
    2. Use the sample metrics listed in the table on the next slide as a starting point.
    3. Fill in the chart to indicate the:
      1. Name of the success metric
      2. Method for measuring success
      3. Baseline measurement
      4. Target measurement
      5. Actual measurements at various points throughout the process of improving the risk management program
      6. A deadline for each metric to meet the target measurement
    Strong Make sure the objective is clear and detailed.
    Measurable Objectives are measurable if there are specific metrics assigned to measure success. Metrics should be objective.
    Actionable Objectives become actionable when specific initiatives designed to achieve the objective are identified.
    Realistic Objectives must be achievable given your current resources or known available resources.
    Time-Bound An objective without a timeline can be put off indefinitely. Furthermore, measuring success is challenging without a timeline.

    1.2.4 Develop SMART project metrics (continued)

    1-3 hours

    Attach metrics to your goals to gauge the success of the IT risk management program.

    Replace the example metrics with accurate KPIs or metrics for your organization.

    Sample Metrics
    Name Method Baseline Target Deadline Checkpoint 1 Checkpoint 2 Final
    Number of risks identified (per year) Risk register 0 100 Dec. 31
    Number of business units represented (risk identification) Meeting minutes 0 5 Dec. 31
    Frequency of risk assessment Assessments recorded in risk management program manual 0 2 per year Year 2
    Percentage of identified risk events that undergo expected cost assessment Ratio of risks assessed in the risk costing tool to risks assessed in the risk register 0 20% Dec. 31
    Number of top risks without an identified risk response Risk register 5 0 March 1
    Cost of risk management program operations per year Meeting frequency and duration, multiplied by the cost of participation $2,000 $5,000 Dec. 31

    Create the IT risk committee (ITRC)

    Responsibilities of the ITRC:
    1. Formalize risk management processes.
    2. Identify and review major risks throughout the IT department.
    3. Recommend an appropriate risk appetite or level of exposure.
    4. Review the assessment of the impact and likelihood of identified risks.
    5. Review the prioritized list of risks.
    6. Create a mitigation plan to minimize risk likelihood and impact.
    7. Review and communicate overall risk impact and risk management success.
    8. Assign risk ownership responsibilities of key risks to ensure key risks are monitored and risk responses are effectively implemented.
    9. Address any concerns in regards to the risk management program, including, but not limited to, reviewing their risk management duties and resourcing.
    10. Communicate risk reports to senior management annually.
    11. Make any alterations to the committee roster and the individuals’ responsibilities as needed and document changes.
    Must be on the ITRC:
    • CIO
    • CRO (if applicable)
    • Senior Directors
    • Security Officer
    • Head of Operations

    Must be on the ITRC:

    • CFO
    • Senior representation from every business unit impacted by IT risk

    1.2.5 Create the IT risk council

    1-4 hours

    Input: List of IT personnel and business stakeholders

    Output: Goals for the IT risk management program

    Materials: Risk Management Program Manual

    Participants: CIO, CRO (if applicable), Senior Directors, Head of Operations

    Identify the essential individuals from both the IT department and the business to create a permanent committee that meets regularly and carries out IT risk management activities.

    Instructions:

    1. Review sections 3.1 (Mandate) and 3.2 (Agenda and Responsibilities) of the IT Risk Committee Charter, located in the Risk Management Program Manual. Make any necessary revisions.
    2. In section 3.3, document how frequently the council is scheduled to meet.
    3. In section 3.4, document members of the IT risk council.
    4. Obtain sign-off for the IT risk council from the CIO or another member of the senior leadership team in section 3.5 of the manual.

    Record the results in the Risk Management Program Manual.

    1.2.6 Complete RACI chart

    1-3 hours

    A RACI diagram is a useful visualization that identifies redundancies and ensures that every role, project, or task has an accountable party.

    RACI is an acronym made up of four participatory roles: Instructions
    1. Use the template provided on the following slide, and add key stakeholders who do not appear and are relevant for your organization.
    2. For each activity, assign each stakeholder a letter.
    3. There must be an accountable party for each activity (every activity must have an “A”).
    4. For activities that do not apply to a particular stakeholder, leave the space blank.
    5. Once the chart is complete, copy/paste it into section 4.1 of the Risk Management Program Manual.
    Responsible Stakeholders who undertake the activity.
    Accountable Stakeholders who are held responsible for failure or take credit for success.
    Consulted Stakeholders whose opinions are sought.
    Informed Stakeholders who receive updates.

    1.2.6 Complete RACI chart (continued)

    1-3 hours

    Assign risk management accountabilities and responsibilities to key stakeholders:

    Stakeholder Coordination Risk Identification Risk Thresholds Risk Assessment Identify Responses Cost-Benefit Analysis Monitoring Risk Decision Making
    ITRC A R I R R R A C
    ERM C I C I I I I C
    CIO I A A A A A I R
    CRO I R C I R
    CFO I R C I R
    CEO I R C I A
    Business Units I C C C
    IT I I I I I I R C
    PMO C C C
    Legend: Responsible Accountable Consulted Informed

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    Phase 2

    Identify and Assess IT Risk

    Phase 1

    • 1.1 Review IT Risk Management Fundamentals
    • 1.2 Establish a Risk Governance Framework

    Phase 2

    • 2.1 Identify IT Risks
    • 2.2 Assess and Prioritize IT Risks

    Phase 3

    • 3.1 Develop Risk Responses and Monitor IT Risks
    • 3.2 Report IT Risk Priorities

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Add organization-specific risk scenarios
    • Identify risk events
    • Augment risk event list using COBIT 2019 processes
    • Conduct a PESTLE analysis
    • Determine the threshold for (un)acceptable risk
    • Create a financial impact assessment scale
    • Select a technique to measure reputational cost
    • Create a likelihood scale
    • Assess risk severity level
    • Assess expected cost

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • IT risk council
    • Relevant business stakeholders
    • Representation from senior management team
    • Business Risk Owners

    Step 2.1

    Identify IT Risks

    Activities
    • 2.1.1 Add organization-specific risk scenarios
    • 2.1.2 Identify risk events
    • 2.1.3 Augment risk event list using COBIT 19 processes
    • 2.1.4 Conduct a PESTLE analysis

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT executive leadership
    • IT Risk Council
    • Business executive leadership
    • Business risk owners

    Outcomes of this step

    • Participation of key stakeholders
    • Comprehensive list of IT risk events
    Identify and Assess IT Risk
    Step 2.1 Step 2.2

    Get to know what you don’t know

    1. Engage the right stakeholders in risk identification.
    2. Employ Info-Tech’s top-down approach to risk identification.
    3. Augment your risk event list using alternative frameworks.
    Key metrics:
    • Total risks identified
    • New risks identified
    • Frequency of updates to the Risk Register Tool
    • Number of realized risk events not identified in the Risk Register Tool
    • Level of business participation in enterprise IT risk identification
      • Number of business units represented
      • Number of meetings attended in person
      • Number of risk reports received

    Info-Tech Insight

    What you don’t know CAN hurt you. How do you identify IT-related threats and vulnerabilities that you are not already aware of? Now that you have created a strong risk governance framework that formalizes risk management within IT and connects it to the enterprise, follow the steps outlined in this section to reveal all of IT’s risks.

    Engage key stakeholders

    Ensure that all key risks are identified by engaging key business stakeholders.

    Benefits of obtaining business involvement during the risk identification stage:
    • You will identify risk events you had not considered or you weren’t aware of.
    • You will identify risks more accurately.
    • Risk identification is an opportunity to raise awareness of IT risk management early in the process.

    Executive Participation:

    • CIO participation is integral when building a comprehensive register of risk events impacting IT.
    • CIOs and IT directors possess a holistic view of all of IT’s functions.
    • CIOs and IT directors are uniquely placed to identify how IT affects other business units and the attainment of business objectives. If applicable, CRO and CTO participation is also critical.

    Prioritizing and Selecting Stakeholders

    1. Reliance on IT services and technologies to achieve business objectives.
    2. Relationship with IT, and willingness to engage in risk management activities.
    3. Unique perspectives, skills, and experiences that IT may not possess.

    Info-Tech Insight

    While IT personnel are better equipped to identify IT risk than anyone, IT does not always have an accurate view of the business’ exposure to IT risk. Strive to maintain a 3 to 1 ratio of IT to non-IT personnel involved in the process.

    Enable IT to target risk holistically

    Take a top-down approach to risk identification to guide brainstorming

    Info-Tech’s risk categories are consistent with a risk identification method called Risk Prompting.

    A risk prompt list is a list that categorizes risks into types or areas. The n10 risk categories encapsulate the services, activities, responsibilities, and functions of most IT departments. Use these categories and the example risk scenarios provided as prompts to guide brainstorming and organize risks.

    Risk Category: High-level groupings that describe risk pertaining to major IT functions. See the following slide for all ten of Info-Tech’s IT risk categories. Risk Scenario: An abstract profile representing common risk groups that are more specific than risk categories. Typically, organizations are able to identify two to five scenarios for each category. Risk Event: Specific threats and vulnerabilities that fall under a particular risk scenario. Organizations are able to identify anywhere between 1 and 20 events for each scenario. See the Appendix of the Risk Management Program Manual for a list of risk event examples.

    Risk Category

    Risk Scenario

    Risk Event

    Compliance Regulatory compliance Being fined for not complying/being aware of a new regulation.
    Externally originated attack Phishing attack on the organization.
    Operational Technology evaluation & selection Partnering with a vendor that is not in compliance with a key regulation.
    Capacity planning Not having sufficient resources to support a DRP.
    Third-Party Risk Vendor management Vendor performance requirements are improperly defined.
    Vendor selection Vendors are improperly selected to meet the defined use case.

    2.1.1 Add organization-specific risk scenarios

    1-3 hours

    Review Info-Tech’s ten IT risk categories and add risk scenarios to the examples provided.

    IT Reputational
    • Negative PR
    • Consumers writing negative reviews
    • Employees writing negative reviews
    IT Financial
    • Stock prices drop
    • Value of the organization is reduced
    IT Strategic
    • Organization prioritizes innovation but remains focused on operational
    • Unable to access data to support strategic initiative
    Operational
    • Enterprise architecture
    • Technology evaluation and selection
    • Capacity planning
    • Operational errors
    Availability
    • Power outage
    • Increased data workload
    • Single source of truth
    • Lacking knowledge transfer processes for critical tasks
    Performance
    • Network failure
    • Service levels not being met
    • Capacity overload
    Compliance
    • Regulatory compliance
    • Standards compliance
    • Audit compliance
    Security
    • Malware
    • Internally originated attack
    Third Party
    • Vendor selection
    • Vendor management
    • Contract termination
    Digital
    • No back-up process if automation fails

    2.1.2 Identify risk events

    1-4 hours

    Input: IT risk categories

    Output: Risk events identified and categorized

    Materials: Risk Register Tool

    Participants: IT risk council, Relevant business stakeholders, Representation from senior management team, Business risk owners, CRO (if applicable)

    Use Info-Tech’s IT risk categories and scenarios to brainstorm a comprehensive list of IT-related threats and vulnerabilities impacting your organization.

    Instructions:

    1. Document risk events in the Risk Register Tool.
    2. List risk scenarios (organized by risk category) in the Risk Events/Threats column.
    3. Disseminate the list to key stakeholders who were unable to participate and solicit their feedback.
      • Consult the RACI chart located in section 4.1 of the Risk Management Program Manual.
    4. Attack one scenario at a time, exhausting all realistic risk events for that grouping before moving onto the next scenario. Each scenario should take approximately 45-60 minutes.

    Tip: If disagreement arises regarding whether a specific risk event is relevant to the organization or not and it cannot be resolved quickly, include it in the list. The applicability of these risks will become apparent during the assessment process.

    Record the results in the Risk Register Tool.

    2.1.3 Augment the risk event list using COBIT 2019 processes (Optional)

    1-3 hours

    Other industry-leading frameworks provide alternative ways of conceptualizing the functions and responsibilities of IT and may help you uncover additional risk events.

    1. Managed IT Management Framework
    2. Managed Strategy
    3. Managed Enterprise Architecture
    4. Managed Innovation
    5. Managed Portfolio
    6. Managed Budget and Costs
    7. Managed Human Resources
    8. Managed Relationships
    9. Managed Service Agreements
    10. Managed Vendors
    11. Managed Quality
    12. Managed Risk
    13. Managed Security
    14. Managed Data
    15. Managed Programs
    16. Managed Requirements Definition
    17. Managed Solutions Identification and Build
    18. Managed Availability and Capacity
    19. Managed Organizational Change Enablement
    20. Managed IT Changes
    1. Managed IT Change Acceptance and Transitioning
    2. Managed Knowledge
    3. Managed Assets
    4. Managed Configuration
    5. Managed Projects
    6. Managed Operations
    7. Managed Service Requests and Incidents
    8. Managed Problems
    9. Managed Continuity
    10. Managed Security Services
    11. Managed Business Process Controls
    12. Managed Performance and Conformance Monitoring
    13. Managed System of Internal Control
    14. Managed Compliance with External Requirements
    15. Managed Assurance
    16. Ensured Governance Framework Setting and Maintenance
    17. Ensured Benefits Delivery
    18. Ensured Risk Optimization
    19. Ensured Resource Optimization
    20. Ensured Stakeholder Engagement

    Instructions:

    1. Review COBIT 2019’s 40 IT processes and identify additional risk events.
    2. Match risk events to the corresponding risk category and scenario and add them to the Risk Register Tool.

    2.1.4 Finalize your risk register by conducting a PESTLE analysis (Optional)

    1-3 hours

    Explore alternative identification techniques to incorporate external factors and avoid “groupthink.”

    Consider the External Environment – PESTLE Analysis

    Despite efforts to encourage equal participation in the risk identification process, key risks may not have been shared in previous exercises.

    Conduct a PESTLE analysis as a final safety net to ensure that all key risk events have been identified.

    Avoid “Groupthink” – Nominal Group Technique

    The Nominal Group Technique uses the silent generation of ideas and an enforced “safe” period of time where ideas are shared but not discussed to encourage judgement-free idea generation.

    • Ideas are generated silently and independently.
    • Ideas are then shared and documented; however, discussion is delayed until all of the group’s ideas have been recorded.
    • Idea generation can occur before the meeting and be kept anonymous.

    Note: Employing either of these techniques will lengthen an already time-consuming process. Only consider these techniques if you have concerns regarding the homogeneity of the ideas being generated or if select individuals are dominating the exercise.

    List the following factors influencing the risk event:
    • Political factors
    • Economic factors
    • Social factors
    • Technological factors
    • Legal factors
    • Environmental factors
    'PESTLE Analysis' presented as a wheel with the acronym's meanings surrounding the title. 'Political Factors', 'Economic Factors', 'Social Factors', 'Technological Factors', 'Legal Factors', and 'Environmental Factors'.

    Step 2.2

    Assess and Prioritize IT Risks

    Activities
    • 2.2.1 Determine the threshold for (un)acceptable risk
    • 2.2.2 Create a financial impact assessment scale
    • 2.2.3 Select a technique to measure reputational cost
    • 2.2.4 Create a likelihood scale
    • 2.2.5 Risk severity level assessment
    • 2.2.6 Expected cost assessment

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT risk council
    • Relevant business stakeholders
    • Representation from senior management team
    • Business risk owners

    Outcomes of this step

    • Business-approved thresholds for unacceptable risk
    • Completed Risk Register Tool with risks prioritized according to severity
    • Expected cost calculations for high-priority risks

    Identify and Assess IT Risk

    Step 2.1 Step 2.2

    Reveal the organization’s greatest IT threats and vulnerabilities

    1. Establish business-approved risk thresholds for acceptable and unacceptable risk.
    2. Conduct a streamlined assessment of all risks to separate acceptable and unacceptable risks.
    3. Perform a deeper, cost-based assessment of prioritized risks.
    Key metrics:
    • Frequency of IT risk assessments
      • (Annually, bi-annually, etc.)
    • Assessment accuracy
      • Percentage of risk assessments that are substantiated by later occurrences or testing
      • Ratio of cumulative actual costs to expected costs
    • Assessment consistency
      • Percentage of risk assessments that are substantiated by third-party audit
    • Assessment rigor
      • Percentage of identified risk events that undergo first-level assessment (severity scores)
      • Percentage of identified risk events that undergo second-level assessment (expected cost)
    • Stakeholder oversight and participation
      • Level of executive participation in IT risk assessment (attend in person, receive report, etc.)
      • Number of business stakeholder reviews per risk assessment

    Info-Tech Insight

    Risk is money. It’s impossible to make intelligent decisions about risks without knowing what their financial impact will be.

    Review risk assessment fundamentals

    Risk assessment provides you with the raw materials to conduct an informed cost-benefit analysis and make robust risk response decisions.

    In this section, you will be prioritizing your IT risks according to their risk severity, which is a reflection of their expected cost.

    Calculating risk severity

    How much you expect a risk event to cost if it were to occur:

    Likelihood of Risk Impact

    e.g. $250,000 or “High”

    X

    Calibrated by how likely the risk is to occur:

    Likelihood of Risk Occurrence

    e.g. 10% or “Low”

    =

    Produces a dollar value or “severity level” for comparing risks:

    Risk Severity

    e.g. $25,000 or “Medium”
    Which must be evaluated against thresholds for acceptable risk and the cost of risk responses.

    Risk Tolerance
    Risk Response

    CBA
    Cost-benefit analysis

    Maintain the engagement of key stakeholders in the risk assessment process

    1

    Engage the Business During Assessment Process

    Asking business stakeholders to make significant contributions to the assessment exercise may be unrealistic (particularly for members of the senior leadership team, other than the CIO).

    Ensure that they work with you to finalize thresholds for acceptable or unacceptable risk.

    2

    Verify the Risk Impact and Assessment

    If IT has ranked risk events appropriately, the business will be more likely to offer their input. Share impact and likelihood values for key risks to see if they agree with the calculated risk severity scores.

    3

    Identify Where the Business Focuses Attention

    While verifying, pay attention to the risk events that the business stresses as key risks. Keep these risks in mind when prioritizing risk responses as they are more likely to receive funding.

    Try to communicate the assessments of these risk events in terms of expected cost to attract the attention of business leaders.

    Info-Tech Insight

    If business executives still won’t provide the necessary information to update your initial risk assessments, IT should approach business unit leaders and lower-level management. Lean on strong relationships forged over time between IT and business managers or supervisors to obtain any additional information.

    Info-Tech recommends a two-level approach to risk assessment

    Review the two levels of risk assessment offered in this blueprint.

    Risk severity level assessment (mandatory)

    1

    Information

    Number of risks: Assess all risk events identified in Phase 1.
    Units of measurement: Use customized likelihood and impact “levels.”
    Time required: One to five minutes per risk event.

    Assess Likelihood

    Negligible
    Low
    Moderate
    High
    Very High

    X

    Assess Likelihood

    Negligible
    Low
    Moderate
    High
    Very High

    =

    Output


    Risk Security Level:

    Moderate

    Example of a risk severity level assessment chart.
    Chart risk events according to risk severity as this allows you to organize and prioritize IT risks.

    Assess all of your identified risk events with a risk severity-level assessment.

    • By creating a likelihood and impact assessment scale divided into three to nine “levels” (sometimes referred to as “buckets”), you can evaluate every risk event quickly while being confident that risks are being assessed accurately.
    • In the following activities, you will create likelihood and impact scales that align with your organizational risk appetite and tolerance.
    • Severity-level assessment is a “first pass” of your risk list, revealing your organization’s most severe IT risks, which can be assessed in greater detail by incorporating expected cost into your evaluation.

    Info-Tech recommends a two-level approach to risk assessment (continued)

    Expected cost assessment (optional)

    2

    Information

    Number of risks: Only assess high-priority risks revealed by severity-level assessment.
    Units of measurement: Use actual likelihood values (%) and impact costs ($).
    Time required: 10-20 minutes per risk event.

    Assess Likelihood

    15%

    Moderate

    X

    Assess Likelihood

    $100,000

    High

    =

    Output


    Expected Cost:

    $15,000

    Expected cost is useful for conducting cost-benefit analysis and comparing IT risks to non-IT risks and other budget priorities for the business.

    Conduct expected cost assessments for IT’s greatest risks.

    For risk events warranting further analysis, translate risk severity levels into hard expected-cost numbers.

    Why conduct expected cost assessments?
    • Expected cost represents how much you would expect to pay in an average year for each risk event.
    • Communicate risk priorities to the business in language they can understand.
    • While risk severity levels are useful for comparing one IT risk to another, expected cost data allows the business to compare IT risks to non-IT risks that may not use the same scales.
    Why is expected cost assessment optional?
    • Determining robust likelihood values and precise impact estimates can be challenging and time consuming.
    • Some risk events may require extensive data gathering and industry analysis.

    Implement and leverage a centralized risk register

    The purpose of the risk register is to act as the repository for all the risks that have been identified within your environment.

    Use this tool to:

    1. Collect and maintain a repository for all IT risk events impacting the organization and relevant information for each risk.
      • Capture all relevant IT risk information in one location.
      • Organize risk identification and assessment information for transparent risk management, stakeholder review, and/or internal audit.
    2. Calculate risk severity scores to prioritize risk events and determine which risks require a risk response.
      • Separate acceptable and unacceptable risks (as determined by the business).
      • Rank risks based on severity levels.
    3. Assess risk responses and calculate residual risk.
      • Evaluate the effect that proposed risk response actions will have on top risk events and quantify residual risk magnitude.
      • This step will be completed in section 3.1

    2.2.1 Determine the threshold for (un)acceptable risk

    1-4 hours

    Input: Risk events, Risk appetite

    Output: Threshold for risk identified

    Materials: Risk Register Tool, Risk Management Program Manual

    Participants: IT risk council, Relevant business stakeholders, Representation from senior management team, Business risk owner

    Instructions:

    There are times when the business needs to know about IT risks with high expected costs.

    1. Create an expected cost threshold that defines what constitutes an acceptable and unacceptable risk for the organization. This figure should be a concrete dollar value. In the next exercises, you will build risk impact and likelihood scales with this value in mind, ensuring that “high” or “extreme” risks are immediately communicated to senior leadership.
    2. Do not consider IT budget restrictions when developing this number. The acceptable risk threshold should reflect the business’ tolerance/appetite for risk.

    This threshold is typically based on the organization’s ability to absorb financial losses, and its tolerance/appetite towards risk.

    If your organization has ERM, adopt the existing acceptability threshold.

    Record this threshold in section 5.3 of the Risk Management Program Manual

    2.2.2 Create a financial impact assessment scale

    1-4 hours

    Input: Risk events, Risk threshold

    Output: Financial impact scale created

    Materials: Risk Register Tool, Risk Management Program Manual

    Participants: IT risk council, Relevant business stakeholders, Representation from senior management team, Business risk owner

    Instructions:

    1. Create a scale to assess the financial impact of risk events.
      • Typically, risk impacts are assessed on a scale of 1-5; however, some organizations may prefer to assess risks using 3, 4, 7, or 9-point scales.
    2. Ensure that the unacceptable risk threshold is reflected in the scale.
      • In the example provided, the unacceptable risk threshold ($100,000) is represented as “High” on the impact scale.
    3. Attach labels to each point on the scale. Effective labels will easily distinguish between risks on either side of the unacceptable risk threshold.

    Record the risk impact scale in section 5.3 of the Risk Management Program Manual

    Convert project overruns and service outages into costs

    Use the tables below to quickly convert impacts typically measured in units of time to financial cost. Replace the values in the table with those that reflect your own costs.

    • While project overruns and service outages may have intangible impacts beyond the unexpected costs stemming from paying employees and lost revenue (such as adding complexity to project management and undermining the business’ confidence in IT), these measurements will provide adequate impact estimations for risk assessment.
    • Remember, complex risk events can be analyzed further with an expected cost assessment.
    Project Overruns Scale for the use of cost assessment with dollar amounts associated with impact levels. '$250,000 - Extreme', '$100,000 - High', '$60,000 - Moderate', '$35,000 - Low', '$10,000 - Negligible'.

    Project

    Time (days)

    20 days

    Number of employees

    8

    Average cost per employee (per day)

    $300

    Estimated cost

    $48,000
    Service Outages

    Service

    Time (hours)

    4 hours

    Lost revenue (per hour)

    $10,000

    Estimated cost

    $40,000

    Impact scale

    Low

    2.2.3 Select a technique to measure reputational cost (1 of 3)

    1-3 hours

    Realized risk events may have profound reputational costs that do not immediately impact your bottom line.

    Reputational cost can take several forms, including the internal and external perception of:
    1. Brand likeability
    2. Product quality
    3. Leadership capability
    4. Social responsibility

    Based on your industry and the nature of the risk, select one of the three techniques described in this section to incorporate reputational costs into your risk assessment.

    Technique #1 – Use financial indicators:

    For-profit companies typically experience reputational loss as a gradual decline in the strength of their brand, exclusion from industry groups, or lost revenue.

    If possible, use these measures to put a price on reputational loss:

    • Lost revenue attributable to reputation loss
    • Loss of market share attributable to reputation loss
    • Drops in share price attributable to reputation loss (for public companies)

    Match this dollar value to the corresponding level on the impact scale created in Activity 2.2.2.

    • If you are not able to effectively translate all reputational costs into financial costs, proceed to techniques 2 and 3 on the following slides.

    2.2.3 Select a technique to measure reputational cost (2 of 3)

    1-3 hours
    It is common for public sector or not-for-profit organizations to have difficulty putting a price tag on intangible reputational costs.
    • For example, a government organization may be unable to directly quantify the cost of losing the confidence and/or support of the public.
    • A helpful technique is to reframe how reputation is assigned value.
    Technique #2 – Calculate the value of avoiding reputational cost:
    1. Imagine that the particular risk event you are assessing has occurred. Describe the resulting reputational cost using qualitative language.

    For example:

    A data breach, which caused the unsanctioned disclosure of 2,000 client files, has inflicted high reputational costs on the organization. These have impacted the organization in the following ways:

    • Loss of organizational trust in IT
    • IT’s reputation as a value provider to the organization is tarnished
    • Loss of client trust in the organization
    • Potential for a public reprimand of the organization by the government to restore public trust
  • Then, determine (hypothetically) how much money the organization would be willing to spend to prevent the reputational cost from being incurred.
  • Match this dollar value to the corresponding level on the impact scale created in Activity 2.2.2.
  • 2.2.3 Select a technique to measure reputational cost (3 of 3)

    1-3 hours

    If you feel that the other techniques have not reflected reputational impacts in the overall severity level of the risk, create a parallel scale that roughly matches your financial impact scale.

    Technique #3 – Create a parallel scale for reputational impact:

    Visibility is a useful metric for measuring reputational impact. Visibility measures how widely knowledge of the risk event has spread and how negatively the organization is perceived. Visibility has two main dimensions:

    • Internal vs. External
    • Low Amplification vs. High Amplification
    • Internal/External: The further outside of the organization that the risk event is visible, the higher the reputational impact.
      Low/High Amplification: The greater the ability of the actor to communicate and amplify the occurrence of a risk event, the higher the reputational impact.
      After establishing a scale for reputational impact, test whether it reflects the severity of the financial impact levels in the financial impact scale.

    • For example, if the media learns about a recent data breach, does that feel like a $100,000 loss?
    Example:
    Scale for the use of cost assessment  of reputational impact with dimension combinations associated with impact levels. 'External, High Amp, (regulators, lawsuits) - Extreme', 'Internal, High Amp, (CEO) - Low', 'Internal, Low Amp (IT) - Negligible'.

    2.2.4 Create a likelihood scale

    1-3 hours

    Instructions:
    1. Create a scale to assess the likelihood that a risk event will occur over a given period of time.
      • Info-Tech recommends assessing the likelihood that the risk event will occur over a period of one year (the IT risk council should be reassessing the risk event no less than once per year).
    2. Ensure that the likelihood scale contains the same number of levels as the financial impact scale (3, 4, 5, 7, or 9).
    3. The example provided is likely to satisfy most IT departments; however, you may customize the distribution of likelihood values to reflect the organization’s aversion towards uncertainty.
      • For example, an extremely risk-averse organization may consider any risk event with a likelihood greater than 20% to have a “High” likelihood of occurrence.
    4. Attach the same labels used for the financial impact scale (Low, Moderate, High, etc.)

    Record the risk impact scale in section 5.3 of the Risk Management Program Manual

    Scale to assess the likelihood that a risk event will occur. '80-99% - Extreme', '60-79% - High', '40-59% - Moderate' '20-39% - Low', '1-19% - Negligible'.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Note: Info-Tech endorses the use of likelihood values (1-99%) rather than frequency (3 times per year) as a measurement.
    For an explanation of why likelihood values lead to more precise and robust risk assessment, see the Appendix.

    2.2.5 Risk severity level assessment

    6-10 hours

    Input: Risk events identified

    Output: Assessed the likelihood of occurrence and impact for all identified risk events

    Materials: Risk Register Tool

    Participants: IT risk council, Relevant business stakeholders, Representation from senior management team, Business risk owner

    Instructions:

    1. Document the “Risk Category” and “Existing Controls.” in the Risk Register Tool.
      • (See the slide following this activity for tips on identifying existing controls.)
    2. Assign each risk event a likelihood and impact level.
      • Remember, you are assessing the impact that a risk event will have on the organization as a whole, not just on IT.
    3. When assigning a financial impact level to a risk event, factor in the likely number of instances that the event will occur within the time frame for which you are assessing (usually one year).
      • For risk events like third-party service outages that typically occur a few times each year, assign them an impact level that reflects the likelihood of financial impact the risk event will have over the entire year.
      • E.g. If your organization is likely to experience two major service outages next year and each outage costs the organization approximately $15,000, the total financial impact is $30,000.

    Record results in the Risk Register Tool

    2.2.5 Risk severity level assessment (continued)

    Instructions (continued):
    1. Assign a risk owner to non-negligible risk events.
      • For organizations that practice ongoing risk management and frequently reassess their risk portfolio (minimum once per year), risk ownership does not need to be assigned to “Negligible” or low-level risks.
      • View the following slides for advice on how to select a risk owner and information on their responsibilities.
    2. As you input the first few likelihood and impact values, compare them to one another to ensure consistency and accuracy:
      • Is a service outage really twice as impactful as our primary software provider going out of business?
      • Is a data breach far more likely than a ›1 hour web-services outage?
    Tips for Selecting Likelihood Values:

    Does ~10% sound right?

    Test a likelihood estimate by assessing the truth of the following statements:

    • The risk event will likely occur once in the next ten years (if the environment remains nearly identical).
    • If ten organizations existed that were nearly identical to our own, it is likely that one out of ten would experience the risk event this year.

    Screenshot of a risk severity level assessment.

    Identify current risk controls

    Consider how IT is already addressing key risks.

    Types of current risk control

    Tactical controls

    Apply to individual risks only.

    Example: A tactical control for backup/replication failure is faster WAN lines.

    Tactical risk control Strategic controls

    Apply to multiple risks.

    Example: A strategic control for backup/replication failure is implementing formal DR plans.

    Strategic risk control
    Risk event Risk event Risk event

    Screenshot of the column headings on the risk severity level assessment with 'Current Controls' highlighted.
    Consider both tactical and strategic controls already in place when filling out risk event information in the Risk Register Tool.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Identifying existing risk controls (past risk responses) provides a clear picture of the measures already in place to avoid, mitigate, or transfer key risks. This reveals opportunities to improve existing risk controls, or where new strategies are needed, to reduce risk severity levels below business thresholds.

    Assign a risk owner for each risk event

    Designate a member of the IT risk council to be responsible for each risk event.

    Selecting the Appropriate Risk Owner

    Use the following considerations to determine the best owner for each risk:

    • The risk owner should be familiar with the process, project, or IT function related to the risk event.
    • The risk owner should have access to the necessary data to monitor and measure the severity of the risk event.
    • The risk owner’s performance assessment should reflect their ability to demonstrate the ongoing management of their assigned risk events.

    Screenshot of the column headings on the risk severity level assessment with 'Risk Owner' highlighted.

    Risk Owner Responsibilities

    Risk ownership means that an individual is responsible for the following activities:

    • Monitoring the threat or vulnerability for changes in the likelihood of occurrence and/or likely impact.
    • Monitoring changes in the market and external environment that may alter the severity of the risk event.
    • Monitoring changes of closely related risks with interdependencies.
    • Developing and using key risk indicators (KRIs) to measure changes in risk severity.
    • Regularly reporting changes in risk severity to the IT risk council.
    • If necessary, escalating the risk event to other IT risk council personnel or senior management for reassessment.
    • Monitoring risk severity levels for risk events after a risk response has been implemented.

    Use Info-Tech’s Risk Costing Tool to calculate the expected cost of IT’s high-priority risks (optional)

    Sample of the Risk Costing Tool.

    Use this tool to:

    1. Conduct a deeper analysis of severe risks.
      • Determine specific likelihood and financial impact values to communicate the severity of the risk in the Expected Cost tab.
      • Identify the maximum financial impact that the risk event may inflict.
    2. Assess the effectiveness of multiple risk responses for each risk event.
      • Determine how proposed risk events will change the likelihood of occurrence and financial impact of the risk event.
    3. Incorporate risk proximity into your cost-benefit analysis of risk responses.
      • Illustrate how spending decisions will impact the expected cost of the risk event over time.

    2.2.6 Expected cost assessment (optional)

    Assign likelihood and financial impact values to high-priority risks.

    Select risks with these characteristics:

    Strongly consider conducting an expected cost assessment for risk events that meet one or more of the following criteria.

    The risk:

    • Has been assigned to the highest risk severity level.
    • Has exposed the organization previously and had severe implications.
    • Exceeds the organization’s threshold for financial impact.
    • Involves an IT function that is highly visible to the business.
    • Will likely require risk response actions that will exceed current IT budgetary constraints.
    • Is conducive to expected cost assessment:
      • There is general consensus on likelihood estimates.
      • There is general consensus on financial impact estimates.
      • Historical data exists to support estimates.
    Determine which risks require a deeper assessment:

    Info-Tech recommends conducting a second-level assessment for 5-15% of your IT risk register.

    Communicating the expected cost of high-priority risks significantly increases awareness of IT risks by the business.

    Communicating risks to the business using their language also increases the likelihood that risk responses will receive the necessary support and investment


    Record the list of risk events requiring second-level assessment in the Risk Costing Tool.

    • Transfer the likelihood and impact levels for each event into the Risk Costing Tool using data from the Risk Register Tool.

    2.2.6 Expected cost assessment (continued)

    Assign likelihood and financial impact values to high-priority risks.

    Instructions:
    1. Go through the list of prioritized risks in the Risk Costing Tool one by one. Indicate the likelihood and impact level (from the Risk Register Tool) for the risk event being assessed.
    2. Record likelihood values (1-99%) and impact values ($) from participants.
      • Only record values from individuals that indicate they are fairly confident with their estimates.
      • Keep likelihood estimates to values that are multiples of five.
    3. Estimate and record the maximum impact that the risk event could inflict.
      • See Appendix III for information on how the possibility of high-impact scenarios may influence your decision making.
    4. Discuss the estimates provided. Eliminate outliers and retracted estimates.
      • If you are unable to achieve consensus, take the average of the values provided.
    5. If you are having difficulty arriving at a likelihood or impact value, select the median value of the level assigned to the risk during the risk severity level assessment.
      • E.g. Risk event assigned to likelihood level “Moderate” (20-39%). Select a likelihood value of 30%.

    Screenshot of the column headings on the risk severity level assessment with 'Optional Inherent Likelihood Parameters' and 'Optional Inherent Impact Parameters' highlighted.

    Who should participate?
    • Depending on the size of your IT risk council, you may want to consider conducting this exercise in a smaller group.
    • Ideally, you should try to find the right balance between ensuring that the necessary experience and knowledge is in the room while insulating the exercise from outlier opinions, noise, and distractions.

    Evaluate likelihood and impact

    Refine your risk assessment process by developing more accurate measurements of likelihood and impact.

    Intersubjective likelihood

    The goal of the expected cost assessment is to develop robust intersubjective estimates of likelihood and financial impact.

    By aggregating a number of expert opinions of what they deem to be the “correct” value, you will arrive at a collectively determined value that better reflects reality than an individual opinion.

    Example: The Delphi Method

    The Delphi Method is a common technique to produce a judgement that is representative of the collective opinion of a group.

    • Participants are sent a series of sequential questionnaires (typically by email).
    • The first questionnaire asks them what the likelihood, likely impact, and expected cost is for a specific risk event.
    • Data from the questionnaire is compiled and then communicated in a subsequent questionnaire, which encourages participants to restate or revise their estimates given the group’s judgements.
    • With each successive questionnaire, responses will typically converge around a single intersubjective value.
    Justifying Your Estimates:

    When asked to explain the numbers you arrived at during the risk assessment, pointing to an assessment methodology gives greater credibility to your estimates.

    • Assign one individual to take notes during the assessment exercise.
    • Have them document the main rationale behind each value and the level of consensus.

    Info-Tech Insight

    The underlying assumption behind intersubjective forecasting is that group judgements are more accurate than individual judgements. However, this may not be the case at all.

    Sometimes, a single expert opinion is more valuable than many uninformed opinions. Defining whose opinion is valuable and whose is not is an unpleasant exercise; therefore, selecting the right personnel to participate in the exercise is crucially important.

    Build an IT Risk Management Program

    Phase 3

    Monitor, Respond, and Report on IT Risk

    Phase 1

    • 1.1 Review IT Risk Management Fundamentals
    • 1.2 Establish a Risk Governance Framework

    Phase 2

    • 2.1 Identify IT Risks
    • 2.2 Assess and Prioritize IT Risks

    Phase 3

    • 3.1 Develop Risk Responses and Monitor IT Risks
    • 3.2 Report IT Risk Priorities

    This phase will walk you through the following activities:

    • Develop key risk indicators (KRIs) and escalation protocols
    • Establish the reporting schedule
    • Identify and assess risk responses
    • Analyze risk response cost-benefit
    • Create multi-year cost projections
    • Obtain executive approval for risk action plans
    • Socialize the Risk Report
    • Transfer ownership of risk responses to project managers
    • Finalize the Risk Management Program Manual

    This phase involves the following participants:

    • IT risk council
    • Relevant business stakeholders
    • Representation from senior management team
    • Risk business owner

    Step 3.1

    Monitor IT Risks and Develop Risk Responses

    Activities
    • 3.1.1 Develop key risk indicators (KRIs) and escalation protocols
    • 3.1.2 Establish the reporting schedule
    • 3.1.3 Identify and assess risk responses
    • 3.1.4 Risk response cost-benefit analysis
    • 3.1.5 Create multi-year cost projections

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT risk council
    • Relevant business stakeholders
    • Representation from senior management team
    • Business risk owner

    Outcomes of this step

    • Completed risk event action plans
    • Risk responses identified and assessed for top risks
    • Risk response selected for top risks

    Monitor, Respond, and Report on IT Risk

    Step 3.1 Step 3.2

    Use Info-Tech’s Risk Event Action Plan to manage high-priority risks

    Manage risks in between risk assessments and create a paper trail for key risks that exceed the unacceptable risk threshold. Use a new form for every high-priority risk that requires tracking.

    Risk Event Action Plan Sample of the Risk Event Action Plan deliverable.

    Obtaining sign-off from the senior leadership team or from the ERM office is an important step of the risk management process. The Risk Event Action Plan ensures that high-priority risks are closely monitored and that changes in risk severity are detected and reported.

    Clear documentation is a way to ensure that critical information is shared with management so that they can make informed risk decisions. These reports should be succinct yet comprehensive; depending on time and resources, it is good practice to fill out this form and obtain sign-off for the majority of IT risks.

    3.1.1 Develop key risk indicators (KRIs) and escalation protocols

    The risk owner should be held accountable for monitoring their assigned risks but may delegate responsibility for these tasks.

    Instructions:
    1. Design key risk indicators (KRIs) for risks that measure changes in their severity and document them in the Risk Event Action Plan.
      • See the following slide for examples.
    2. Clearly document the risk owner and the individual(s) carrying out risk monitoring activities (delegates) in the Risk Event Action Plan.

    Note: Examples of KRIs can be found on the following slide.

    What are KRIs?
    • KRIs should be observable metrics that alert the IT risk council and management when risk severity exceeds acceptable risk thresholds.
    • KRIs should serve as tripwires or early-warning indicators that trigger further actions to be taken on the risk.
    • Further actions may include:
      • Escalation to the risk owner (if delegated) or to a member of the senior leadership team.
      • Reporting to the IT risk council or IT steering committee.
      • Reassessment.
      • Updating the risk monitoring schedule.

    Document KRIs, escalation thresholds, and escalation protocols for each risk in a Risk Event Action Plan.

    Developing KRIs for success

    Visualization of KRI development, from the 'Risk Event' to the 'Intermediate Steps' with 'KRI Measurements' to the image of a growing seed.

    Examples of KRIs

    • Number of resources who quit or were fired who had access to critical data
    • Number of risk mitigation initiatives unfunded
    • Changes in time horizon of mitigation implementation
    • Number of employees who did not report phishing attempts
    • Amount of time required to get critical operations access to necessary data
    • Number of days it takes to implement a new regulation or compliance control

    3.1.2 Establish the reporting schedule

    For each risk event, document how frequently the risk owner must report to the IT risk council in the Risk Event Action Plan.

    • A clear reporting schedule enforces accountability for each risk event, ensuring that risk owners are fulfilling their monitoring responsibilities.
    • The ongoing discussion of risks between assessment cycles also increases overall awareness of how IT risks are not static but constantly evolving.
    Reporting Risk Event
    Weekly reports to ITRC Risk event severity represented as a thermometer with levels 'Extreme', 'High', 'Moderate', 'Low', and 'Negligible'.
    Bi-weekly reports to ITRC
    Monthly reports to ITRC
    Report to ITRC only if KRI thresholds triggered
    No reports; reassessed bi-annually

    Use Info-Tech’s tools to identify, analyze, and select risk responses

    1

    (Mandatory)
    Tool

    Screenshot of the Risk Register Tool.

    Risk Register Tool

    Information
    • Develop risk responses for all risk events pre-populated on the “2. Risk Register” sheet of the Risk Register Tool.
    • Document the root cause of the risk (Activity 3.1.3) and other contributing factors (Activity 3.1.4).
    • Identify risk responses (Activity 3.1.5).
    • Predict the effectiveness of the risk response, if implemented, by estimating the residual likelihood and impact of the risk (Activity 3.1.5).
    • The tool will calculate the residual severity of the risk after applying the risk response.

    2

    (Optional)
    Tool

    Screenshot of the Risk Costing Tool.

    Risk Costing Tool

    Information
    • Continue your second-level risk analysis for top risks for which you calculated expected cost in section 2.2.
    • Activity 3.1.5:
      • Identify between one and four risk response options for each risk.
      • Develop precise values for residual likelihood and impact.
      • Compare expected cost of the risk event to expected residual cost.
      • Select the risk response to recommend to senior leadership and document it in the Risk Register Tool.

    Determine the root cause of IT risks

    Root cause analysis

    Use the “Five Whys” methodology to identify the root cause and contributing/exacerbating factors for each risk event.

    Diagnosing the root cause of a risk as well as the environmental factors that increase its potential impact and likelihood of occurring allow you to identify more effective risk responses.

    Risk responses that only address the symptoms of the risk are less likely to succeed than responses that address the core issue.

    Concentric circles with 'Root Cause' at the center, 'Contributing Factors' around it, and 'Symptoms' on the outer circle.

    Example of 'The Five Whys Methodology', tracing symptoms to their root cause. In 'Symptoms' we see 'Risk Event: Network outage', Why? 'Network congestion', Why? Then on to 'Contributing Factors' the answer is 'Inadequate bandwidth for latency-sensitive applications', Why? 'Increased business use of latency-sensitive applications', Why? And finally to the 'Root Cause', 'Business units rely on 'real-time' data gathered from latency-sensitive applications', Why?

    Identify factors that contribute to the severity of the risk

    Environmental factors interact with the root cause to increase the likelihood or impact of the risk event.

    What factors matter?

    Identify relevant actors and assets that amplify or diminish the severity of the risk.

    Actors

    • Internal (business units)
    • External (vendor, regulator, market, competitor, hostile actor)

    Assets/Resources

    • Infrastructure
    • Applications
    • Processes
    • Information/data
    • Personnel
    • Reputation
    • Operations
    Develop risk responses that target contributing factors.
    Root cause:
    Business units rely on “real-time” data gathered from latency-sensitive applications

    Actors: Enterprise App users (Finance, Product Development, Product Management)

    Asset/resource: Applications, network

    Risk response:
    Decrease the use of latency-sensitive applications.

    X

    Decreasing the use of key apps contradicts business objectives.

    Contributing factors:
    Unreliable router software

    Actors: Network provider, router vendor, router software vendor, IT department

    Asset/resource: Network, router, router software

    Risk response:
    Replace the vendor that provides routers and router software.

    Replacing the vendor would reduce network outages at a relatively low cost.

    Symptoms:
    Network outage

    Actors: All business units, network provider

    Asset/resource: Network, business operations, employee productivity

    Risk response:
    Replace legacy systems.

    X

    Replacing legacy systems would be too costly.

    3.1.3 Identify and assess risk responses

    Instructions:
    Complete the following steps for each risk event.
    1. Identify a risk response action that will help reduce the likelihood of occurrence or the impact if the event were to occur.
      • Indicate the type of risk response (avoidance, mitigation, transfer, acceptance, or no risk exists).
    2. Assign each risk response action a residual likelihood level and a residual impact level.
      • This is the same step performed in Activity 2.2.6, when initial likelihood and impact levels were determined; however, now you are estimating the likelihood and impact of the risk event after the risk response action has been implemented successfully.
      • The Risk Register Tool will generate a residual risk severity level for each risk event.
    3. Identify the potential Risk Action Owner (Project Manager) if the response is selected and turned into an IT project, and document this in the Risk Register Tool.
    Document the following in the Risk Event Action Plan for each risk event:
      • Risk response actions
      • Residual likelihood and impact levels
      • Residual risk severity level
    • Review the following slides about the four types of risk response to help complete the activity.
      1. Avoidance
      2. Mitigation
      3. Transfer
      4. Acceptance

    Record the results in the Risk Event Action Plan.

    Take actions to avoid the risk entirely

    Risk Avoidance

    • Risk avoidance involves taking evasive maneuvers to avoid the risk event.
    • Risk avoidance targets risk likelihood, decreasing the likelihood of the risk event occurring.
    • Since risk avoidance measures are fairly drastic, the likelihood is often reduced to negligible levels.
    • However, risk avoidance response actions often sacrifice potential benefits to eliminate the possibility of the risk entirely.
    • Typically, risk avoidance measures should only be taken for risk events with extremely high severity and when the severity (expected cost) of the risk event exceeds the cost (benefits sacrificed) of avoiding the risk.

    Example

    Risk event: Information security vulnerability from third-party cloud services provider.

    • Risk avoidance action: Store all data in-house.
    • Benefits sacrificed: Cost savings, storage flexibility, etc.
    Stock photo of a person hikiing along a damp, foggy, valley path.

    Pursue projects that reduce the likelihood or impact of the risk event

    Risk Mitigation

    • Risk mitigation actions are risk responses that reduce the likelihood and impact of the risk event.
    • Risk mitigation actions can be to either implement new controls or enhance existing ones.
    Example 1

    Most risk responses will reduce both the likelihood of the risk event occurring and its potential impact.

    Example

    Mitigation: Purchase and implement enterprise mobility management (EMM) software with remote wipe capability.

    • EMM reduces the likelihood that sensitive data is accessed by a nefarious actor.
    • The remote-wipe capability reduces the impact by closing the window that sensitive data can be accessed from.
    Example 2

    However, some risk responses will have a greater effect on decreasing the likelihood of a risk event with little effect on decreasing impact.

    Example

    Mitigation: Create policies that restrict which personnel can access sensitive data on mobile devices.

    • This mitigation decreases the number of corporate phones that have access to (or are storing) sensitive data, thereby decreasing the likelihood that a device is compromised.
    Example 3

    Others will reduce the potential impact without decreasing its likelihood of occurring.

    Example

    Mitigation: Use robust encryption for all sensitive data.

    • Corporate-issued mobile phones are just as likely to fall into the hands of nefarious actors, but the financial impact they can inflict on the organization is greatly reduced.

    Pursue projects that reduce the likelihood or impact of the risk event (continued)

    Use the following IT functions to guide your selection of risk mitigation actions:

    Process Improvement

    Key processes that would most directly improve the risk profile:

    • Change Management
    • Project Management
    • Vendor Management
    Infrastructure Management
    • Disaster Recovery Plan/Business Continuity Plan
    • Redundancy and Resilience
    • Preventative Maintenance
    • Physical Environment Security
    Personnel
    • Greater staff depth in key areas
    • Increased discipline around documentation
    • Knowledge Management
    • Training
    Rationalization and Simplification

    This is a foundational activity, as complexity is a major source of risk:

    • Application Rationalization – reducing the number of applications
    • Data Management – reducing the volume and locations of data

    Transfer risks to a third party

    Risk transfer: the exchange of uncertain future costs for fixed present costs.

    Insurance

    The most common form of risk transfer is the purchase of insurance.

    • The uncertain future cost of an IT risk event can be transferred to an insurance company who assumes the risk in exchange for insurance premiums.
    • The most common form of IT-relevant insurance is cyberinsurance.

    Not all risks can be insured. Insurable risks typically possess the following five characteristics:

    1. The loss must be accidental (the risk event cannot be insured if it could have been avoided by taking reasonable actions).
    2. The insured cannot profit from the occurrence of the risk event.
    3. The loss must be able to be measured in monetary terms.
    4. The organization must have an insurable interest (it must be the party that incurs the loss).
    5. An insurance company must offer insurance against that risk.
    Other Forms of Risk Transfer

    Other forms of risk transfer include:

    • Self-insurance
      • Appropriate funds can be set aside in advance to address the financial impact of a risk event should it occur.
    • Warranties
    • Contractual transfer
      • The financial impact of a risk event can be transferred to a third party through clauses agreed to in a contract.
      • For example, a vendor can be contractually obligated to assume all costs resulting from failing to secure the organization’s data.
    • Example email addressing fields of an IT Risk Transfer to an insurance company.

    Accept risks that fall below established thresholds

    Risk Acceptance

    Accepting a risk means tolerating the expected cost of a risk event. It is a conscious and deliberate decision to retain the threat.

    You may choose to accept a risk event for one of the following three reasons:

    1. The risk severity (expected cost) of the risk event falls below acceptability thresholds and does not justify an investment in a risk avoidance, mitigation, or transfer measure.
    2. The risk severity (expected cost) exceeds acceptability thresholds but all effective risk avoidance, mitigation, and transfer measures are ineffective or prohibitively expensive.
    3. The risk severity (expected cost) exceeds acceptability thresholds but there are no feasible risk avoidance, mitigation, and transfer measures to be implemented.

    Info-Tech Insight

    Constant monitoring and the assignment of responsibility and accountability for accepted risk events is crucial for effective management of these risks. No IT risk should be accepted without detailed documentation outlining the reasoning behind that decision and evidence of approval by senior management.

    3.1.4 Risk response cost-benefit analysis (optional)

    The purpose of a cost-benefit analysis (CBA) is to guide financial decision making.

    This helps IT make risk-conscious investment decisions that fall within the IT budget and helps the organization make sound budgetary decisions for risk response projects that cannot be addressed by IT’s existing budget.

    Instructions:
    1. Reopen the Risk Costing Tool. For each risk that you conducted an expected cost assessment in section 2.2 for, find the Excel sheet that corresponds to the risk number (e.g. R001).
    2. Identify between one and four risk response options for the risk event and document them in the Risk Costing Tool.
      • The “Risk Response 1” field will be automatically populated with expected cost data for a scenario where no action was taken (risk acceptance). This will serve as a baseline for comparing alternative responses.
      • For the following steps, go through the risk responses one by one.
    3. Estimate the first-year cost for the risk response.
      • This cost should reflect initial capital expenditures and first-year operating expenditures.
    Screenshot of the Risk Response cost-benefit-analysis from the Risk Costing Tool with 'Capital Expenditures' and 'Operating Expenditures' highlighted.

    Record the results in the Risk Costing Tool.

    3.1.4 Risk response cost-benefit analysis (continued)

    The purpose of a cost-benefit analysis (CBA) is to guide financial decision making.

    Instructions:

    1. Estimate residual risk likelihood and financial impact for Year 1 with the risk response in place.
      • Rather than estimating the likelihood level (low, medium, high), determine a precise likelihood value of the risk event occurring once the response has been implemented.
      • Estimate the dollar value of financial impacts if the risk event were to occur with the risk response in place.
      • Screenshot of the Risk Response cost-benefit-analysis from the Risk Costing Tool with figured for 'Financial Impact' and 'Probability' highlighted. The tool will calculate the expected residual cost of the risk event: (Financial Impact x Likelihood) - Costs = Expected Residual Cost
    2. Select the highest value risk response and document it in the Risk Register Tool.
    3. Document your analysis and recommendations in the Risk Event Action Plan.

    Note: See Activity 3.1.5 to build multi-year cost projections for risk responses.

    3.1.5 Create multi-year cost projections (optional)

    Select between risk response options by projecting their costs and benefits over multiple years.

    • It can be difficult to choose between risk response options that require different payment schedules. A risk response project with costs spread out over more than one year (e.g. incremental upgrades to an IT system) may be more advantageous than a project with costs concentrated up front that may cost less in the long run (e.g. replacing the system).
    • However, the impact that risk response projects have on reducing risk severity is not necessarily static. For example, an expensive project like replacing a system may drastically reduce the risk severity of a system failure. Whereas, incremental system upgrades may only marginally reduce risk severity in the short term but reach similar levels as a full system replacement in a few years.
    Instructions:

    Calculate expected cost for multiple years using the Risk Costing Tool for:

    • Risk events that are subject to change in severity over time.
    • Risk responses that reduce the severity of the risk gradually.
    • Risk responses that cannot be implemented immediately.

    Copy and paste the graphs into the Risk Report and the Risk Event Action Plan for the risk event.

    Sample charts on the cost of risk responses from the Risk Costing Tool.

    Record the results in the Risk Costing Tool.

    Step 3.2

    Report IT Risk Priorities

    Activities
    • 3.2.1 Obtain executive approval for risk action plans
    • 3.2.2 Socialize the Risk Report
    • 3.2.3 Transfer ownership of risk responses to project managers
    • 3.2.4 Finalize the Risk Management Program Manual

    This step involves the following participants:

    • IT risk council
    • Relevant business stakeholders
    • Representation from senior management team

    Outcomes of this step

    • Obtained approval for risk action plans
    • Communicated IT’s risk recommendations to senior leadership
    • Embedded risk management into day-to-day IT operations

    Monitor, Respond, and Report on IT Risk

    Step 3.1 Step 3.2

    Effectively deliver IT risk expertise to the business

    Communicate IT risk management in two directions:

    1. Up to senior leadership (and ERM if applicable)
    2. Down to IT employees (embedding risk awareness)
    3. Visualization of communicating Up to 'Senior Leadership' and Down to 'IT Personnel'.

    Create a strong paper trail and obtain sign-off for the ITRC’s recommendations.

    Now that you have collected all of the necessary raw data, you must communicate your insights and recommendations effectively.

    A fundamental task of risk management is communicating risk information to senior management. It is your responsibility to enable them to make informed risk decisions. This can be considered upward communication.

    The two primary goals of upward communication are:

    1. Transferring accountability for high-priority IT risks to the ERM or to senior leadership.
    2. Obtaining funds for risk response projects recommended by the ITRC.

    Good risk management also has a trickle-down effect impacting all of IT. This can be considered downward communication.

    The two primary goals of downward communication are:

    1. Fostering a risk-aware IT culture.
    2. Ensuring that the IT risk management program maintains momentum and runs effectively.

    3.2.1 Obtain executive approval for risk action plans

    Best Practices and Key Benefits

    Best practice is for all acceptable risks to also be signed-off by senior leadership. However, for ITRCs that brainstorm 100+ risks, this may not be possible. If this is the case, prioritize accepted risks that were assessed to be closest to the organization’s thresholds.

    By receiving a stamp of approval for each key risk from senior management, you ensure that:

    1. The organization is aware of important IT risks that may impact business objectives.
    2. The organization supports the risk assessment conducted by the ITRC.
    3. The organization supports the plan of action and monitoring responsibilities proposed by the ITRC.
    4. If a risk event were to occur, the organization holds ultimate accountability.
    Sample of the Risk Event Action Plan template.

    Task:
    All IT risks that were flagged for exceeding the organization’s severity thresholds must obtain sign-off by the CIO or another member of the senior leadership team.

    • In the assessment phase, you evaluated risks using severity thresholds approved by the business and determined whether or not they justified a risk response.
    • Whether your recommendation was to accept the risk or to analyze possible risk responses, the business should be made aware of most IT risks.

    3.2.2 Socialize the risk report

    Create a succinct, impactful document that summarizes the outcomes of risk assessment and highlights the IT risk council’s top recommendations to the senior leadership team.

    The Risk Report contains:
    • An executive summary page highlighting the main takeaways for senior management:
      • A short summary of results from the most recent risk assessment
      • Dashboard
      • A list of top 10 risks ordered from most severe to least
    • Subsequent individual risk analyses (1 to 10)
      • Detailed risk assessment data
      • Risk responses
      • Risk response analysis
      • Multi-year cost projection (see the following slide)
      • Dashboard
      • Recommendations
    Sample of the Risk Report template.

    Risk Report

    Pursue projects that reduce the likelihood or impact of the risk event

    Encourage risk awareness to extend the benefits of risk management to every aspect of IT.

    Benefits of risk awareness:

    • More preventative and proactive approaches to IT projects are discussed and considered.
    • Changes to the IT threat landscape are more likely to be detected, communicated, and acted upon.
    • IT possesses a realistic perception of its ability to perform functions and provide services.
    • Contingency plans are put in place to hedge against risk events.
    • Fewer IT risks go unidentified.
    • CIOs and business executives make better risk decisions.

    Consequences of low risk awareness:

    • False confidence about the number of IT risks impacting the organization and their severity.
    • Risk-relevant information is not communicated to the ITRC, which may result in inaccurate risk assessments.
    • Confusion surrounding whose responsibility it is to consider how risk impacts IT decision making.
    • Uncertainty and panic when unanticipated risks impact the IT department and the organization.

    Embedding risk management in the IT department is a full-time job

    Take concrete steps to increase risk-aware decision making in IT.

    The IT risk council plays an instrumental role in fostering a culture of risk awareness throughout the IT department. In addition to periodic risk assessments, fulfilling reporting requirements, and undertaking ongoing monitoring responsibilities, members of the ITRC can take a number of actions to encourage other IT employees to adopt a risk-focused approach, particularly at the project planning stage.

    Embed risk management in project planning

    Make time for discussing project risks at every project kick-off.
    • A main benefit of including senior personnel from across IT in the ITRC is that they are able to disseminate the IT risk council’s findings to their respective practices.
    • At project kick-off meetings, schedule time to identify and assess project-specific risks.
    • Encourage the project team to identify strategies to reduce the likelihood and impact of those risks and document these in the project charter.
    • Lead by example by being clear and open about what constitutes acceptable and unacceptable risks.

    Embed risk management with employee

    Train IT staff on the ITRC’s planned responses to specific risk events.
    • If a response to a particular risk event is not to implement a project but rather to institute new policies or procedures, ensure that changes are communicated to employees and that they receive training.
    Provide risk management education opportunities.
    • Remember that a more risk-aware IT employee provides more value to the organization.
    • Invest in your employees by encouraging them to pursue education opportunities like receiving risk management accreditation or providing them with educational experiences such as workshops, seminars, and eLearning.

    Embedding risk management in the IT department is a full-time job (continued)

    Encourage risk awareness by adjusting performance metrics and job titles.

    Performance metrics:

    Depending on the size of your IT department and the amount of resources dedicated to ongoing risk management, you may consider embedding risk management responsibilities into the performance assessments of certain ITRC members or other IT personnel.

    • Personalize the risk management program metrics you have documented in your Risk Management Program Manual.
    • Evidence that KPIs are monitored and frequently reported is also a good indicator that risk owners are fulfilling their risk management responsibilities.
    • Info-Tech Insight

      If risk management responsibilities are not built into performance assessments, it is less likely that they will invest time and energy into these tasks. Adding risk management metrics to performance assessments directly links good job performance with good risk management, making it more likely that ITRC activities and initiatives gain traction throughout the IT department.

    Job descriptions:

    Changing job titles to reflect the focus of an individual’s role on managing IT risk may be a good way to distinguish personnel tasked with developing KRIs and monitoring risks on a week-to-week basis.

    • Some examples include IT Risk Officer, IT Risk Manager, and IT Risk Analyst.

    3.2.3 Transfer ownership of risk responses to project managers

    Once risk responses have obtained approval and funding, it is time to transform them into fully-fledged projects.

    Image of a hand giving a key to another hand and a circle split into quadrants of Governance with 'Governance of Risks' being put into 'Governance of Projects'.

    3.2.4 Finalize the Risk Management Program Manual

    Go back through the Risk Management Program Manual and ensure that the material will accurately reflect your approach to risk management going forward.

    Remember, the program manual is a living document that should be evolving alongside your risk management program, reflecting best practices, knowledge, and experiences accrued from your own assessments and experienced risk events.

    The best way to ensure that the program manual continues to guide and document your risk management program is to make it the focal point of every ITRC meeting and ensure that one participant is tasked with making necessary adjustments and additions.

    Sample of the Risk Management Program Manual. Risk Management Program Manual

    “Upon completing the Info-Tech workshop, the deliverables that we were left with were really outstanding. We put together a 3-year project plan from a high level, outlining projects that will touch upon our high risk areas.” (Director of Security & Risk, Water Management Company)

    Don’t allow your risk management program to flatline

    54% of small businesses haven’t implemented controls to respond to the threat of cyber attacks (Source: Insurance Bureau of Canada, 2021)

    Don’t be lulled into a false sense of security. It might be your greatest risk.

    So you’ve identified the most important IT risks and implemented projects to protect IT and the business.

    Unfortunately, your risk assessment is already outdated.

    Perform regular health checks to keep your finger on the pulse of the key risks threatening the business and your reputation.

    To continue the momentum of your newly forged IT risk management program, read Info-Tech’s research on conducting periodic risk assessments and “health checks”:

    Revive Your Risk Management Program With a Regular Health Check

    • Complete Info-Tech’s Risk Management Health Check to seize the momentum you created by building a robust IT risk management program and create a process for conducting periodic health checks and embedding ongoing risk management into every aspect of IT.
    • Our focus is on using data to make IT risk assessment less like an art and more like a science. Ongoing data-driven risk management is self-improving and grounded in historical data.

    Appendix I: Familiarize yourself with key risk terminology

    Review important risk management terms and definitions.

    Risk

    An uncertain event or set of events which, should it occur, will have an effect on the achievement of objectives. A risk consists of a combination of the likelihood of a perceived threat or opportunity occurring and the magnitude of its impact on objectives (Office of Government Commerce, 2007).

    Threat

    An event that can create a negative outcome (e.g. hostile cyber/physical attacks, human errors).

    Vulnerability

    A weakness that can be taken advantage of in a system (e.g. weakness in hardware, software, business processes).

    Risk Management

    The systematic application of principles, approaches, and processes to the tasks of identifying and assessing risks, and then planning and implementing risk responses. This provides a disciplined environment for proactive decision making (Office of Government Commerce, 2007).

    Risk Category

    Distinct from a risk event, a category is an abstract profile of risk. It represents a common group of risks. For example, you can group certain types of risks under the risk category of IT Operations Risks.

    Risk Event

    A specific occurrence of an event that falls under a particular risk category. For example, a phishing attack is a risk event that falls under the risk category of IT Security Risks.

    Risk Appetite

    An organization’s attitude towards risk taking, which determines the amount of risk that it considers acceptable. Risk appetite also refers to an organization’s willingness to take on certain levels of exposure to risk, which is influenced by the organization’s capacity to financially bear risk.

    Enterprise Risk Management

    (ERM) – A strategic business discipline that supports the achievement of an organization’s objectives by addressing the full spectrum of organizational risks and managing the combined impact of those risks as an interrelated risk portfolio (RIMS, 2015).

    Appendix II: Likelihood vs. Frequency

    Why we measure likelihood, not frequency:

    The basic formula of Likelihood x Impact = Severity is a common methodology used across risk management frameworks. However, some frameworks measure likelihood using Frequency rather than Likelihood.

    Frequency is typically measured as the number of instances an event occurs over a given period of time (e.g. once per month).

    • For risk assessment, historical data regarding the frequency of a risk event is commonly used to indicate the likelihood that the event will happen in the future.

    Likelihood is a numerical representation of the “degree of belief” that the risk event will occur in a given future timeframe (e.g. 25% likelihood that the event will occur within the next year).

    False Objectivity

    While some may argue that frequency provides an objective measurement of likelihood, it is well understood in the field of likelihood theory that historical data regarding the frequency of a risk event may have little bearing over the likelihood of that event happening in the future. Frequency is often an indication of future likelihood but should not be considered an objective measurement of it.

    Likelihood scales that use frequency underestimate the magnitude of risks that lack historical precedent. For example, an IT department that has never experienced a high-impact data breach would adopt a very low likelihood score using the frequentist approach. However, if all of the organization’s major competitors have suffered a major breach within the last two years, they ought to possess a much higher degree of belief that the risk event will occur within the next year.

    Likelihood is a more comprehensive measurement of future likelihood, as frequency can be used to inform the selection of a likelihood value. The process of selecting intersubjective likelihood values will naturally internalize historical data such as the frequency that the event occurred in the past. Further, the frequency that the event is expected to occur in the future can be captured by the expected impact value. For example, a risk event that has an expected impact per occurrence of $10,000 that is expected to occur three times over the next year has an expected impact of $30,000.

    Appendix III: Should max impacts sway decision making?

    Don’t just fixate on the most likely impact – be aware of high-impact outcomes.

    During assessment, risks are evaluated according to their most likely financial impact.

    • For example, a service outage will likely last for two hours and may have an expected cost of $14,000.

    Naturally, focusing on the most likely financial impact will exclude higher impacts that – while theoretically possible – are so unlikely that they do not warrant any real consideration.

    • For example, it is possible that a service outage could last for days; however, the likelihood for such an event may be well below 1%.

    While the risk severity level assessment allows you to present impacts as a range of values (e.g. $50,000 to $75,000), the expected cost assessment requires you to select specific values.

    • However, this analysis may fail to consider much higher potential impacts that have non-negligible likelihood values (likelihood values that you cannot ignore).
    • What you consider “non-negligible” will depend on your organizational risk tolerance/appetite.

    Sometimes called Black Swan events or Fat-Tailed outcomes, high-impact events may occur when the far right of the likelihood distribution – or the “tail” – is thicker than a normal distribution (see fig. 2).

    • A good example is a data breach. While small to medium impacts are far more likely to occur than a devastating intrusion, the high-impact scenario cannot be ignored completely.

    For risk events that contain non-negligible likelihoods (too high to be ignored) consider elevating the risk severity level or expected cost.

    Figure 1 is a graph presenting a 'Normal Likelihood Distribution', the axes being 'Likelihood' and 'Financial Impact'.
    Figure 2 is a graph presenting a 'Fat-Tailed Likelihood Distribution' with a point at the top of the parabola labelled 'Most Likely Impact' but with a much wider bottom labelled 'Fat-Tailed Outcomes', the axes being 'Likelihood' and 'Financial Impact'.

    Leverage Info-Tech’s research on security and compliance risk to identify additional risk events

    Title card of the Info-tech blueprint 'Take Control of Compliance Improvement to Conquer Every Audit' with subtitle 'Don't gamble recklessly with external compliance. Play a winning system and take calculated risks to stack the odds in your favor.


    Take Control of Compliance Improvement to Conquer Every Audit

    Info-Tech Insight

    Don’t gamble recklessly with external compliance. Play a winning system and take calculated risks to stack the odds in your favor.

    Take an agile approach to analyze your gaps and prioritize your remediations. You don’t always have to be fully compliant as long as your organization understands and can live with the consequences.

    Stock photo of a woman sitting at a computer surrounded by rows of computers.


    Develop and Implement a Security Risk Management Program

    Info-Tech Insight

    Security risk management equals cost effectiveness.

    Time spent upfront identifying and prioritizing risks can mean the difference between spending too much and staying on budget.

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Sandi Conrad
    Principal Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Christine Coz
    Executive Counsellor
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Milena Litoiu
    Principal Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Scott Magerfleisch
    Executive Advisor
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Aadil Nanji
    Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Andy Neill
    Associate Vice-President of Research
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Daisha Pennie
    IT Risk Management
    Oklahoma State University

    Ken Piddington
    CIO and Executive Advisor
    MRE Consulting

    Frank Sewell
    Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Andrew Sharpe
    Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Chris Warner
    Consulting Director- Security
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Sterling Bjorndahl
    Director of IT Operations
    eHealth Saskatchewan

    Research Contributors and Experts

    Ibrahim Abdel-Kader
    Research Analyst
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Tamara Dwarika
    Internal Auditor
    A leading North American Utility

    Anne Leroux
    Director
    ES Computer Training

    Ian Mulholland
    Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Michel Fossé
    Consulting Services Manager
    IBM Canada (LGS)

    Petar Hristov
    Research Director
    Info-Tech Research Group

    Steve Woodward
    Research Director
    CEO, Cloud Perspectives

    *Plus 10 additional interviewees who wish to remain anonymous.

    Bibliography

    “2021 State of the CIO.” IDG, 28 January 2021. Web.

    “4 Reasons Why CIOs Lose Their Jobs.” Silverton Consulting, 2012. Web.

    Beasley, Mark, Bruce Branson, and Bonnie Hancock. “The State of Risk Oversight,” AICPA, April 2021. Web.

    COBIT 2019. ISACA, 2019. Web.

    “Cognyte jeopardized its database exposing 5 billion records, including earlier data breaches.” SecureBlink, 21 June 2021. Web.

    Culp, Steve. “Accenture 2019 Global Risk Management Study, Financial Services Report.” Accenture, 2019. Web.

    Curtis, Patchin, and Mark Carey. “Risk Assessment in Practice.” COSO Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission, Deloitte & Touche LLP, 2012. Web.

    “Cyber Risk Management.” Insurance Bureau of Canada (IBC), 2022. Web.

    Eccles, Robert G., Scott C. Newquist, and Roland Schatz. “Reputation and Its Risks.” Harvard Business Review, February 2007. Web.

    Eden, C. and F. Ackermann. Making Strategy: The Journey of Strategic Management. Sage Publications, 1998.

    “Enterprise Risk Management Maturity Model.” OECD, 9 February 2021. Web.

    Ganguly, Saptarshi, Holger Harreis, Ben Margolis, and Kayvaun Rowshankish. “Digital Risks: Transforming risk management for the 2020s.” McKinsey & Company, 10 February 2017. Web.

    “Governance Institute of Australia Risk Management Survey 2020.” Governance Institute of Australia, 2020. Web.

    “Guidance on Enterprise Risk Management.” COSO, 2022. Web.

    Henriquez, Maria. “The Top 10 Data Breaches of 2021” Security Magazine, 9 December 2021. Web.

    Holmes, Aaron. “533 million Facebook users’ phone numbers and personal data have been leaked online.” Business Insider, 3 April 2021. Web.

    Bibliography

    “Integrated Risk and Compliance Management for Banks and Financial Services Organizations: Benefits of a Holistic Approach.” MetricStream, 2022. Web.

    “ISACA’s Risk IT Framework Offers a Structured Methodology for Enterprises to Manage Information and Technology Risk.” ISACA, 25 June 2020. Web.

    ISO 31000 Risk Management. ISO, 2018. Web.

    Lawton, George. “10 Enterprise Risk Management Trends in 2022.” TechTarget, 2 February 2022. Web.

    Levenson, Michael. “MGM Resorts Says Data Breach Exposed Some Guests’ Personal Information.” The New York Times, 19 February 2020. Web.

    Management of Risk (M_o_R): Guidance for Practitioners. Office of Government Commerce, 2007. Web.

    “Many small businesses vulnerable to cyber attacks.” Insurance Bureau of Canada (IBC), 5 October 2021.

    Maxwell, Phil. “Why risk-informed decision-making matters.” EY, 3 December 2019. Web.

    “Measuring and Mitigating Reputational Risk.” Marsh, September 2014. Web.

    Natarajan, Aarthi. “The Top 6 Business Risks you should Prepare for in 2022.” Diligent, 22 December 2021. Web.

    “Operational Risk Management Excellence – Get to Strong Survey: Executive Report.” KMPG and RMA, 2014. Web.

    “Third-party risk is becoming a first priority challenge.” Deloitte, 2022. Web.

    Thomas, Adam, and Dan Kinsella. “Extended Enterprise Risk Management Survey, 2020.” Deloitte, 2021. Web.

    Treasury Board Secretariat. “Guide to Integrated Risk Management.” Government of Canada, 12 May 2016. Web.

    Webb, Rebecca. “6 Reasons Data is Key for Risk Management.” ClearRisk, 13 January 2021. Web.

    “What is Enterprise Risk Management (ERM)?” RIMS, 2015. Web.

    Wiggins, Perry. “Do you spend enough time assessing strategic risks?” CFO, 26 January 2022. Web.